The Secret Doctrine Vol VI

>- DO ±=

g< OUJ66144

=5 CO

OSMANIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

Gall No. 1 49 * VB6 42 V * 6 Accession No.

Author Blavatsky, H.P-
Title Secret doctrine

This book should be returned cm or before the date last marked below.

THE

SECRET

DOCTRINE

VOL 6

THE WORKS OF H. P. BLAVATSKY

ISIS UNVEILED

THE STANZAS OF DZYAN

THE VOICE OF THE SILENCE

THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY
THE THEOSOPHICAL GLOSSARY

PRACTICAL OCCULTISM AND OCCULTISM
VERSUS THE OCCULT ARTS

NIGHTMARE TALES

A MODERN PANARION

CAVES AND JUNGLES OF HINDUSTAN

THE PEOPLE OF THE BLUE MOUNTAINS

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

THE SYNTHESIS OF SCIENCE, RELIGION AND PHILOSOPHY

by

H. P. BLAVATSKY

Volume 6
INDEX AND GLOSSARY

THE ADYAR EDITION

1 938-

THE THEOSOPHICAL PUBLISHING HOUSE
ADYAR MADRAS INDIA

Volume I, II Volume III

First Edition

1888

1897

Second Edition

1888

Third Edition

1893

Reprinted

1902

Reprinted

1905

Reprinted

1908

Reprinted

1911

1910

Reprinted

1913

1913

Reprinted

1918

1918

Reprinted

1921

1921

Reprinted

1928

1928

Volumes

1 6

Fourth (Adyar)

Edition 1938

COPYRIGHT ALL RIGHTS RESERVED

PRINTED BY C. SUBBARAYUDU AT THE VASANTA PRESS, ADYAR, MADRAS, INDIA

INDEX

VOLS. 1—5

INDEX

Corresponding pages of the 1938 Adyar Edition with previous Editions :

1938 1893 1888

Vol 1 Vol. i to p 318 to p. 299

2 ,, ,, pp. 321-740 pp 303-676

3 Vol ii to p 466 to p 446

4 „ „ pp. 468-842 pp. 449-798

5 Vol. hi

6 Index, and new Glossary

INDEX

AAM, loom is. n 398

AANROO, Deceased allotted land in, i 282

Domain of Osiris in, u 398

Khem, who gleans in, i 268

Wheat in field of, in 373
AANROO-FIELD, domain of Amenti, i 282
AARON, v 166. 182
AB, the Father, in 93
ABABEL, the mystical Tree, iv 188
ABACUS, the Pythagorean, .. 76
ABAHU, Rabbi, in 64
ABAMMON, v 58
ABARBANEL, .v 23 . v 163
ABBA Father, n 70 . v 211
ABBA, Rabbi, iv 196, 199 , v 176
ABD ALLATIF, on Sabaeans, in 361
ABDERA, Democntus of, i 176
ABDI of Muhammadans, iv 173
ABEL. Cam and, . 292 , .1 368 , in 133, 143 ,
iv 37, v 86, 164, 165, 166, 190

Hebel or, a female, in 136

Jesus, is, v 161

Sacrifice of, in 275

Soil, life-bearing, in 275

Woman, first, in 387
AB HATI, Animal Soul, .v 205
ABHAYAM, m 404
ABHIDHARMA, v 81
ABHIJNAS, v 399
ABHIMANIN, in 249, .v 90

Sons of, .. 245

ABHRA, a wisdom deity, v 111
ABHOTARAJASAS, or Rajasas. MI 98
ABJAYONI. or Padmayom, n 87
ABRACADABRA, . 87
ABRAHAM, v 65, 111, 112, 177, 179, 180

Bosom of. n 291

El Ehon of, in 379

God of, iv 79

Jehovah to, iv 77

Kabalistic books and, v 211

Language of, v 181, 197

Lord God of, .. 188, .v 107

Palestine, coming to, n 91

Pillars of, Lmgams, iv 40

Puramc MSS , .n, i 53

Race-father, in 52

Sarah and, in 181

Saturn identical with, n 301

Seed of, n 301

Sepher Yetzireh. and. i. 64

Ur, came from, in 148

Woman of, freed and bond, in 86
A-BRAHMS. Brahms and, in 139
A-BRA(H)M becomes Abraham, in 148 . v. 110
ABRAM, v 110. 111, 165

Abraham and, in 52

Arba derived frbm, n 51

Grcumcized servants of. n 35

Lamp of, n 52

No-Brahman, or, in 205

Sarai. or SRI, and, in 86
ABRASAX. Gnostic sects, iv 41

Sun Eternal, in 218

Supreme God, n 64
ABRAXAS, Generative Deity, a, iv 42

Gnostic sects and, iv 41

levo antagonistic to iv 111

Osiris on, gems, iv 135

Pnapus, one with, iv 25

Supreme Unknown, v 129
ABRAYANTl. one of the Pleiades, iv 121
ABSOLUTE, Am Soph, the. .v 110

All, the. , 74 , v 210

Aspects of the, i 80

Atyantika, or, in 79, 310

Being, i 112, 122, 130, 311 , iv 16 , v 552

Be-ness, One, i 80

Brahma, the. Cause, n 165

Breath of the, . 292 , v 387

Cause, the, i 74 , n 399 . HI 87 . v 351

Chit or intelligence, i 73

Grcle. v 129,455

"Concealed Lord," the, i 123

Consciousness, i 70, 80. 119. 122. 126, 127,
263, 309, 320 , n 360

Contains the Universe in Itself, v 233

Creative Power, the, and, in 87

Crookes on the, n 305

Darkness, i 126, 138 . n 204

Definition of. no, in 46

Deity, . 128.224,293, .. 257.338, in 166,
241 . v 387. 462. 471

Dissolution, in 310

Ehphas L6vi and, v 230

Emanation from the, i 335 , v 77

Essence, i 73, 126. 317

Eternal, v 425

Existence, the one, i 113, 116, n 39

First cannot be, i 80

God as, n 129

Hegel on, i 81

Human Intellect and, v 353

Intelligence, i 149

Itself, stands by, iv 169

Kabalists' mistakes as to, i 262

Law. in 96

Life, . 302,319, n 262, m 47 , v 455

Light. . 137. 250 . m 49, 104, 169, 218 ,

v 227, 492

Mahamaya of the, IS. in 444
Mahat, an aspect of, i 122
Man becoming one with, in 88
Manas, and, i 233
Monad becomes, i 193
Motion, . 80, 115, 126, v 515, 557
Non-Being, . 119, 124,243
No-Number is, . 152
No-thing, the, i 262, iv 123
Nucleoles form part of, in 46
One. i 300, n 192, iv 113 , v 430
Oulom, the, n 68
Parabrahman. the i 80, 131
Parmirvana, Perfection, i 114
Paranishpanna is the, i 115, 120, 124
Perfection of the, All, ., 140, in. 411 , .v, 125
" Perpetual Motion," i, 125
Personified Powers, aspects of, n 65
Planes too near the. first two, i 228

8

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Plenum, the, container, i 75
Point, the, ii 60

Pralaya. the, i 77

Pre-cosmic Root-Substance, aspect of, i 8C

Principle, i 73. 122

Protestant conception of. v 78

Ray of the One, i 178.278

Reality, One, i 79, 124

Rest, i 137 , in 90

Secret Mystery Name of, v 408

Self identical with the, Higher, i 319

Self -Consciousness attained by the, i 122

Silent All, ii 60

Sound of. v 455

Spinoza on the, All, n 353

Spirit, . 73. ii 51. 165, v 408

Spiritual world of the, v 435

Substance, Divine, u 166

THAT which is the, All, in 166

Thought, i, 111 , iv 58

Time, M 136

Unity, v 198

Universal Cosmos symbolized by, v 436

Unknowable, the, iv 297

Unmanifested, or, i 152

Veil shrouding the. i 122

Wisdom, i 43. 69 . in 106, 383

Wisdom, Ideation mirrored in, 11 41

Word, manifesting in the, iv 123
ABSOLUTENESS, Breath of the. i 292, 331

All-pervading, v 434

Conditioned, cannot be, i. 74

Emanation from, v 539

God, the. of, n 131

Incomprehensible, i 309

Infinity, the, of, i. 189

Non-being, of, n 204

Parabrahman is, i 181

Plane of, the, i 188

Principle, of the One, i 83

State of, indescribable, i 86

Thought in its, Divine, iv 107.
ABSOLUTER GEIST, . 122
ABSOLUTES, Two, impossible, i 74
AB SOO, Space called, iv 70
ABSTRACT. Knowledge, v 373

Nature, v 187

Unity, v 206
ABSTRACTION, Absolute. .. 53

Atom an, 11 237

Causless Cause an, the, u 293

Concretion follows the lines of, i 230

Deity of the Pagans an. u 370

Elohim not an, t 276

Ever-Present, an, i 70

Holy of Holies an. iv 40

Ideal, n 63

Incomprehensible, n 341

Jehovah not an. n 344

Logos as an, n 65

Mathematical, a, n 394

Matter as an, n 41 . u 290

Metaphysical, i 117

MOlapraknti, as an, in 37

Plane of. i 110

Reality to, giving, i 296

Sephiroth not, 11 357

Shekmah, the purest, 11 343

Spirit per se an, i 243

Universal, a, .v 40. 169
ABYDOS. Osiris worshipped at. ii 155. in 399

Synchronistic table at, in 367
ABYSS. Arg floating on the, iv 28

Beginning, a great, in the. u 145

Boundless and Void, n 83

Chaos, the. or, i. 193 , iv 71 , v 198. 228

Chaotic. Fountains of the, in 150

Creation, the, of primordial, in 75

Darkness, the, of, in 64

Demiourgos reflected in the, looks of the, in 246

Destruction in the. in 66

Gate of the. iv 159

Infinite, n 60

Lady of the Nether, iv 30

Learning, of. iv 70

Male unit, dug by the. iv 125

Manifested World, the. in 238

Matter, the, of i 245

Mentality, the. of. in 90

Noot the celestial, i 274

Space, the, of. n 90 . in 64,

Spirit of the. in 112

Waters, the. of primordial, iv 151

Watery, in 64. 150. .v 71.223.283
ABYSSINIA. Book of Enoch m. .v 101

Formation of, iv 316

Island, formerly an, in 367

Pistts Sophia brought from, iv 136
ACADEMY, French, v 51, 57. 94

Royal, v 51, 89

ACCAD. or ACCADIA, Sargon of, .v 261
ACCADIAN calendar, .v 263
ACCIDENT, Karma and, in 304

Lives, no, m our, n 368
ACCUMULATORS, Faure's. n 304
ACCUSER, Book of the Dead, in the, in 384

Soul, of the, i 166
ACHAM6TH, llda-baoth mother of, in. 246

Sophia, or, i 190. v 74, 204
ACHATH. Creator of. i 188
ACHAR. Jehovah, the. iv 78
ACHER, v 305
ACHERON, in 356
ACHILLES, Heel of. iv 208

Shield of, in 393

ACHIT, Anatma and Parabrahman. i 128
ACHYUTA, Chyuta, became the. in 58

Immutable, the, n 266

Vishnu, a name of, i 84
ACOSMISM, . 209
ACOSTA. . 257
ACRANIA, .v 227
ACROPOLIS, Argos. the, in 295

Temple on the, n 52
ACTIO IN DISTANS, n 210, 214
ACTION, Akasha exists because of, n 46

Divine, kingdom of, in 244

Fatalism of blind, n 368
Forces, Design m, of, i 320
Fruit of our. i 282

INDEX

Independent, falsely so-called, 11 289
Karma or, . 317 , ., 359, MI 303,306
Marshalling of, 11 363
Matter and, n 370 , in 47
Molecular, n 220
Nature of a God known by, n 139
Organs of, v 538
Personal and impersonal, in 306
Priests, good, the only, i 323
Psychic, v 515
Seed of, i 282
Spheres of, iv 192
Spirits of. i 303
Spiritual sphere of, iv 192
Thought and, i 332
Unity in thought and, n 369
Vital, developing all forces, n 315
Whirlwind raised by, n 364
Will determines, n 364
With and without, i 130
World of. the third, in 119
Worshipped, of the. iv 67
ACTIVITY, Cycles of, i 309 , m 116
Periods of, i 131, 209
Plane of, i 232
Stages of, iv 317
Vital. . 325
ACTOR, Dress of an, .. 294

Characters played by an, in 307
ACTS, Consequences of. i 330

Nature's, are cyclic, n 365
AD, Assyrian is " Father," in. in 55

Sons of, i 255
AD-AD, Aramaean means " only one," in,

in 54, 55

AD-AH, Sons of, in 208
ADAM. in. 223 . v 86, 167, 180. 181, 190

Adept, first, v 297

Adi-Nath Sanskrit for, iv 19

Admi or Adami, in 17

Androgyne, in 136, 187 , iv 24

Apple, and the, i 187 , n 18

Ark. body of, m the. iv 35

A-sexual, the, in 128

Athamas or Thomas, in 143

Barhishad became the, of dust, in 87

Bible, m the. in 382

Biblical, the, in 22, 81

Book of Enoch and, in 133

Cam not son of, in 136

Chaldean, the, in 110

Children of, n 166

Church, a, in 54

Clergy on descent from, n 35

Collective name, a, in 18

Creation of, in 392

Dead-letter sense, in the, in 158

Discovery of, (s). v 222

Dust, the, of, i 287, in 87,91,95, 121 .
v 157, 190, 199

Earth, the, of, in 134 , v 190

Eden, in, in 121

Elohim and, v 208

Elohim were, i 287 , in 145, 381

Enos and, iv 37

Essence, emanating from Divine, i 64

Eve, and. ., 194 , n 37. 175 . in 73, 155, 199,
268, 275, 281 , .v 67. 226, 269, v 165.
206, 291

Fall of. in 177, .v 80, v 180.203

Family of, human, in 288

First, the, n 67

First man, not, n 36

Formation of, from clay, iv 216

Garden, m. n 121

Generations of. iv 102

Generic name, a, iv 21

Genesis, and, in 15, 182, 386 . iv 231

Gnostic tradition m, v 203

Heavenly, v 188

Highest, the, and. iv 72

Humanity, collective, in 142

Initiating an, in 207

Jehovah or. n 62 , in 134. iv 35

Jehovah, Cam male part of, in 387

Jews, obtained from Chaldea, in 54

Kaimurath identical with, in 393. 395, 396

Lifthrasir the coming, in 109

Lilith, and, in 181.264

Madim, Mars and, in 152 . v 166

Maimomdes on, iv 34

Mankind, is, in 128

Mosaic Bible, and the. in 54

Noah, period from, to, in 424

Personification, as a, in 391

Puramc MSS m forged, i 53

Planet, formed long after our, n 37

Priapean monster represents fourth, iv 25

Primitive Race, stands for, in 134

Protoplastic androgyne, iv 24

Races, of the different, in 409 , iv 249

Raphael to. n 347

Red, the, ni 122

Reincarnation, and, i 67

R.b of. v 199

Rishoon is the Lunar Spirit, in 396

Second, in 15

Sevenfold, v 202. 203

Sons of. in 315. .v 37, 107

Soul, the first living, iv 82

Soul of life requires, i 292 , v 154

Spirit, a quickening, iv 82

Square, v 166

Swaddling clothes, in, iv 261

Tailless, in 328

Terrestrial, first, in 169

Theology, m Christian, in 104

Tree of Knowledge and, n 120

Tree of Life. and. in 220

True, is, iv 24

Wh.te, the. n 36

Woman from the second, in 137

Yima. or, iv 182

ADAM-ADAMI. n 70 , in 54. 55 , .v 19. 21, 23
AD-AM-AK-AD-MON, in 55
ADAMAS, Kabir, named, in 17

Ophite, the. iv 25
ADAM-EVE, Jehovah or, ... 136

Race, the Second, n 123. in 143
ADAM-GALATEA. ... 158

10

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

ADAMI, Adam, Admi or, in 17

Red-earth, the, iv 21

Symbol, the manifold, iv 19
ADAMIC, Humanity, i 63

Man. in 315 , v 199

Orthodox, 6,000 years, iv 245

Race, the, m 19, 100, iv 278
ADAM-JEHOVAH, .. . 55
ADAM-JEHOVAH-EVE, MI 133
ADAM KADMON, v 116, 157, 190

Adam-Adami or, n 70

Ad-am-ak-ad-mon or, in 55

Adonis or, in 55

Am Soph, vehicle of, n 151 , iv 298

Am-Soph Shekmah, n 344

Ancient of Days and, i 129

Androgyne, in 49. 137 , iv 34

Anu preceded, in 152

Archetypal Man, the, n 107, 161

Body of, i 284

Brahma and, in 133

Dual-Man, generic name of, in 49

Elchim framed, i 284

Emanations of. v 291

Female portion of, i 263 , in 272

Genesis, of. in 16. 121

Heavenly Man or, i 194 , in 57, 237 .
.v 114, 167, 196, 274, v 215

Jehovah and, iv 35

Kabalah. in the, in 17

Kabalists and, i 231 , in 137

Light, is Spiritual, n 50

Logoi as, the, i 291

Logos, the. i 262 . n 147 , in 136, 237 .
iv 114

Lord, is the, in 136

Mind-born son of, in 135

Origin of, iv 107

Paradigmatic, iv 23

Primitive Man, v 299

Sephira and, i 161. 263 , n 146, 148

Sephiroth and, in 237, iv 274

Sephirothic Tree, personifies, the, n 67 .
in 18.294

Seventh Creation, v 199

Symbol, the four-lettered, in 38

Twofold man, the, n 169

Universe symbolized by, v 419

Yodcheva or, in 137
ADAM-KDM. the Heavenly Man, in 49
ADAMS. Animal, in 264

Creation of the human, in 57

Four, the, iv 24, 71

Kabalistic four, iv 24

Nebo and Budha both, iv 23, 24

Prediction of, in 439

Primitive men or, in 17

Primordial seven, in 57

Two, v 199
ADAM'S EARTH, or primordial matter, i 76 ;

n 267

ADAM'S PEAK, v 134
ADAMU, or Dark Race, in 18
ADAN. the city of, in 40
AD-ARGAT, the Syrian Goddess, in 55

AD-AR-GAT or Aster's, in 54
ADBHITANYA, in 319
ADBHUTAM m Rig Veda, iv 193
ADDER, Dan described as an, n 377 . in 216
ADDRESS of the Gods to Vishnu, n 139
ADELAIDE, Natives near, in 201
ADEPT (see also Adepts, Initiates, Rishis, Masters,
etc)

Aerial body of an. v 360

Alaya the Self of an. i 121

Angel, iv 197

Ape theory, an, rejects the, i 241

Aryan, v 418

Aryasanga, a pre-Christian, i 121

Astral Ego of. v 168.361. 427

Astronomers, iv 268

Atlantis, an, on, in 406

Bacon, Roger, an. n 276

Chaldean, Bible of the, iv 22

Chela to a higher Initiate, the, i 255

Christos. becoming the full, iv 152 , v 105

Correlation of Elements, and. n 18

Cross at Initiation, attached to a, iv 128

Divine, v 97

Dragon a symbol of the. in 282

Ego of an. in 220

Enoichion. is, v 102

Form, an, changing his iv 174

" G " and the, the letter, iv 146

Galilean, in 234

Good Law, of the. v 125

Guru, v 282

History of every, v 65, 168

Initiated, in 39

Invisible, becoming, iv 340

Jivanmukta, the highest, i 118

Magic of the, White, in 425

Matter, on. n 268

Mayavi Rupa. His. v 472. 561

Monad, reading all in the, n 356

Mysteries of Nature known to the, iv 119

Occultist, the, i 201

Perfect, or. v 82

Personalities of an. i 318

Principality after death, v 172

Quoted, in 405

Raja Yogi, every, a, i 213

Returns no more, v 354, 539

Revelation to an. iv 22

Right Hand, of the, v 49, 419

Secret Wisdom, m, iv 101

Self-made, a, in 361,429

Serpent a symbol of the, in 363

Son of God, v 276

Spiritual faculties of the, n 289

Student, reveals to the. n 18

Sufferings of, v 153

Third Eye of the. iv 186

Three Ways open to, v 80

Trance of the, n 240

Tyana, of, v 142

Upadhis separated by the, i 213

Vis.onofthe, n 212

Wh.te, v 512

Will of an, born through the, in 129

INDEX

11

Work without fault must be written by an,

iv 211

ADEPTS. Abode of, ,v 63
Age, in every, n 207
Akasha of the, .. 52
Alchemists, and, in 348
Anaqamms, v 410
Ancient, the, great, in 423
Apes, hope for the, in 265
Aryan, in 383

Astral body of.^v 80, 354, 427
Atlantean and Aryan, iv 63
Authority of the, u 315
Balaam taught by, in 407
Beings perceived by. n 329
Black Art. of the, v 47
Books, existence of, recorded in the Sacred,

i 57

Buddhahood, reached by, n 298
Celibate, the, in 92
China, in, v 39
Gs-Himalayan, in 373
Civilize, tarry to, in 207
Classes ot, seven, n 298
Commentaries compiled by, in 36
Coptic, in 430

Cross used by, sign of the, iv 132
Cyclic laws, and the, iv 194
Death of, .v 100, v 80, 427
Degrees of, v 399

Dhyam-Buddha. have each their, n 296 , v 370
Difficulties encountered by, i 223 , iv 271
Dragons, named, in 219
Earliest known, iv 70 , v 75, 262
Egos of great, iv 1 86
Egyptian, in 430
F.fthRace, of the. n 137
Firm ground, on, n 152
Forefather of all, iv 70
Forces of the Moon, on the, n 111
Generic title of, in 215
Good Law, of the, iv 64 , v 125
Greek, in 430
Heathen, v 61

Heavenward aspirations of, in 220
Hierophants, and, in 366 , v 395
Hindu, .v 202
History, known to, i 61
Incarnations of, v 263, 352, 354
Indian, n 23

Initiates and, i 335 , n 337
Initiation, and, n 120 , v 373
Israelites, of the, v 185
Karma and, v 49, 376, 378, 467, 512
Knowledge, cannot communicate, iv 271
Life of the, iv 64

Light known to, properties of. n 241
Lipika, do not know all orders of, i 186
Mankind will be composed of, in 444
Manvantaras, of previous, in 103
Mental vision of, i 220
Miracles of, v 125, 394
Moon, knowledge of the, i 211
Multiply again, the, will, in 277
Mystery of the Lunar Chain known to, i 231

Mystics of antiquity, and, iv 99

Nagasofthe. n 121

Nebo starts a new race of, iv 23

Nebular Theory and, n 252, 312, 314, 318

Nirmanakaya of, v 168, 453

Nursery for future, i 255

Occult Fraternity preserve the teaching of, i 56

Perfection of, i 316 , v 79

Personality of, v 151

Phraseology of, in 355

Planetary system, on, n 318

Post-Christian, v 124, 125

Post-diluvian, n 135

Powers of, v 354. 419

Principles, Lower, of. v 359

Pyramids, living under, in 350

Researches of, n 337

Revelations not made by. n 18

Right Path, of the, in 215. iv 63, 70,
v 64, 122, 419

Saints, and. in 421

Scarce, v 297

Science known to, iv 17

Seed for future, in 231

Serpentsymbolicalof.nl 103, v 75

Serpent-holes, from, iv 317

Seventh Race, will return in the, iv 100

Shiva, the patron of, in 283

Solar System, cannot go beyond, v 532

Solar System, known to. iv. 271

Sun's nature known to, iv 167

Sword of Knowledge used by, n 260

Third Race, of the. in 214

True, nearly died out, v 276

Truths, concealed by, i 41

V.dya. of the Sacred, in 436

Visions of, i 316

War between, iv, 70

"Wondrous Being" governs, i 255

World, efforts of, i 66
ADEPTSHIP. Criterion of, v 148

Cycle of, v 155

Degrees of, v 399. 354

Embryo of divine, iv 186

Jesus, and, v 155

Higher, v 359

In Kali-yuga, v 396

Practical, v 467

Tests of. v 263

Way to. v 544
ADERENOSA, v 293
ADHI BUDHA. Supreme W.sdom. . 43
ADHIVAHIKAS, bearers in transit, . 190
ADI, First, in Sanskrit is, i 187. in 54, iv 19,
v 180

One, the. i 43

Race called, first speaking, iv 19
ADIBHGTA, or primeval cause of all. i 43
ADI-BUDDHA, Correlation of. i 193

Decrees of, in 59

First or Primeval Wisdom, i 124 .
v 350. 352, 366, 368, 374, 391

Supreme Wisdom, or, i 43 , v 365

Unknown, the one, n 294

Wisdom of. concealed, i 170

12

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

ADI-BUDDHI, or Absolute Consciousness, n 360 ,

v 391. 392

ADI-BUDDHIC MONAD, n 296
ADIKRIT. Creator, u 87
ADI-NATH, or F.rst Lord, iv 19
ADI-NIDANA Svabhavat, i 160
ADI-PARVA of the Mahabnarata, ... 235
ADI-SANAT, the number. . 160
ADI-SHAKTI. Mulapraknti emanation from, i 76
ADI. Tattva, v 475
AD-iSHVARA. iv 19
ADIT!, Akasha or, n 46, 251 , v 381

Amba or, n 179

Cosmic Space or, i 124

Dakshaand, i 198, u 348, in 249

Depth of, unfathomable, in 218

Diti.s, iv 184, 185

Dyaus or, i 162

Gaea one with, in 271

Gaia metaphysically, in 75

Light, Primordial, in 54, 115

Mother, n 350 , .v 96 . v 233

Mulapraknti called, n 148

Seph.ra.s, n 69.72. 149. in 54, v 107

Sons of, . 139, 161 . n 276, in 215

Sophia and, v 199

Space, is Infinite, i 161

Spirit, and the, iv 25

Sun, Mother of the, u 254

Surarani, called, iv 96

THAT, m, i 72

Vachor. . 194, n 149. 152, v 165

Vaid.c, v 192

ADITI-GAEA, Prakrit, materialized is. in 76
ADITI-PRAKRITI. i 326
ADITI-VACH, n 70, 150. in 55
ADITYA, Adhivahikas. a name of. i 190

Planetary God, the, in 76
ADITYAS, Ashvms. or Sacnficers. iv 177

Devas, are real, in 99

Gods, the eight, or, i 163

Planets, the, the, seven, i 162

Rudras who are, in 188 . iv 156

Secret Doctrine, in. i 155

Sustamers of life, iv 57

Vaivasvata period, in, in 99

Varuna, chief of, in 271

Vedas, in. in 250

Vedic deities, the, i 138

Vedic times, of, iv 96

ADI-VARSHA, the primitive Eden. ... 206, 208
ADJUSTMENT, Harmony, is universal, in 306

Sphere of final, i 234

Struggles and wars of, i 244

Work of, intelligent, n 221
AD-M, appellation of, in 54
ADMI, Adam or Adami, in 17
AD-ON, or Lord of Syria, in 54
ADON, Adona. and Adon.m, iv 19 . v 201, 203

Baal or, a Phallic God, iv 28

Hiram's temple to, iv 111
ADONAI, Adonim and, iv 19 , v 203

Footstool of, in 238

lao-Jehovah, a name of, in 388

Israelites, of the, iv 19

lurbo-Adonal, or, n 84

Jehovah, a title of, n 156 , iv 33. 78

Jewish, the, in 55

Star, the, six-pointed, iv 102

Sun, genius of the, 11 301 . iv 108
ADoNaY. or Lord, iv 19
ADONEUS, a stellar spirit, n 167
ADONI, Jews' reading of, in 138
ADONIM and Adonai, iv 19
ADONIS, Adam-Kadmon or, »i 55

First Lord, the, iv 19

Lunar God, a, n 111

Mysteries of, in 216

Osiris and, iv 338

Ptah, identical with, n 68
ADRASTEIA, the inevitable, in 306
ADRIAN, Emperor, v 148, 334
ADULTERER, Seed of the, .v 160
ADVAITA, Brahman of the, Sect, n 361

Doctrine, . 131. 145

Philosophy, i 74, 124 . n 247 , iv 208 . v 402

Vedantists, (or Vedantins) the. i 126, n 247

Without a Second, i 124
ADVAITI and the Vishishthadvaita Philosophy.

i 128

ADVAITIN. Brahmans, opposed to orthodox,
i 74

Doctrines, i. 122

Occultists are not Atheists, i. 73

Philosophy, the, Vedantic, iv 168
ADVAITIS, Purusha and Praknti, on, iv 170

Vedantins, and, i 123 . v 383
ADVENT of Christ, Enoch and Elijah, iv 100

Second, the, i 311
ADVENTURES of an Atom, . 199.
ADVERSARIES, Christianity, in in 388

Gods, of the. in 171

ADVERSARY, Anthropomorphic God, of the,
in 377

Azazel, not the, of Jehovah, in 375

Demon, the, iv 56

God and, iv 76

Human form. m. n 130

Jehovah the first, in 386

Law on the, the, iv. 46

Lucifer as the, in 170

Matter, the. of Spirit, in 237

Nature, the, m, n 129

Satan as the, n 129, ... 71, 238. 246. 374.
386, 388

Theology, the. m, in 71
ADYAR. . 190
ADYTA, Documents stored in the, i 58

First Principle beyond the, n 144

Initiation Halls of the, iv 26 , v 321

Secrecy of the, i 1 77

ADYTUM. Sacred, of Occult Mysteries, n 351 ,
v 265

Sanctum Sanctorum or, iv 27

Serapeum of, v 161
£ACHUS, v 61
AED-EN. Eden or, m 54
A. E, I, O, U denote the Five Races, iv. 26
£LIAN, quoted, in 417, .v. 329
/ENEAS. Astral double of, iv. 340

INDEX

13

AEOLIAN, Harp, v 485

Kronos, form of, i 173, in 391

Mars, the, the name of. in 391
AEOLUS, Typhoeus chained by, 11 187
/EON. Adam, the Patriarch, n 366

Eternity, sometimes denoting, i 132

Intermediate, an, iv 56

Logos, or First, n. 66

Lower, v 446, 449

Sunrise of another, i 242
>£ONS, Angels, created by, n, 65 , v. 161, 445

Archaic, the, i 211

Bemgless, the, n 66

Brahma and, Days of, n 160

Chief of the, . 245

Differentiation, of, slow, iv. 306

Divine Man, or, v. 449

Evolution of, duration of, iv 116

Falling down of, n 134

Female, v 447

First of the, in 380

Genii or, i 245

Gnostic, v 462

Higher, v 445, 448

Highest of, iv 58 , v 449

Kalpasor, of Life, i 176

Manvantaras, in former, i 320

Material History, of n 363

Nirvana, of suffering before, in 90

Pairs of, iv 139 . v 446

Pantheist, of, v 215

Primordial, v 446

Seven, v 128

Six, v 447

Spheres, rebellious, of, iv 176

Stellar spirits, v 170

Time of. ii 123 , iv 243

Tree of Life and. v 446

Triple, v 448

Universal, v 446
AERIFORM. Primeval man, in 89

Transformations of the, globes, i 254
AERIUS, or Pan, n 184
PROBES, i 294. 302, 304
AEROLITES. Howard on. iv 352
AEROLITHS, v 225

AERONAUTICS, V.mana V.dya or, in 424
>€SAR, an Etruscan God, in 123

Irish Gods, one of the. in 123
XESCHYLUS, Initiate, an, in 417; iv 93

Prometheus of, in 411, iv 90. 92, 332

quoted, in, 273, 410, 412

Tragedies of, iv 243,

Tr.logyof, in 412

£SCULAPIUS v 294 (see also Esculapius and
Asclepios)

Apollo, son of, in 115

Asclepios or, in 213

Embryo, and the human, in 261

Ptah, identical, with, n 68

Saviour of All, called, n 68

Serpent, and the, in 214

Sun-God, iv 31

XESERS of the Scandinavian Eddas, in 40
>ESIR, Scandinavian or, iv 323

XESWAR, Ishvara or, in 123

/ETHER, (see Ether, etc ), Aditi, is. n 46

Aditi the principle higher than, i 194

Akasha the primary of, n 260

Ancients, of the, n 45

Astronomy, in modern, n 208

Being of another Plane, a, n 211

Breath of the Father, is the, 1, 141

Chaos, and, n 144

Deified by Ancients, n 44

Elasticity of the, n 209

Element, the fifth, n 57, 81

Elements, the synthesis of all, n 57, 184

Energy, the quintessence of all, n 233

Ether and. of the Ancients, n 45

Father, Omnipotent, n 181

Father-Mother, is, i 78

Fire is, ., 151 , v 562

Fiery Waters of Space, the, HI 399

Forces, the cause of, u 233

Gravitation, Father, and, n 218

Greeks, the sacred, of the, n 210

Hemera and, i 170

Imponderable aspect of, n 45

Lodge on, n 211

Logoi, related to, n 150

Magnus, n 44

Mochus on, n 81

Nervous, n 233, 257, 327

Noumenon of. Ether the. n 232

Occultist, of the. n 240

Osiris representing, n 54

Pater, v 476

Personifications of . i 197

Phenomena, in world of, n 61

Prima Matena, Soul of, n 54

Richardson on Aith-ur or, n 251

Science, unknown to, i 163

Sons of, n 283

Spilter on, n 232

Sub-division of, n 56, 57

Synonyms of. iv 80

Ulom and, n 81

Universal, n 205

Zeus-Zen, or, n 54 . in 139
XETHERIC vibrations. .. 286
XETHIOP river, in 415
/ETHIOPIANS, Eastern, in 427

Pioneer race of, in 416
/ETNA, the celestial pillar, iv. 332
XEVUM. v 108
AFFINITY, Atoms, of the, • 70 , iv 241

Caloric, of. .. 249

Chemical, v 531

Cohesion, laws of, and, i 302

Electric power of. i 178

Spiritual, v 551
AFGHANISTAN. Arabs in, in 205

Khorasan came from, tribe of. i 55
AFGHANS. Ben-Israel, ch.ldren of. in 205

Israelites, and, in 205

Jews, will not call themselves, in. 205
AFRICA America and, in 327

Asia formed after, iv 177

Atlantes of Western, iv 331

14

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Atlanteans and, iv 310

Atlantis and. in 266 , iv 358

Continent of, in 205 , iv 332

Emergence of, in 266

Ethiopian of, iv 39

Europe and, in 21, 327, 367 , .v. 309

Gigantic men in, in 423

Irish stones in, origin of, in 343

Karma of, in 175

Lemuna included part of, in 20

Migrations to, in 328

Negro of, in 441

Nila in Western, in 402

Northern, iv 293

Pushkara will form part of, in 403

Races of, in 198

Root-stocks of, in 178

Shaka will form part of, in 403

Shveta-Dvipa and, in 401

Sicily joined to, iv 320

Skulls of races in, in 175

Stones of, iv. 321

Tribes of, in 169, 419. 423. 431

Types in, variability of, in 423

Western, the first men lived in, iv 249
AGADI. Akkad, called, n 32

Sargon, capital of, n 32
AGASSIZ, in 142, 177. 178 , .v 182. 216, 221
AGASTYA, the sage, in 235
AGATHOD/EMON, Archangel or. the highest,
in 71

Christ the, in 282

Chnstos, the, in 376

Egypt, called a king of, in 365

Genius, the Good, n 194

Gnostic Saviour, the, iv 25

Hermes Anubis or, in 41

Legend of, iv 87

Light, Shadow of the, in 218

Mercury as, in 41

Pyramid tomb of, ru 361

Seth, was, in 361

Serpent, the good, n 126, 159 , in 214

Tree of Being, and the, n 129
AGATHODAIM6N, the good Spirit, n 58
AGE, (see Ages) Argonauts, of the, in 18

Aryan Brahmanical nation, of the, iv 180

Augustan, the, i 256

Azoic, of Science, i 302

Black, . 65 , n 192 . in 433 , .v 96

Brahma, of. . 74, 124. 225, 254. 330, n 84.
123. 275, in 80. v 493

Bronze, the. of, in 204, 272 , iv 341

Cambrian, the, in 23

Chipped-stone, iv 310

Devonian, i 297

Earth, of our, in 59. 76

Elephas primigenius. of, iv 257

Eocene, in 431 . iv 247. 260

Fourth Race, of the, in 296

Globe, geolog.cal. of the. in 157, 162, 253, 309

Golden, ... 369, 375. in 130, 204, 272, 275,
371 , iv 89. 290. 346 , v 337, 338. 339

Great. . 252. 291 , n 380 , in 87

Horror, the. of. in 332

Human race, of, iv 189

Humanity, of, i 205 . ... 441 , iv 256

Ice, so-called, in 81

Iron, n 369 , n. 204, 272 , v 338, 339

Kali, of sin and sorrow, iv 120

Kah Yuga, of, n 389, , iv 96, 120

Kalpa or, great, i 150 , in 308

Mahakalpa or great, i 110

Mammalia, of. iv 166, 282

Man, of, in 76, 289, 330 , .v 256

Materialistic, v 25

Meanings, of, several, in 320

Miocene, in 23, 24, 431 , .v 253

Moon, of the. in 76

Mythopoeic, the, i 310

Palaeolithic, the. i 256

Pigmies, of, iv 283

Primary, the, in 167

Pyrolithic, the, in 167

Reptiles, of, iv 282

Satya Yuga, the, of, i 136 , n 92, in 153

Secondary, man in, in 22, 23

Silver, in 204, 272

Silurian, i 297

Sin and Sorrow, of, iv 120

Stone, in 439 , .v 251

Tertiary, in 22 . iv 249

Third, the, i 255

Third Race, of. iv 282

Titan of the Secondary, in 22

Titanic, the first, in 410

Tradition of the Christian, iv, 21

Wheel of the small, i 254

World, of the, .v 104
AGED, Form of the, iv 274
AGENT, Architect, Creator, for the, in 55

Ether an, i 302

Gravity acting through an, n 214

Lapis Philosophorum, or Universal, in 122

Magic, great, iv 80, 81

Provocateur, the Lord an, in 386

Spirit, an. of God, i 244
AGENTS, Creation, of, .. 174

Forces on this Plane or, n 216

Harmony, of Universal, HI 107

Karma, of, iv 45

Kosmos, Active, in, in 116

Monads not merely, n 356

Senses, caused by, n 259
AGES (see Age) Archaic, i 45, in 78, 108 , iv 127

Azoic, the, in 167

Babylonian divine, iv 190

Dark, the, in 427

Day of Brahma, of a, i 132

Duration of. in 76. 77, 89

Geology, .n, in 23, 164

Globe, of the, iv 264

Great, the four, n 169

Mahayugas or Great, i 132

Man, seven, of, in 312

M.ddle, the, n 336 . .v 26

Minor, the, n 380

Periods of four, n 86

Post-diluvian, in 435

Pre-diluvian, in 168

INDEX

15

Pre-histonc, MI 77, 275 , iv, 20

Primary, of Geology, HI 164

Primitive, the, n 357

Quaternary, the, iv 237

Reptiles, of the, in 66

Science, of, in, 81

Secondary, of Geology, in 164

Shakespeare, seven, of, in 126, 312

Signification of the four, in 273

Years, meant by, n 54
AGGLUTINATIVE, Language m the, stage, iv 232

Speech, in, 204

AGRUERUS, great Phoenician God, in 150
AGNEYA, a synonym for Knttika, iv 120
AGNEYASTRA, also Agneyastra, fiery weapon,
.v 129,200

Magic, the. iv. 129

Origin of, iv 201
AGNI, Abh.manm. in 249 , .v 90

Aryan God, the, in 123

Asura, an, in 101 , iv 68

Bhuranyu, an epithet of, iv 89

Brahma, eldest son of, n 245

Dhruva and, iv 119

Father of the three Fires, in 67

Fire-god, the, in 380. .v 150. 184

Friends of. the seven, iv 177

God of Fire, the, n 183 , iv. 135

Hebdomad, and, the second, n, 167

Hindu, the, n 54

Hymn to, iv 95

Indian, the, in 382

Kail and. n 161

Kama, identified with, in 183

Kartikeya and, iv 120

Sanskrit, in, in 109

Sons of, v 517

Titans, sons of, in 150

Vaishvanara, a name of, in 311 , iv 138

Vedas m the. in 412

Vedic Trimurti, a. i 153
AGNIBAHU, Pnyavrata. son of, in 369
AGNIBHO. Kartikeya called, in 381 , .v 120, 190
AGNIDHRA of Jambu-dv.pa, in 320
AGNIHOTRIS. or F.re-pr.ests, iv 67
AGNI-PUTRA m India, the, in 362
AGNI-RATHA. Force from an. n 286
AGNIS of the Aryas. 1 1. 95
AGNISHVATTA, Ancestors, the. in 87

Barhishads and, in 97

Boon of the, iv 94

Dhyants and the, Fire. in. 100

Fires, the, devoid of, in 87

Flames, or. in 89

Kumaras and, in 97

Marichi, father of the, in. 98

P.tr,s, the. . 233 , in 98 282

Progenitors, the. in 87

Saviours, the, our, in 410

Solar Deities are, i, 151
AGNISHVATTA-KUMARA, in 360 . v 539
AGNI-VISHNU-SORYA. .v 179
AGNOSTIC, v 88. 247

Carelessness of the, iv 160

First Cause, speculation on. n 40 . iv 160

Mytholators, and, iv 158

Speculative thinkers, in 165
AGNOSTICISM, Geological problems and, iv 347

Janus-faced, n 252

Nescience and, i 74

Philosophy and, n 361

Science and, n 244

Spencer's, i 80

Sterile, v 28
AGNUS DEI. in 382
AGNYASTRA, or f.re-weapons, in 425
AGRAE. v 276, 279

AGRASANDHANI and the soul's Life, i 166
AGRICULTURE. Ceres and, m 389

Discovery of, in 372

Huschenk, in days of, in 395

Isis and, in 389

Isis-Osins invented, in 365

Operations of, n 366

Nabatheans, of, iv 23

Revelation of, in 363

AGRIPPA, ,. 172. 336. .v 55 , v 116. 174
AH. root of verb "to be." iv 180
AHAM I. n 172, .v 33
AHAMKARA, v 494 497. 553

Ahamship or, n 260

Being, the origin of all, n 172

Body of Desires of, i 304

Egoship or, n 260

Egotism, or the feeling of, iv 185

Element, the, i 247 . in 243

Indriya Creation and, u 172

Manas springs from, n 47. 48

Origin of the Elements, the. iv 187

Prakntis. one of the seven, i 300

Sankhya philosophy, in, n 48

Spiritual ascension, opposed to. iv 210

Triple aspect of, n 48, 172

Vishnu Purana. m the. i 134
AHAM-SA. or "I am He." iv 33
A-HAMSA. Brahma is. i 85
A-HAM-SA or Hamsa. i 144
AHAM-SHIP or Ahamkara, n 260

Mahat becomes, i 142
AHAN or Day. in 68
AHAZ reproved by Isaiah, iv 60
AH-HI. Army, like an. i 111

Celestial Beings or. i 111

Chohanic. i 124

Dhyan Chohans or, i 111

Individuality of the, i 112

Laws, act according to, i 111

Powers of Nature and, i 111

Responsibilities of the, i 112
AHI. Indra and. i. 251

Naga called, in 188

Vntra or, in 381
AHI-VITRA. Indra and. ... 383
AHIY£ ASHER AHIYS, .v 36. 109
AHMED Ben Yusouf Eltiphas. ... 365
A'HOOR. i e . back, .v 109
AHRIMAN. Ahura Mazda, and. iv 56

Angels, were primordial, iv 57

Conqueror of, v 47

Dethroned, will be, in 418

16

THE SECRET DOCTRINI

Depths of, v 215

Divine aspect of, iv 86

Evil thought of, iv 58

Fire, surrounded with, iv 85

Ministers of, n 301

Ormazd, and the Bull of, in 102 , v 315

Osiris and, in 284 , v 285
AHTI the Dragon, in 39
AHU. Achad, the Eka, the. i 172
AHURA, Asura and, in 71 , iv 178

Mazda, i 170, in 101, 106, 236. 292,293,
357, 379, 383, 418 , iv 44, 46, 48, 56, 85,
179. 181, 273, v 214

Supreme Spirit or. in 69

Zoroastnans'. iv 68
Al, crucifixion of King of, iv 128
AlDONEUS of the Subterranean World, n 184
AILANTHUS is bi-sexual, in 142
AIMA the Great Mother, in 93, 383 . v 211
AIM, Ai6r, En or, i 262

En-Soph, or, v 191

Non-being or, iv 197

No-thing, or, in 137
AINDRI. Indrani or, iv 185
AINDRIYAKA. A.ndri the personification of, .v 185

Creation, the third, n 165

Organic creation or, u 172

Senses or, n 172

AIN SOPH, Absolute Endless No-thing, i 262 ,
n 342,.v 110

Adam Kadmon and, i 231 , n 151 , iv 298

Boundless All, the, i 169. v 386

Boundless Time, or, in 236 , v 391

Christians have ignored, n 106

Concealed, the, in 119

Deity, the Nameless, iv 110

Delight of, in itself, in 135

Descent, allegorical, of, iv 298

Fiery Soul of the Pelican, the. i 146

Forms of, n 151

Head of, n 71

Jehovah blended with, in 385, iv 168

Jewish, the. iv 123, v 188

Kabahsts, of the, in 137, iv 27,40, v 198

Kala or. in 236

Left-hand of, n 339

Manifestation of, in 51

Mystery name of, in 134

Negation, a term of, n 147

Nothingness, the great, n 57

One. is, in 291

Parabrahman and, i 124, 172, n 141 , in 236,
v. 187, 227

Ray from, i 262 , n 294

Sephirothic aspects of, n 65

Seven letters, manifests through, n 49

Shekmah-Adam-Kadmon, n 344

Unity, the concealed, n 64, 68

Unity, infinite, or, v 189

Unknowable, the. i 124, in 52

Unknown of the Infinite, v 215

Unnameable, the, in 52

Vehicle of, n. 151 , iv 298

Veil of, in 219, v 191

Zeruana Akerne and, in 236

Zohar on the, iv 106 , v 191
AI6N, before Bythos, n 64

Time or, iv 58
AIOR. En. Am or, i 262
AIR, Akasha and, i 253, v 510

Ancients' knowledge of, n 246

Body, the cosmic gross, n 249

Breath of all, born from, i 295

Chemical constituents of, i 179

Composition of, n 311

Coruscations in, n 358

Creation of, i 298

Eagle and, in 123

Element, as an, i 303,326, n 51 72, 152
166, .v 154, 187

Ether and, . 78, 301 , .. 44, 258

Fire and, i 297. in 122

Gases and, n 186

God of the, n 183

Hydrogen and, in 114, 123

John and, St , in 123

Kabbalists of the, v 230

Monsters of the, in 22

Mothers, one of the Three, v 107

Nature of, n, 88

Nitrogen and, i 298

Number Two. v 189

Occultism, the, of, i 265

Personifications of, i 197

Prince of the. iv 53, 84

Quaternary of matter, one of the, iv 171

Race that could live in Fire or, in 224

Rudimentary man nursed by, in 121

Seven layers, in, v 425

Space, spreads over, u 88

Spintand, . 303, n 56, 177, 181

Upadh. of, in 114

Vibration breaks up, n 287

Walk.ng in the, in, 286
AIR PLANE, in 290
AIRY BODIES. Lords of the. in 85
AIRY. Sir George, quoted, n 308
AIRYAMA-ISHY6. .v 86
AIRYAMAN, the holy, iv 86
AIRYANA VAU6. m 19. 209, 355, 414
AIRYANA-VARSEDYA. in 414
AISH, Asr, Os.nsor, in 123

Man, Hebrew for, iv 130
AITH-UR. Solar Fire, Ether, n 251
AJA. Hindu, the. in 354

Kama is, in 183, .v 150

Krishna is, in 79

Logos, as the, iv 150

Rig Veda, in the, iv 150

Unborn, the. in 79. 183 , v 370

Vedantms, the, of the, iv 174
A JIT AS refused to create, in 99
AJNA-PLEXUS, v 480
AJUNTA, Labyrinths of, in 224
AK or Creator, in. 54
AK-AD or Father-Creator, in 54
AKAROT. in 256
AKASHA, Adepts and, .. 52

Aditiand, in 54, iv 185 . v 381

>£ther and, i 142 , n 45, 57

INDEX

17

Amba means, n 179

Aura, v 472

Bridge, a, v 523

Centres, and, v 556

Celestial Virgin, the. u 46

Chaos, proceeds from, n 260

Crystallized, v 483

Definition of, iv 81

Diathermanous Matter, is, i 78

Differentiation of elements in, n 172 . v 511

Element not, the One, i 78

Ether and, i 78, 130, 142, 159, 253, 298, 300,

301, 336, .. 45.208, 250. v 512
Fire and, i 297
First born of the One, n 261
Fohat acts through, i 170
Forces and, n 310 . v 475
Heat, and radiant, i 78
Higher planes and, v 423
Jnter-etheric force and, n 285
Kant and, u 326
Logos, and, v 475
Magic. Agent, v 120
Materialist, and the. i 336
Mother, the, n 46
Mother-Father, the, in 399
Mulapraknti and. i 76. 109 . v 475, 519
Narayana concealed m. i 277
Nirvana and eternal, n 360 , v 381
Noumenon of Ether, i 298 , u 258
Occultism and, u 210
Pairs of opposites and, iv 139
Pater /Ether or, u 211
Plast.c. . 83

Pradhana synonym for, i 300 , v 519
Praknti and. i 300 . n. 232
Pure, v 471, 510
Seven degrees of, v 475
Sophia Achamoth or. i 247
Soul, the Universal, n 67
Sound, and. n 88 . v 475
Space Divine, v 379. 382
Spirit of, ti 177
Substance, primordial, n 39
Supersubstantial essence of, n 240
Sthula Shanra of. iv 186
Synonyms of, i 300 , iv 80
Tattva. v 475. 479
Terrestrial, v 230
Universally present, v 475
Universe, limited to, v 475
Vach, a form of, i 194
Vibrations of, v 505
Water, symbol of, n 177
AKASHIC, Jesus. Garment of, iv 152
Aura, v 470
Essence, v 474
Fire, v 482
Light, v 80

Photographs of worlds, i 83
Plane, v. 522
Pnmal Natures, « 147
Principle, the, i 303
Shell, v 80
Universal Soul, the, i. 76

S 2

AKBAR. the Emperor, i 47. 56, 136
AKER, Apap slam by, m 217
God, the, iv 159
Set's serpent, in 217
AKHU, intelligence or perception, iv 203
AKIBEEL reveals meaning of portents, HI, 375
AKKAD (see Accad), City of, .v 261

Nimrod. capital of, n 32
AKKADIANS. Ak-ad or, m 54
Ancestors of the, M 108
Ancient, v 436

Brahmans and, in 207

Cosmic powers conceived by, iv 45

Creative God of the. in 365

Ea of the. in 71

Emigrants, were, in 208

Genesis of the, n 72 . m 207

Hymns of. v 202

Lord of Ghosts of the. in 147

Months named by the, n 375

Sil.k-Muladag of the, iv 45

Serpent of the. n 124

Zi or Spirit with the. in 65
AKKADS. the Great Deep of the. in 64
AKSHA or latitude, in 400
AKSHONNATI, or elevation of the pole

in 400

AKTA or anointed, in 109
' ALAHIM, of lives.11 the sp.r.t of. v 116
ALAIM, Seven, v 206
ALAIS, meteorites of. iv 276
AL-AIT, the God of Fire, in 150
ALALUS, Pithecanthropus, iv 231, 249
ALASKAN PENINSULA, the. m 327
ALAYA, Amma Mundi, the "Heart" of the,
.. 128

Atmic State, v 539

Brahma, an aspect of, i 121

Existence of , absolute, i 121

Mahat and. v 499, 519, 558

Paramartha and. i 119

Root of all, v 402

Three-fold meaning of i 121

Universal Soul, v 471. 494. 499

Universe, of the. i 119

Vijnan, v 390
ALAYIC state, v 540
ALBATH, v 113. 116
ALBATROSS, magical properties of, n 77
ALBERTUS MAGNUS and Roger Bacon, n 306
ALBUS McGALDUS, skeleton of, iv 319
ALCAMENES. statuary of, n 103
AL-CHAZARI. the Prince, in 51
ALCHEMICAL, Chemical or, .. 256

Metaphors conceal, meanings, n, 245

Progeny of Fire, description of the, in 75

Solvent of life, the, i 302

Svastika an, sign, in 108

Test for pure air, n 351

Transmutations, Nature's, in 177

Trinity, the, in 114
ALCHEMISTIC, mysteries, .v 201
ALCHEMISTS, v 60. 227

Adam's Earth of, » 76

Adepts and, in 348

18

THE SECRET DOCTRINI

Athanor of the. i 147

Celestial Virgin of the, n 178

Chemists and, in 348

Christian, n 156

Cosmic Matter to the, n 267

Ether on. iv 166

Exact Science and. i 200

Fictions of, H 239

Fires and the, in 115

Heirs of the, n 336

Jehovah and Christian, u 156

Language of, v 174

Matter on, n 267. 268

Med.aeval, . 64, 146, v 85. 88

Miracles of, i 64

Myst.c Watchers of . . 178

Occultists and, Eastern, iv 164

Phraseology, v 73

Psychology of the, v 73

Reveries of, v 335

Spiritual secretion, and. u 234

Sun in the Ship, on the, 11 126

Tetragram of the, iv 127

Transformations, on. n 59

Women, and, v 430

Writings of, v 174
ALCHEMY. Arabian, v 297

Birthplace of, iv 333 , v 297

Books on, ancient, it 306

Chaldeans, of, v 297

Chemistry, the new. 11 348

Compromise with, n 219

Cradle of, v 297

Egypt m, v 297

Elements in, i 148, u 308

Fourth Race taught, HI 424

Hermeticism, or Western, HI 122

Hydrogen in, in, 114

Mercury in, iv 112

Occult, HI 123

Ozone in, H 279

Phenomena and. Occult, i 197

Primordial substance of, n 43

Sciences, and ancient, i 306

Spiritual, v 297
ALCYONE in Pleiades. .. 225 . in 430 ,

iv 121, 337

ALDEBARAN, .v 353, 354
ALEI, v 325
ALEIM, Astrologers, the. HI 208. v 318

Elohim, in 207

Magi or, m 208
ALEPH, symbol of the Bull, n 383 . iv 121,146,

v 206

ALESIA. v. 294. 295. 306
ALETAE, Planets, the seven, HI 360

Titans, the. HI 150, 360
ALETHEIA or Truth, iv 145 . v. 462. 463
ALEUTIAN Islands, m 322, 327
ALEXANDER Jannaeus, .v 72

Polyhistor. i 49 , in 63

Prof n 312

The Great, i 49. 178. n 376.
m 19.415.416. .v 329. v 54, 58

Sevenis, v 147, 149, 307

ALEXANDRIA. Bishop Cyril of, v 307

Caesar and the burning of, iv 333

Founded, v 297

Gnostics of, H 134

Greeks of, n 384

Indian figures and, n 76

Initiates of, iv 145

Library in. i 46. 56 , iv 262 . v 295, 307

Neo-Platomsts of, i 65, n 125

Orphio-Chnstos of Mystics of, n 79

Theosophists of, v 299
ALFURAS, skulls of, iv 92
ALGAE, . 230 , .v 281
ALGATH, v 113
ALGEBRA, ,. 340, .v 125
ALGERIA, iv 321
ALHIM. Creator, the, n 56

Elohim or, i 172. 174. m 50

God, the. in 50

Hebrew, i 154

Kosmos fashioned by, n 60

Life, of, HI 51

Light, creates, in 50

Wisdom, of, hidden, in 51

Words of. in 53
ALHIM-NESS. m 52
ALKAHEST proper, the, n 59
ALKALOID. Ptomaine, the, poison, i 305

Saliva contains venomous, i 305
ALL, Absolute, the, » 75. 140. 278, .. 60, 353
in 166.383, .v 123, v 354

Abstract, i 80

Am Soph, the, i 169

Boundless, i 114, 169

Breath of the, i 141

Causeless Cause, the, i 80

Circle, the. iv 193

Darkness filled the, i 113

Divine, the. n 169

Emanation concealed in the. i 74

Eternal, the, i 75

Germ becoming the. i 69

God, the. . 135

Golden Egg not created by, i 74

Infinite, i 75

Life, is. . 293

Nature, in the, i 156, n 43

No-Thing is the, Absolute, iv 123

Nothing yet the, n 146

Number, is One, i 150

One. the, i 75 , 11 170. iv 113

Pan the Great, iv 153

Primordial Substance, the, n 43

Ray of the, i 278

Root of the, . 203, 300

Rootless Root of, i 136

Self, v 269

Spinoza, the, of, n 353

Unconditioned, the One, i 31 1

Unconscious, the, i 132

Unit merged in the, n 43

Unknowable, the, iv 58

Unknown, the. i 167
ALLA of the Arabs, iv 173
ALLAHABAD. .. 108 . in 224

INDEX

19

ALL-BEING, BrahmS, is. . 125

Rootless Root of. n 123
ALL-BE-NESS, . 125
ALL-CAUSE, Parabrahman the, MI 116
ALL-DEITY, Circle or. iv 167

Science and the, in 107
ALLAN KARDEC School, v 82
ALLANTOIS, v 422. 424
ALLEGORICAL, Adam, permutations of . m 134

Animals, reference to Sacred, in 187

Aryan writing, u 22

Chaldean tablets are, in 16

Cosmogony, accounts of, i 286

Descriptions, iv 206

Drama of Initiation, in 417

Flood, meaning of the, in 153

Forms of belief, iv 134

Genesis is, in. 424

Half-man, the, iv 134

Interpretation, the, n 89

Monsters, iv 135

Plato, language of, in 268

Puranas are, in 320

Ra. assimilation to, i 274

Racial events, in 415

Religion, form of. iv 24. 228

Rig Vedic hymns are, iv 176

Scriptures are, ancient, in 86

Secret Doctrine teachings are, in 16

Symbol, the, in 380

Systems, the, dual, i 246

War in Heaven, the, in 270. 383
ALLEGORIES, Anthropomorphic, . 189

Aryan, in 382 . iv 147

Astronomical, in 381 , iv 157

Atlantis, of, iv 337

Cam. of. in 225

Conceptions in the shape of, n 231

Cosmic, in 131, 381

Creation, of, in 66

Cube of the perfect, n 58

Cycles, of the. n 85

Earth, of the, in 56

Egyptian, in 379

Esoteric truths gitan as, iv 354

Fatherhood in, v 204

Flood, of the, in 18. 152

Fohat, the key to the, n 397

Greek, .v 337

Hidden meaning of. in 434

Hindu, n 62 , iv 121

Homer's, in 382

Isis-Osins, of, in 151

Kabalah, m the, iv 195

Manvantaras, of, n 85

Matter and Purusha. of. n 81

Meaning of, in 112

Moon, of the, in 56

Mosaic, in 132
Nagas in the. in 188
Narada, of, iv 138, 156
Noah, of, in 225

Oriental traditions full of, n 134

PurSmc, in 145, 182

Powers, concealing the nature of the, n. 186

Puranas, of the. n 245 . in 24. 68
Semi-esoteric, in 89
Sons of the Seven, n 276
Testaments, m both, n 152
Vach, veil, .. 152
Veil of, m 156
ALLEGORY, Abel, of. .v 37
Adam. of. in 182. 220
Agnishvatta, of the, in 87
Androgynes m every, in 133
Angels, of the Fall of the. i 244
Ape's origin, of the, i 241
Archaic mysteries, of the, in. 232
Aryan, the. in 91. 102
Astronomical, in 352, 385 , iv 1 1 1 , v. 275
Asuras, of the fallen, i. 239
Brahma, of, in 88
Brazen Serpent, of the, n 79
Cam. of, in 225 . iv 37
Candidate's awakening, of the, iv 128
Castor and Pollux, of. in 132
Chaldean account of Creation not, in. 63
Cosmic, i 251 , in 130. 181
Cosmogonical, in 385
Creation, of, in 49. 63. 66
Cross, of the, iv 1 1 1
Deluge, of the. in 18
Eastern, phraseology of. i 166. 216
Edom. of Kings of. in 64
Egyptian, i 282
Enoch, of. iv 102
Esoteric, n 253
Eve, of. in 199

Existence, in, the Absolute, n 39
Fall, of the, i 244, in 73
Fancies of, in 102
Gandharva, of, n 247
Genesis, m, i 291 , in 182
Gnostic, of Satan, in. 246
Greek, in 112, 158
Hanuman, of. in 171
Hindu, in 45
Indian, in 18

Indra's Soma-drmking, of, in 377
lo, of, in 416
Ischms, of the, in 375
Isis Unveiled, in. i 293 •

Israelites' deluge, of the. in 18
Jacob, of the sons of. in 216
Jupiter, of, in 203
Rama, of, in 183
Kandu, of, in 178
Keys of, seven, in 35
Kings of Edom, of the, in 64
Kronos and, n 136 , in 419
Kumdras m, iv 149
Leda, of. in 130, 203
Lmga Parana, m the, in 251
Manus, of the, in 155, 309 , iv. 188
Maruts, of the, iv 184
Matsya Avatara. in 79
Moses an, history of, iv. 33
Nature's inability to create, of, in. 111
Palestine, concerning burial in, n 292
Personification for purposes of, n 302

20

THE SECRET DOCTRINI

Poetical, in 108

Pralayas, of two, tv 340

Prometheus, in 88, 112, 412, 414

Puranas. in the, in 69. 181

Pururavas, of the, 11 247

Pygmalion, of, in 158

Raumas, of the, in 189

Religion, in every, in 107

Religious mysteries, in, in 132

Satan, of, in 246

Science rejects, i 250

Scrolls of Wisdom, of the, in 108

Secret Meaning of, n 140

Serpent, of the Brazen, n 79

Shukra, an, of, in 44

Solomon's Temple, of, n 26

Sound etc , of, v 420

Spirit of, ii 141 , in 73 , iv 140

Suggestive, is, n 247

Sweat-born, of the, in 183

Temple, of the. n 27

Tien-Hoang, of the, in 40

Titans, of the Western, in 44

Tradition, and, in 238

Tree of Life, in 220

Universes, of the three, i 321

Uranus, of, n 136

Vaivasvata, of. HI 147

Vishnu, of, in 50

Vishvakarman of. iv 129

War in Heaven, of the, in 73, 378

Y.ma. of. .v 181

Zeus, of, in 131,419
ALL-EMBRACER, the, m 271
ALL-EMBRACING DEITY, the. in 388
ALLEN. Grant, quoted, in 289 .
.v 249, 255, 257. 260. 309
ALL-FATHER. Abyss, dwelt in the, n 145

Darkness wherein dwells the, n 145

Divinities in the house of, in 109
ALLIGATOR MOUND, iv 322
ALL-IN-ALL. . 85 . n 61
ALL-knowing Lord, the. in 101
ALLNESS of the world, in 50
ALL NYUG. . 87

ALM. Mahomet's mystic word, tv 31
ALMANAC, n 366

ALMEH, the Egyptian dancing girls, iv 31
ALMIGHTY, Deity, .v 174

Lord God, iv 78

Matter, the creating, n 347

Prayers to the, n 188

Satan first-born of the, in 241

Throne of the, in 74

Triune, the, n 343
AL-OM-JAH. v 290
AL-ORIT. the God of Fire, in 360
ALORUS. Adam, .v 21
ALPHA, Christ, the, .. 383

Creation, the, of, in 108

Dhruva now, the Pole Star, iv 183

Draconis, n 123 , in 430

Esotencism, of Eastern, iv 15

Omega, and, i 70, 311 , .. 39, 192, 340,
m 54, .v 15, 152. v 356

Polaris, n 153

Tau the, of Secret Divine Wisdom, iv 152
ALPHABET. Chaldean, v 114

Chinese, v 118

Egyptian, i 310 , iv 153

Gods, of the, in 363

Greek, the, iv 135 . v 211

Hebrew, the. i 157, iv 121, 146,
v 114, 118. 178, 197,211, 505

Hermetic, v 211

Mayas, of the. i 310

Philosophical meaning of ancient, i 157 ,
iv 145

Russian, iv 117

Sanskrit, i 157 . v 114, 197, 505

Senzar. v 114, 117, 505

Slavonian, iv 117

Thoth, of, n 19. v 123
ALPHONSO. tables of, n 391
ALPINE, Ice-age m, valleys, in 81

Path of knowledge, in 428
ALPS, iv 320. 347. 355
ALTAR. Christian churches, in, n 182

Horns of the, in 416

Karana, of, i 323

Mithra, of, .v 175

Proportions of the, i 257

ALTER EGO, Satan transformed into the Divine,
.v 44

Venus-Lucifer the, of the Earth, n 17
ALTRUISM, Law of Harmony depends on, in 3C
ALTYN-TAG. subterranean libraries of, i 47. 55
ALUMINIUM, n 274, 276
ALWAYS-EXISTING, the. .v 125
AM means divine or deity, in 55
AMALTHAEA, Jupiter's foster-mother, iv 150
AMANASA or mindless, ... 100, 197
AMANUENSES of Eternal Ideation. . 165
AMASIS, year of. v 258, 297
AMAZARAK, teacher of sorcerers, in 375
AMAZONS, Aphides keep house like the, in 14

Circle-dance of the, iv 28, v 310
AMBA one of the Pleiades, iv 121

Ad.ti, or. n 179
AMBER. Tears become, iv 34D
AMBHAMSI, Suggestiveness of the term, n 178

Waters, or, n 177, 179
AMBROSE, St, quoted, v 312
AMBROSIA. Dragon and forbidden, iv 85

Ordhvasrotas who feed on, in 170
AMDO. district of, i 169
AME no am naka nushi no Kami, i 261
AMENOPHES, King, n 114
AMENTI. Assessors m, i 166

Corn of, i 282

Counsellor of Osiris in, iv 49

Devachan or, v 247

Egyptian, Initiate descended into, iv 128

Justice conferred m, n 24

Osiris and, n 24 . .v 49, 151

Region of. i 166 , v 257

Soul in, n 80

Spirit in, one becomes pure, n 398

Thot, Scribe in, n 100
AMENTIAN region, the. in 378

INDEX

21

AMERICA, Aborigines of. in 205. iv 360

Atlanta, called, in 225

Atlantis called, in 154

Basque language akin to that of, iv 358

Central, rums in, v 283

Cities in, ruined, n 400

Colossal stones in, iv 321

Continent, the fifth, in 21

Dolichocephalae of, iv 360

Europe and, in 333, 405

Forests of, iv 246

Giant-skeletons in, in 294

Horse in, origin of the. iv 360

Human stocks in, iv 249

Idealists of, iv 235

Iguana lizard of South, in 161

India, thought to be part of. in 326

Kabahsts in, i 72

Miocene period in, iv 350, 352

Myth by Europeans, regarded as a, n 336

Nagas, peopled by descendants of, in 188

Nargalsof, in 217

North and South, in 402

Pampas of, n 183. 200

Ratal a is, in 141, 218. 443, iv 200

Philosophers in, iv 235

Primeval man in, in 178

Pushkara is, in 402. 403

Pyramids in, in 350

Root Race in, Fifth, n 200

Sanskntists in, n 373

Savages of, in, 437

Seven in ancient, number, in 47

Shaka. will form part of, in 403

Skeletons in, giant, in 95

South, in 402

Spiritualists in, in 95

Substantiates in, i 201 . n 289

Symbols of tribes of, n 82. 106. 183

Transformations in, in 442

Tribes of, . 180

Upheaval of, in 405

Zuni Indians of, iv 200
AMERICAN. Ancient, cross of. v 162

Anglo-Saxons, people were pure, in 442

Archaeologists, in 421

Kabalist. an. i 154

Noah, the, in 149

Primary Race. the. in 442

Race will not be, the Sixth, in 443

Zone, the, in 443
AMERICAS, Cataclysm will destroy both, in 442

Europe, portions of the, older than, iv 177
AMERS staught the solution of magic, in 375
AMESHA SPENTAS. Amshaspends. or,

in 357, 383 . iv 86, 179
AMEYATMAN, .. 140
AMIDA or Buddha, i 169. v 391.410

Sutra, v 410
AMITABHA, A-mi-to Fo, is, in 186

Avatara of, i 169

Buddha, or. n 193 . v 391, 410, 420

Dhyam-Buddha, a. i 168

Dhyanis, or, in 186

Tien and, n 71

AMITA Buddha, v 391
A-MI-TO FO, or Am.tabha. in. 186 , v 391
AMMIANUS Marcellmus, quoted, n 110, in 427
AMMON, Creative God. the, n 80

Egyptian God, the, n 82

Exclusion, of, the, n. 399

Horus, becomes, iv 32

Mon. or, n 82

Moot and, n 148 , iv 32

Mout, mother and wife of, i 155

Mystic eyes of, in 217

Neith, was the Goddess, in, 143

Sp.r.t of. v 246. 331

Theban Triad, one of the, iv 32
AMMONIA, elements of. n 307
AMMONITES, Moloch of the, it 113
AMMONIUS Saccas. v 33, 34, 64, 65, 68, 145,

299. 302. 303. 304. 307, 308
AMMON-RA. Amenophes. to. n 114

Generator, the, n 82

Mother's husband, his. n 108
AMNION. v 422. 423, 424
AMOEBA. Division of. iv 231

Man. from, to, in 257

Reproduction of the, in 125
AMOEBIAN souls, .v 220
AMONA, Mother, n 70
AMOORLAND, iv 352
AMOURA. .v 266
AMPERE, Law of, n 237
AMPHAIN-ESSUMEN. .v 25
AMPHIBIA, in 172, .v 227,254
AMPHIBIAN, Ancestors, in 127 . iv 255

Fauna, iv 254

Mammalia traced to an, ancestor, in 172
AMPHION. .v 363
AMPHIOXUS, in 369 , .v 233
AMPHITRITE, iv 150
AMPSIU-OURAAN. .v 139
AMRITA, Guna. beyond any, n 62

Immortality, i 135, 137 , n 62 , in 380 , v 287

Water of Life, or. i 135. v 375
AMRUS. v 295

AMSHASPENDS, in 357. 365, 384 .
.v 56, 85, 179

Archangels, the, are, n 155

Asuras. and, in 101

Dual nature of the, iv 44

Manvantanc emanations, are, n 147

One in Many are. the, i 172

Osiris the chief, n 155

Rishis or, v 333

Seven, v 198, 315

Synthesis standing for, the veiled, n 53

Zoroastnans. of the, i 186, 281 , v 214, 386
AMSHUMANT. Sagara's grandson, .v 141
AMULETS, Mandrake, of, in 40

Psammite, made of, iv 313
AMUN, the source of light, ni 139 . v 253, 299
AM-SMEN, Paradise of Eight, v 200
AMYOT. Father, quoted, n 194
AN, Basin of Persaea in, iv 116

Ch.ef of, n 398
ANA. Bel.ta, and, .v 30

Chaldean, i 155

22

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

ANAKTES, Kabiri identified with the, in 359

Vulcan's progeny and the. in 114
ANAEROBES, Human body, in, i 304

Scientists and, i 294
ANAEL, regent of Venus, the. v 310
ANAGAMIN path to Nirvana, i 255 , v 399, 410
ANAGRAM, Kumara an, iv 149

Mystic, a, iv 33

Temura, and, v 115
ANAGRAMMATICAL significance of Makara,

iv 151

ANAGRAN1YAS, 11 72
ANAITIA, wife of Shiva, i 155
ANAlTIS of the Medes and Persians, n 1 1 1
ANAK. Sons of, .v 325
ANAKIM, MI 336. 340 , v 309
ANALOGIES, False, n 194

Gentiles and Jews, between, iv 39

Greek words, of, iv 90

Inferior races, of, n 171

Sequence of, n 336

ANALOGUES of the inferior racea, in, 169
ANALOGY. Comparative, indisputable, iv 134

Cosmos and man, between, i 226

Doctrine of, i 239

Elements, between chemical, iv 198

Esotencisms, between various, i 274

Evolution, Law of, in, i 206, 239, 265, in 76

Law of, . 205, 206, 239, 265. 304 , ... 266.
309, 328 , in 76, 161, 257 , iv 188, 270

Life of man and Universe, between, i 306

Matter an, of invisible worlds, n 330

Nature judged by, everything in, i 176

Ovum, in segmentation of the human, iv 254

Universe follows, i 230
AMANDA, Disciple of Buddha, v 407
ANANDAMAYA Sheath, the, n 294
ANANDAMAYAKOSHA or Spiritual Soul, . 212 ,

v 271

ANANIA, John Lorenzo, quoted, iv 173
ANANTA, Serpent of Eternity, the, n 124

Shesha or. i 140 , in 60

Svastika and, in 109

ANANTA-SHESHA, Eternity, the Great Serpent,
of, .. 58

Vishnu, a form of, iv 73
ANASTASI, Magic of, v 254

Papyri of, v 332
ANASTASIUS. quoted, v 134
ANATHEMA, in 407
ANATMA. . 129
ANATOMISTS, Embryo, stud.ed by the. in 194

Rudimentary organs, the, and, iv 253
ANATOMY, Anthropo.d, of the, .v 250

Aspirations not explained by, i 223

Body, of the human, iv 223

Brain, of the, in 302

Comparative, in 96

Love not explained by, i 223

Man, the, of. n 312

Monkey, of the. iv. 250

Pineal gland, of the, in 298
ANAXAGORAS of Clazomena, i 121, 177 , n. 45,

170. 215,291,303,310,319,348
ANAXIMENES, . 143 , n 314

ANCESTOR, Amphibian, an, in 127

Animal, of man, in 176

Anthropoid, in 159, 195 , iv 217

Ape, of the, HI 96, 193, 291,441 , .v 248, 252

Catarrhmi, of the, iv 249

Common, a, iv 236, 259

Darwinists on common, iv 259

Deucalion as, of race, iv 88

Divine, man's, iv 289

Dryopithecus, of the, iv 247. 249

Homo primigenius, of the, in 195

Human races, of, iv 88

Hypothetical, our, iv. 238

Palaeolithic man, of. iv 245

Pithecoid, a, i 237 , in 22 , iv 206, 250, 285

Pithecoid-hke, of man, i 280

Plastidules. of our common, iv 243

Primitive, the, in 168, iv 239

Protyle, of the, just-born, i 325

Sacrificers, iv 177

Science and human, iv 247

Seth, a semi-divine, in 91

Taht-Esmun, first human, i 274
ANCESTORS. Akkadians, of the, n 108

Ancient peoples, of the most, in 328

Anthropoids, of the, in 200

Apes, of the, i 241 , iv 237. 238, 252

Arboreal, hairy, iv 260

Arhats, of, in 179

Arupa Pitris our, i 266

Atlanteans of, i 241

Australian tribes, Lemunans, of, in 202

Autochthonous, in 17

Basques, of, iv 358

Belief of savages concerning, n 120

Brahmans, of Panmi, in 437

Breathed out man, the, in. 95

Celestial, i 293

Discoveries of our, n 183

Divine, our, i 147 , iv 316

Divine man, of, in 91

Dual-sexed, in 139

Fashioners or. in 103

Fishes, of. iv 254

Giant, in 351

Hall of, Totmes, .v 129

Human race, of, in 150, 217, 322

Indo-lranians, of, iv 178

Isanagi and Isanami, i 286

Lunar, i 211, 214, 232, 274. 307,
in. 56. 85. 100, 150

Mankind is offered by Science, the, iv 220, 226

Materialists, of the, in 369

Monera their own. in 159

Nahualts, of, in 47

Occultists, of, i 269

Parsls. of, in 397

Philosophy of our, n 231

Pitns are our. . 151, 232, 266 , in. 56. 100

Progenitors or, of men, in 57, 87, 100

Progeny of the. i 271

Prophecies of our, in 109

Quadrumanic, iv 231

Race, of the, i 53, in 150, 217

Science offers to man, the, iv 220. 226

INDEX

23

Spiritual, in 180

Tales of Northern, u 142

Terrene, i 233

Trojans were Aryans, of, in 110

Unicellular classes, of, iv 227

Wisdom of our, n 201 , in 109
ANCESTRAL, Bodies, iv 241

Features, reversion to, iv 255

Germinal cell, the, i 270

Heart, the, i 267

Missing link, iv 248

Organisms, history of, iv 226

Series of Man, the, iv 237

Soul, Seb, or the, ,v 203

Spirits, the. in 17

Trees of our Race, iv 226

Types, iv 219, 306
ANCESTRY. Androgyne, n 31

Animal, of man, iv 253

Anthropoids, of the. iv 255

Mammals, of the, in 191

Man. of. in 196

Nations with no common, n 378

Pithecoid, in 160

Simian, a. iv 249

Unknown, the, in 191

ANCH (see Ankh) or Vital Force, etc . ,v 205
ANCHITHERIUM, .v 285. 305
ANCIENT. Ancients, of, in 93 , iv 275

Adi-Sanat the Primeval, i 161

Books, v 142

Days, the. of. i 129, 161, 169.284,
.. 109, 179, in 93, v 175

One, the, iv 196
ANCIENTS, Astronomy known by the. iv 104

Builders. Host of the. called the. n 58

Chaos, the, of. n 58

Charge against the, iv 228

Chronological computations of the, iv 190

Confucius on the, i 59

Cosmic Circle of, iv 115

Cosmographyofthe.iv 104

Cycles of the, in 395

Cyclic /Eons of the, n 135

Dhyan Chohans, and the, iv 155

Elements of the, . 197 . n 19, 190, 201. 264

Evil defined by, .. 131

Evolution known to, n 46

Forces, understood, i 159

Geognosy of, iv 104

Gods of, . 161 , u 338 . in 35

Hermaphrodites, and the. in 126

Imagination of. in 436

Kab.n, Gods of. v 309

Knowledge of, . 256, 257 . v 42

Kynel of, in 35

Machinery of, i 257

Matter and Spirit, idea of. n 291

Moderns, and. v 28

Moons of the, seven, i 231

Mysteries of, v 54

Ogdoad of, v 221

Philosophy of, in 115

Physical sciences, and, i 197 , n 150

Planets of, i 207. iv 173

Polar circles of, i 253

Powers known to n. 186

Quaternary with, iv. 153

Religion of, in 115

Sanctum Sanctorum of, iv 27

Science, the. and, . 197, .. 150, in 115, 153

Septenary constitution known to, iv 132

Seven ing of, n 125

Six with, number, iv 164

Sound to, in 115

Speculations of, iv 191

Speech with, in 115

Spirit and Matter, view of, n 291

Symbologists and, n 15

Theos of, iv 115

Thought known to, the power of in 180

Traditions of, in 371

Wisdom of, n 310, in 199, v 51

World-stuff of, i 149

Zodiac known to, n 372
ANCYRA. Council of, v 157
ANDAKATAHA, .v 187
ANDAMAN ISLANDERS, in 201
ANDERSON, J A . v 449
ANDES, .v 314

ANDHRA dynasty of Magadha, in 224
ANDREWS. Dr , in 144

ANDROGYNE, Adam, the. m 133, 136, 187.
iv 24, 25, 72

Adam Kadmon the, iv 34

Ancestry, u 31

Angels, the, in 49

Being, an, divided his, in 155

Creative Gods were, n 146

Creators, the, in 387

Deity, the. n. 113, in 76, iv. 114

Deus Lunus, the, n 112

D.v.ne, the, in 133, 365, 414

Dual, in. 218

Genesis, man of, m 137

Goat of Mendes, the, i 297

Gods, series of, iv 173

Heavenly, v 190

Hermaphrodite or, in 184, v 438

Humanity, the, in 177

Jehovah is, i 129

M is, the letter, n 99

Mammals and man. iv 282

Moon an. deity, in 76

Mother, the, the Great, i 263

Nature, iv 40

Neptune, ministers of, iv 148

Noah the, man. n 162

Number ten. representation of, n 108

Ophisthe, in 219

Potential, the, i 292

Races, the, n 162, in 172. 179, 184, 202

Ray, the, iv 58

Result, the, n 155

Sephira is, n 69, 151

Sephiroth, synthesis of, i 160

Sexes or, opposite, i 291

Stanzas on the, in 206

Stock, a prior, in 127

Symbol of. v 129

24

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Unity. M 68
Upper Adam is. iv 25
Virgo-Scorpio, the, n 131
ANDROGYNES, Bi-sexual Race reincarnated in

the. in 16

Creators incarnate in the, HI 168
Egos, v 77

Humanity were, the third, in 37
Jod-Heva inactive, in 143
Root Race, the, the third, in 172. 178
Scientists deny, iv 314
Separation of. in 170
Sweat-born and, in 182
Symbology of the. MI 132
ANDROGYNOUS. Aristophanes, race of. m 184
Bi-sexual or, iv 346
Deity, an. i 139 , n 57
Dual-sexed or, i 264
Eloha, the, in 70
Elohim, the, i 188
Energy, the. i 194
Gods held to be, in 139
Hermaphrodite or. in 127
Jah-Hovah, in 134
Jehovah is, i 72
Lemunan race was, iv 346
Logos, the, i. 155
Manifested beings become, i 194
Nature becomes, in 43. 142
Principle, the, i 83 , u 70

Race. the.'... 105. 133. 141. 187. 202. 283.
iv 102

Second Self, the, ..114

Separation of the. ... 134, 203
Substance, the. .. 346

Unit, the, in 196

Word, the, iv 107

ANEMOS. Pneuma or Wind. . 273 . .. 56
ANGEL. Animal and. m 347

Atom and. i 167

Avenging, the. n 368

Bird a synonym of, in 294

Cherub or. u 78

Companion, iv 197

Counsel of the great, in 240

Darkness, an, of, iv 151

Death, the. of. in 120. 384, 387

Deva or, i 255

Deva-lokas or. spheres, n 330

Dhyan Chohan as, i. 268

Elohim a fighting, in 378

Face, of the, n 179, iv 48

Fallen, myth of the, in 180. iv 85

Gabriel, the, iv 108

God or. in. 358

Guardian, iv 46

Hierarchies, of the. in 36

Immaculate on earth, no, iv 52

Incarnated, an, in 97, 285

Initiates define an, n 292

Intransitive, nature of the, in 120

Jews, patron, of, n 179

Karmic law, under, i 244

Lucifer, the Bright, in 120. 387

-Man. i 240. in 123

Messenger or, in 358

Metatron or, in 119

Michael, the. in 380, 381

-Monad, n 298

Myth of the Fallen, in 180, iv 43

-Names in Bible, iv 106

Nemesis a Fury or an, n 367

Planet, of a. in 93

Rebellious, the, i 244

Recording, iv 85

Revelation, the, of, iv 136, 189

Samael, the, in 120

Satan, the. in 236, 387 . ,v 45

Spheres, the, u 330

Star, of the. n 296

Sun, of the, in 381

Worlds, of the, in 237
ANGEL-FORCE, .v 297

ANGELIC beings, . 178, 265. M 134. 177,
in 88

Fall. the. in 284

Form of Jehovah, in 381

Heart, the, HI 100

Heaven, the, iv 56

Hierarchy, the, i. 187. n. 168

Host, . 111, 178, 271

Jehovah, form of, in 381

Light of Truth, entity presiding over the. iv. 81

Man. HI 248, 284, 387

Narada, form of, in 91

Nirvana, an entity and, m. 90

Planes, seven, in 243

Virtues, i 181 . n 110
ANGELOLOGIES. n 337
ANGELOLOGY, Christian, iv 69

Hebrew, i 155

Jewish, in 72, iv 69. v 319

Roman Catholic, v 326
ANGELOS. the Greek, in 59
ANGELS. Adonai, of the, iv 19

Androgyne, HI 49

Apes or, iv 314

Asuras and, iv. 69

Azazel. one of the transgressing, in. 37b

Believers m, n 328, 336

Bible, in the, n 357. iv 156

Birds, the glyph of, iv 340

B'ne Aleim or. HI 374

Bodies of. in 225

Cherubim, and. . 185

Christians, of. i 161, 268 . n 328

Company of, iv 182

Cosmic Forces, as, n 222

Creations of, in 53, 72, 239, 245 , v 127

Creative, the seven, in 17, 104

Darkness, the, n 177 , iv. 57

De Mirville on, v 94

Demons and, in, 69

Devils, and, . 329 , i. 393

Dhyan Chohans or, i 318

Divine Breath, of, in 104

Dragon, and. i 244 , in 39 , iv 66

Elect, v 109

Elements, as, n 88

Enoch's, n 247, iv 156

INDEX

25

Esoteric teachings as to, iv 220

Ever-subjective, in 36

Face, of the, u 152

Fall of the, . 244, m 169, 178. 231, 270.

284 , .v 55
Fallen, . 50, 244. 246. 248. 267 .

in 71. 102 112. 232. 276.381,388.

iv 11, 59. 61. 69, 76. 78. 79, 85. 95. 98. 105
Father, see the face of the, n 66
Fiery, in 249

Forces, Intelligent, i 280 , n. 222
Fourv 104
Genii or, i. 245
Germ of the, in 156
Glyph of the. iv 340
Gods called, u 335
God's messages, doing, i 259
Great Council, of. v 213
Guardian, i 268 . v 76. 357, 439
Habitat of. in 119
Hallelujahs of. n 337
Heavens as, the seven, n 167
Hierarchies of, v 453
Hierarchy of, n 309, m 39. 105
Higher, in 90
Host of the. in 38
Humanity and, i 273
Ideal Light, and the. i 327
Incarnating, in 235. 360 . iv 55
Independent, in 318
Ischms. the lower, in 374
Jews, of, . 161
Kabalah and, ni 285
Karmic law affects, i 319
Kings, of the, in 316
Legends of, in 103
Light, of. in 102
Lord of, in 65
Lotus, and. n 94

Lower, m 111. 158. 374. v 168. 210
Lunar Spirits, and, i 248
Man-God above, in 376
Masters of, v 60
Material, the, in 73
Men. are. i 319
Men, aspire to become, i 290
Men appeal to. in 206
Messenger or. i 259 , n 366
Michael and h.s. i 244 . v 326
Milton's, iv 75
Ministering, i 155. 156
Myth of the Fallen, iv 43
Nature, of, in 275
Occultists do not worship, n 222
Orders of, in 294
Pagan Gods, and, v 325
Patriarchs or, the seven, in, 365
Pentateuch, in, v 319
Perfect, no, in 169

Planetary, . 248 , in 360 , v 129. 253, 309
Planets, identified with, in 98, 124. 318
Powers or. n 65 in 275
Presence, of the, i 165, ni 240, iv 145,

v 207, 208, 333, 356, 386
Primordial, iv 57

Principalities, or, n 64

Rebellious, i 246 , n 301

Regents or, i, 181

Religion, of Western, i 268

Reve/at»on, of, iv 133

Rishis, of the. i 248

Rope of the, i 154

Rupa, i 265

Sadducees knew no, in 71

Satan, of, in 71

Science and. n 336 , m 66 iv 225

Secondary Cause, v 207

Secret of. iv 104

Sephiroth or, n 65

Septenary group of, i 277 , n 309

Seraphim or. i 156

Seven, v, 129

Sidereal Beings, i 182

Solar, m 97

Souls and, in 294

Space and Time, act in, n 136

Spheres, of, .176. in 238

Stars, of. in 357 . v 320

Sun, m, v 315

Theodice of the Fallen, in 102

Terrestrial, v 168

Third Order of, v 129

Universality of. v 191

Wisdom of. v 102

Worlds of. m 92

ANGELUS Rector, Kepler's, n 201
ANGER, Desire and. are obstructors. iv 209

Fools, the passion of, n 133

Secretion, called a, n 234
ANGIRAS, Brahma, a mind-born son of. in 88

Shankara, Guru of, iv 66

ANGIRASAS. Gods and Men. intermediate be-
tween, iv 177

ANGLE, axial, of inclination, in 355. 359
ANGLO-SAXONS, Americans were pure, in 442
ANGRA MAINYU. in 379, 384 . .v 85, 86
ANGUINUM of the Pagan Druid, the. .. 83
ANGUIPEDAL monster, the, m 80
ANGULA. or finger's breadth, i 330
ANI. God. v 462
ANIMAL. >£robes transform, matter, i 302

Angel, and. in 347

Ancestry of man, the, iv 253

Bi-sexuality in the, kingdom, in 142

Brain, the. in 84

Breath of Life in the, . 260, 287

Centre, the real, i 304

Conception easy in, creation, in 409

Consciousness, i 280 . v 546. 549. 555

Creation, in 409

Desire, Kama, or, i 287. iv 165

Development of, forms, in 195 , iv 267

Divine Man in, in 277

Divine within the. iv 44

Double-sexed, the kingdom, in 105

Element, the, in 358. 410. 420

Embryo an, the physical, i 235

Evolution, . 239 . in 78, 187, 255, .v 223,
257. 264

Flaming sword of, passions, in 73

26

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Fohat, Soul of Nature, i 171

Forms, perfecting of, iv 298

God in the, in 90, 376

Gratification, MI 409

Instinct, Shuchi the fire of, in 113

Jiva in the, i 271

Kama m the, i 287, HI. 411

Kingdom, the, i 227, 228, 278. 310 ,
in 15, 78, 105, 142, 167. 243, 291 ,
iv 146, 206, 254, 256. 266

Life, i 260, 287, 294, 311. n 332 ,
in 50, 63, 67, 158, 169, 246, 302

Lunar Pitris and the, kingdom, i 227

Mac-benah, symbolised by, iv 146

Macrocosm to the, man a, in 184

Man, the, , 167. 292,304, .. 376,
in 53,. 192, 193, 298 , .v 239, 247, 303

Manas of the, in. 411

Matter m the, body, n 256

Mechanical, in 425

Monad, the, . 230, ... 53, 111, 158, 192,
iv 94

Nervous ether an, product, n 261

Parents, monsters from, in 190

'Passions, in 73

Plant, and. . 283, .. 179. .v 162.287

Principles, in 269

Product, nervous ether an, n 261

Progenitor, an, iv 251

Propensities, n 334

Protoplasm, in 159

Psychic guided by the, in 411

Races, in 93, 330

Remains, the. in 65

Root-types, primeval, tv 219

Round, impulse stops at the Fourth, i 229

Science and the, n 361

Serpents with, bodies, in 66

Soul, i 208, 278, 289 . in. 242 .
iv 168. 203, 205 , v 208, 456. 491, 565

Sounds, iv 231

Species, iv 257

Spirits, MI 299

Symbol, the, n 106

Tamed, the. will be, in 270

Theorists, iv 237

Tiamat, the, of. in 383

Type, the, iv 252

Vitality, v 565

World, the, in 278
ANIMAL-ELECTRIC Fires, the. n. 111
ANIMAL LIKE, Embryo develops into the foetus,
in 194

Human forms, in 103

Structures of organism, iv 252

Zeus wished to have men, in 412
ANIMALISM. Ascent from, .v 355

Chronic, in 411

Satan our Saviour from, iv 82
ANIMALISTIC THEORY, v 26
ANIMALITY. Development in, .. 334
ANIMALIZED Fourth Root Race, iv 253
ANIMAL-MAN. Cross of Initiation, on the. iv 131

Transformation of the, in 131
ANIMAL-MEN, Blue and red-faced, in 198

ANIMALS, Adam created before, in Genesis,
in 187

Alkaloids generated by. i 305

Annulose, the, iv 194

Antediluvian, m 206. 386

Aquatic, n 68

Astral shadows of, in 193

Atoms, composed of living, i 304

Blind, in 298

Boneless, in 190

Bones, with, in 190

Breeding with, in 287, 288

Chipped-stone age. in the, iv 284

Consciousness of. iv 271 , v 531, 547

Creation of. .1 165, 174. in 64, 187

Daksha gave birth to, in 190

Domestication of, in 372 , iv 284

Elemental of. v 540

Esoteric meaning of expression, n 165

Evangelists, representing the, n 78

Evolution of, in 176

Ezekiel, of, .v 102

Feeling of. v 549

Genesis, and man in, in 187

Germs for higher, iv 286

Gigantic, iv 329

Heaven's Belt or sacred, in 36

Hermaphroditism in, nf 179

Huge, destroyed, in 349

Human heads, with, tn 66

Life in, MI 257

Man. contemporary with, iv 320

Man generated by, in 269

Man precedes, iv 314

Marsupial, the. in 202

Moon's influence on. in 113

Myth.cal. in 221

Occult powers of, in 84

Pets, v 565

Planets, in other, n 326

Potentialities of. v 547

Powers of, in 84

Procreation of, iv 83

Production of, in 349 , iv 326

Progenitors, in 188

Propagation of, iv 229

Psychic vision in, v 515

Revelation, in, iv 102

Sacred, M 68, 160, MI 36

Science on. in 168

Self, m, v 546

Senses of, u. 331

Sin committed with, in 197

Soul of. i 246 . iv 240

Sweat of the earth, produced from the, in 349

Ternaries only, were, iv 147

Three-eyed, in 297

Unclean, n 70

Will m, iv 240

Worlds, of the Old and New, .v 360

Zoology, unknown to, in. 197
ANIMAL-THEORY of Haeckel and Huxley, n 18
ANIMA MUNDI, Adi Buddhi and, v 391

Akasha and the. i 247

Alaya or. . 119. 120

INDEX

27

Ana is Chaldean for, t 155

Astral Light or, .. 129, 155

Bi-sexuat, is, i 246

Buddha, or, v 374

Dual, is, i 246

Ishvara or, i 336

Life or, . 121 , u 303

Light in the, m 247

Logos the, i. 128 , u. 296

Mother of Cosmos, the, i 159

Over-Soul or, i 119

Ptah as, u 68

Science dare not whisper, i 121

Solar system, of the, iv 241

Soul or, . 119

Space, v 382

Spiritual Soul or, iv 144

Svabhavat a synonym for, i 161

Universal Soul or, i 121 . u 81. 182 , iv 131 .

v 383

ANIMA-SUPRA-MUNDI, . 189
ANIMATE, Inanimate, and, n 173. in 269

Matter, ,. 352

Monadic principle, iv 238
ANIMATION of the Third Race, .... 233
ANIMUS, Soul or. .. 273
ANIYAMSAM ANiYASAM, .. 72, 266 . m 58 ,

.v 301

ANJANA. wife of Kesan, i 241
ANKH, the sign of life, in 43 . iv. 117
ANKH-CROSS. iv 117
ANKH-SIGN, iv 117
ANKH-TIE, iv 116, 118
ANNA. Chaldean Ana. derived from the. . 155

Virgin Mary, mother of the, i 155
ANNALISTS. History destroyed by, .. 400

Lipika are, the, i 165
ANNALS, Astronomy, the, of. 11 391

Babylonia, the, of. iv 261

China, of, in 303

Civilization, of, i, 54

Divine kings, of, in 366

Heroes and giants in, of every nation, i 310

Secret, in 334 . .v 362
ANNAMAYAKOSHA, or Sthula Sharira. . 212
ANNAPURNA, wife of Shiva, i 155
ANNEDOTI, the Chaldean, m 365
ANNIHILATION, of form, v 387

Nirvana is not, i 309

Personal, v 486

Void of Final, u 345
ANNIHILATIONS, m 164
ANNUNCIATION, Lily of the, u. 94, v 117
ANNUS MAGNUS, iv 353, 354
ANOINTED, Akta. or, in 110

Christos, the, in 36

Hermes-Mercury, Termini of, iv 112
Jehovah, the. has become, in 236

Keys of the Sanctuary given to the, in 236

Sanctuary entered by the, in 236
Wisdom of the, in 236
ANOMALY in Nature, i 268
ANOMOEANS, v 156
ANOPLOTHERIDAE, .v 305
ANOUKA-NOAH, iv. 21

ANOUKI. Ankh derived from, in 43
ANQUETIL DU PERRON, triumph of, in 440
ANSATED Cross. Astronomical sign of Venus

in,43

Dragon with, n 383
Easter Island statues, on, n 34
Egyptian, n 383 . .v 118. 157, 171
Form of the, n 34
Life, the symbol of, in 43
Phallic symbol, the, a, iv 154
Pharaohs, of the, iv 113
Sexual aspect of, in 220
Sun on the, disk of, iv 129
Venus, the, a sign of, in 43
AMSHAMSHAVATARA, in 358
ANSON.WSW. quoted, n 142
ANT, Consciousness of the, in 129

God to, we appear as, i 190
ANTAHKARANA, v 487. 488. 496. 529, 530, 551 ,

553, 554

Bridge between Higher and Lower Manas, v 495
Consciousness of, v 497
Destruction of. v 498, 502
Imaginary ii, v 518
Path, is. v 497. 519
Pituitary Body. and. v 521
Sattva, or, i 136
Seven steps of, v 519. 543
ANTAEUS, the Giant, Tomb of. in 280
ANTARCTIC regions, the. HI 356 , iv 345
ANT-EATERS, iv 357
ANTE-CHRISTIAN Gnostic symbol, .v 25
ANTEDILUVIAN. Animals, in 206
Astronomers, two, in 59
Dragon, an. animal, in 386
Earth, the. in 405
Fathers, the, in 408

Giants, the, n 135 . in 80, 273 , iv 331
Mammals, skeletons of men and, iv 309
Monsters, in 159, 316
Nations, in 334
Records, iv 105
Sciences, in 334
Titans, in 389

Wisdom, misunderstood, iv 52
Women, in 286
Zodiac is, n 374

ANTEDILUVIANS. Belief of the, . 280
Bible, of the. in 392
Gigantic, in 409

ANTEGENETIC period, the. n 72
ANTELOPE. Makara the head of an. iv 148. 150
ANTELOPES, .v 305
ANTE-SEXUAL reproduction, .v 229
ANTETYPES, Types and, n 309
ANTHIMES. v 173

ANTHROPO-COSMOGENESIS. . 261
ANTHROPOGENESIS, Cosmogenes.s precedes.

. 261

Esoteric, in 276 , iv 221
Evolutionist, of the. in 165
Explanations in the, i 242
Lunar Ancestors and. i 211
Millennium of. n 91
Nature m our. i 233

28

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Races, of the pre-histonc, in 19
Scriptures and, the ancient, in 176
Treatment of, in this book, iv 365
Veil over, in 93

ANTHROPOGONY, Androgynes in every, uu 133
Cosmotheogony to, from, in 107
Theogony, in relation to, n 79
ANTHROPOGRAPHY, i 276
ANTHROPOID APE, Anatomy of man and, iv 250
Ancestor, the, . 241 . in 159. 193, 195. 200 .

iv 267

Atlanteans and the, iv 259
Australian savages not descended from, in 198

Descendant of man, the. i 234 . in 289

Developed, a highly, iv 248

Evolution of the, iv 250

Fossil relics of the, iv 245. 260

Man. the. half -descended from. i. 234

Man, the, next to, in 264

Man could live at time of the. iv. 247

Man not traced from, iv 257

Monads of, i 236

Monsters of Third Race not, in. 191

Mythical, iv 246

Parent of modern, iv 298

Races represented by, in 374

Retrogression of the, iv 252

Savage, gulf between the, and, iv 248

Science and the. in 287

Species of, in 191

Transformation of the, in 178
ANTHROPOIDS, Ancestry of the, iv. 255

Glacial period, of the. iv 248

Higher, the, i 238

Imaginary, in 315

Lords of Wisdom and, in 206

Man and. in 15. 96 , iv 216

Origin of, in 206

Schwemfurth on, iv 235

Skulls of, and man, iv 216
ANTHROPOLOGICAL. Biblical figures. .1 371

Chaldeans, notions of, in 18

Discoveries, n 362

Evolution, in 215

Form of man, n 290

Institute, iv 39 /

Key, an. u 106, n, 92. 118

Moon symbol, an. key to. n 106

Narada, a key to, mysteries, in 92

Record of an, fact, n 134

Society, iv 224, 309

Svastika, an, sign, in 108

Symbols, iv 130

System, the, n 78 , iv 221

Titans founded on an, fact, in 161
ANTHROPOLOGISTS, Age of man, on. iv. 256

Agnosticism of. iv 215

Animal ancestry and, iv 253

Antiquity of man. on the, iv 314

Ariadne, and the thread of, in 77

Chronology of, in 163

Conclusions of, iv 38

Differences of, in 178

European Science of, the. iv 249

Evolution, and esoteric, iv 257

Missing link of, in 191

Modern, in 22

Physiological proofs of the, in. 193

Tibetan extinct nations not classed by, i 55
ANTHROPOLOGY, Antiquity of man, and the,
n 35 . in 435

Ape, on our descent from the, n 35

Archaic Science and modern, in 315 . iv 21 5-

Bible chronology and, in 200

Chronology and, in 77. 200

Cross in, the, iv 131

Darwinian, in 22 . iv 239. 259, 290

Divine Revelation, and. n 36

French School of, in 290

Genesis, in. i 291

Gnostics of the. iv. 182

Max Muller on, iv 290

Modern, and Esotencism, in 81

Occult, in 296. 441 . iv. 245, 258

Orthodox, iv 246

Practical, iv 219

Problems of, n 210

Scientific systems and, n 31 , iv 260

Secret volumes, of the, iv 259
ANTHROPO-MONOTHEISTIC conceptions, in. 53
ANTHROPOMORPHIC. Allegories, . 189

Apes called, iv 235

Being, Prayer to an, i 328

Conceptions, gross, in 50

Creation, i 76

Creator, the, in 52, 166

Deity, an, n 137 , in 305 . iv 125

God, an, i. 319. 322 , n. 21, 89, 189, 204, 222
269. 328 , in 377 414 . iv 40. 113. 173

Jehovah, the, n 187, 344

Kabalists. the, God of the, u 89

Kronos will swallow the, fiction, in 414

Occultists deny an, God, n 222

Phallic God. an iv 40

Powers, worship of. in 275

Prayer to an. God, i 328

Satan's shape, n 130

Scriptures, element in the old, iv 228

Supreme Being, an. i 327

Theology, i 120
ANTHROPOMORPHISM, v 77, 78. 90 ,

Exoteric, in. 271

Germs of, in 230

Greeks, among the, n 39

Incipient stage of, in 316

Jewish, n 97

Progress of, rapid, iv 71

Revelation and, v 207

Symbology, of Jewish, n 97

Theology, of current, i 70, 120
ANTHROPOMORPHISTS, form and matter wor-
shipped by. in 275

Later age of. v 284

Mediaeval, in 108

ANTHROPOMORPHIZED. Arcanum has been,
in 236

Divine Power of Nature has been, n 73

Gods, the. in 54

Powers, the Divine, in 54

Religions become, iv 178

INDEX

29

Satan, iv 77

Symbol, the, generative, iv 77

Systems, the. 11 344

Trinity, the. u. 166
ANTHROPOMORPHIZING. D.vme, the, iv 177

Ever-spiritual, the, iv 85
ANTHROPOMORPHOUS, Ape, the, iv 251, 297

Archangel, the, in 376
ANTHR6POS, .1 168 . v 204
ANTHROPOSOPHY, terrestrial, in 292
ANTI-CARTESIAN. .. 352
ANTICHRIST, ... 337 , ... 232 , .v 100
ANTI-CHRISTIAN churches, in 232
ANTI-DARWINISTS, in 200 . iv 266
ANTIGONUS. Saccho. v 185
ANTILEGOMENA, v 160
ANTILLES, the seven, in 47
ANTIMONY, n 274
ANTINOMY, n 339
ANTIOCH. v 136. 171

Bishop of. v 173

Council of, v 156
ANTIPHRASIS, metaphysical, . 83
ANTIPODES, America at the. in 21. v 286

Lands of the, in 426

Patala or, in 188. 401. 405, 443 . iv 200
ANTIQUARIANS, iv 135
ANTIQUITIES, Gnostic, iv 135
ANTITYPESofPrometheus.n. 418
ANTONIUS. quoted, v 351
ANU. Atom, the primordial, i 204

Babylonian God, a, in 147

Bel and, n. 152

Brahma and. n 266, 290

Deity, the concealed, n 71

Messengers of the God, in 72

Nature became, n 246

Noah and, in, 152
ANUBIS, God. v 246

Horus and, in 384 , v 247

Science and. v 239

Scroll, holding a, n 127

Temples of. v 295

ANUBIS-SYRIUS of the Egyptians, iv 49
ANUGRAHA the Eighth Creation, n 167, 175
ANONAKl, or Angels of Earth, in 250
ANUPADAKA, Brahman, one with, i 131

Circle called, i 154

Essence, born of the Divine, i 169

Hierarchy of, i 123

/(a/a Chakra explains the. i 123

Parentless, is. . 123. 169, .. 295. v 202.
291,476

Soul-endowed man, in a latent state, i 123

Space, the eternal, i 77

Tattva, v 476

Wheel, was the Great, ..119
ANUVATSARA, v 339, 340
AOAI, one of Poseidon's Ministers, iv 149
AOUR. Od and Ob, . 142
APAM-NAPAT or Fohat, in. 399
APANA, Breath or, iv 137

Inspirational breath or, i 157

Mind opened in state of, i 157

Offering, the, a portion of the, iv 137

Pranaandthe, i 158 , iv 137
Udana, subject to, iv 139
APAP (See Apophis). Aker slam by. in 217
Serpent of Evil, iv 159
Serpent, the, n 399
APARINANIM. u 306
APAS, v 475, 476, 479, 486
APE. Aboriginal tribes, and some, iv 256

Ancestor of real, i 241 , in 96, 195, 441

.v 206

Anthropoid, in 200 , iv 245
Anthropology and. n 35
Brains of man and, iv 231
Catarrhme, iv 235
-Creature, Primitive man an, iv 231
Darwin and the, i 236
Degenerated man, a, iv 285
Descendant of man, in 289
Descended from, man not, i 241
Descent of man, and, iv, 237
Deva. Third Race more, than, i 240
Dog-headed, n 103
Evolution of the, in 264 , iv 249
Evolutionist on the, iv 244
Family, the, in 289
India, sacred in, i 241
Link between man and, no, in 265
Lowest human race and highest, iv 247
Man and. i 237. 240. 241 . in 96. 191. 195
265. 289, 441 , iv 206, 235, 237, 247. 249.
252. 257. 259, 267. 285. 297
Mental barrier between, and man iv 235
Pithecoid, in 347

Resemblance between, and man, iv 259
Structure of, and man, iv 252
Tailless, the, iv 225
Third Round man, like, i 232, 240
APE-ANCESTOR theory, in 191 193 328

.v 232. 250, 258. 355
APE-LIKE, Cave-dwellers, .v 256

Forms of men, i 232 . in 67, 192 , iv 258
Jaws of Palaeolithic men. iv 256
Mammal of an, organization, iv 216
Man may have been, i 238
Men. i 241 . in 264
Theory of Vogt and Darwin, iv 235
Third Round man, i 232 in 67
APE-MAN, m 199,317, ,v 239, 298
APE-MEN, the dumb, iv 250
APES. Age of the, in 264
Ancestors of the, iv 237. 238
Angels and, iv 314
Anthropoid and other i 234. 236

in 191. 198, 287, 374 , iv 247. 250, 252
Blurred copies of men. in 264
Evolution of, in 263 . iv 250
Extinction of, in 265
Fifth Round will be men, in, in 264
Fossil, .v 260
Lower, iv 258
Mammalian, in 206
Men and, i 234. 238 , m 172, 174, 265, 315,

327, .v 297

Mesozoic times, in, iv 246
Miocene period, of the, iv 259

30

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Monads of the. i 236
Origin of, in 206
Pedigree of the, iv 258
Platyrrhme. the, in 178
Race of, a new, iv 285
Rudimentary men, raised into, i 238
Transformation of the, in 264
Types up to the, in 195
APE-STOCK, .v 248
APE-THEORY, Lucae on the. .v 216

Science and the. iv 257
APHARIDES, in 131
APHELION, ii 397
APHIDES or plant-lice, in 142
APHORISM, Kabahstic, i 291

Zoroaster, of, HI 440
APHRODITE, v. 212, 438
APIS. Bull of, sacred, < 192
Egyptians, of the, in 416
Pacts, n. 383
APOGEE, Moon m. .. 390

Motions of the, n 385
APOLLO, Aesculapius, n 68 , MI 115
Anti-Christ, v 312
Aspects of, iv 340
Banquet, referred to in the, in 142
Birth of, iv 339
Birthplace of. iv 343
Bi -sexual, originally, i 139
Creative powers, assumes, iv 340
Cyclops, and, iv 339
Diana, and, iv. 340
God of Four Races, the, iv 343
God of Light, HI 20
God of the Seers, iv 339
Greek, the, HI 380, 381
Helios, or, HI 382
Heptachord of, . 220
Hermaphrodite, n 112
Hyperborean, HI 20 , iv. 338
Karneios, a title of. HI 55
Krishna and. etc , v 96. 288
Latona, and, n. 81
Lyre. of. v. 276

Mason after the manner of. a. iv 363
Plato on, HI 142
Python and, HI 378 . v 289
Reign of, v 312
Root Race, and, Third, in 184
Seers, God of the, .v 339, 340
Septenary sacred to, iv 174
Sun. or the, HI 130
Sun-God, the, HI 215, 382
Swans and, H 73
Temples of, v 295
Torch of, H 52
Traditions of, HI 24
Trinity, and the Christian, H 111
Troy, at. in 280

APOLLODORUS. Dioskouroi of. HI 131
Fourth Race and, iv 340
Fragments left by, HI 63
Golden Apples, on the, iv 339
Quoted, iv. 88
APOLLONIUS. Buddhist Nagas, met, HI. 215

Rhodius, in 342, 361

APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. n 169, v 61, 142,
143, 144, 145. 146, 147, 148, 149. 152, 153
Adept, an, v 124, 305
Buddha, and, v 377
Christ compared, and, v 556
Healer, a, v 263
Nirmanakaya, a, v 76
Personality of, v. 151
Prevision of, v 298
Tortures of. v 282

APOLLO-PYTHON 213

APOLLYON, ... 232

APOPHIS (See Apap), Dragon, the, n 179 .

HI 384. v, 489, 491. 499, 502
Serpent of Evil, the, iv 159
Typhon the same as, HI 379
APOSTATE, Jul.an called, v 218
APOSTATES to the Vedas. Daityas are, n. 140
APOSTLE, Gentiles of, v. 130, 138, 215. 327
Initiate. God of the, i 75
Judas the. HI 388
Philip the. iv 136
Rishi and, agree, i 75
APOSTLES, Cherubs of the, HI 123
Evangelists and, v 100, 101
Jesus, of, v. 69, 82, 83, 84, 124, 139
Holy Ghost descends on the, i. 151
Miracles, of, v 450
Numbers of. v 104
Simon and. v 132
Twelve, the, H 115
Western religion, of, iv 126
Zodiac and the, H 375
APPERCEPTION, Clearness of. n 352
Leibnitz invented the term, i 231
Nascent, H 174
Perception from, i 228, 11 354
Sensitive plants, of, H 174
Spiritual, v 549

APPERCEPTIVE BEINGS , Hierarchies of, H 354
APPLE. Adam and the, H 18
Dangerous fruit, a, H 228
Newton's, n 207
Pippala Haoma, HI 106
Serpent and, Tree, HI 354
Tree of Knowledge, from the, i 187
APPLES, Apollodorus on the Golden, iv. 339

Hercules and the Golden, iv. 339
APPLE-TREE of the Hesper.des, . 187
APSARASES, Kama, the king of the, HI 182
Kanduand, HI. 182
Qualities and Quantities, are, iv 157
Sun's attendants the. HI 215
APSIS, m 330

APTERYX of Australia, iv 251
APULEIUS, «v 60
AQUA,... 122
AQUATIC, ... 167
AQUARIUS. Degree of, H 386. 388
Ganymedes or, iv 353, 354
Sphere of Reuben in, H 377
Zodiac, eleventh sign of the. in 352
AQUEDUCTS. Cement of the ancient, HI. 428
AQUEOUS element, the, HI 358

INDEX

31

AQUILA. v. 165
AQUINAS, Thomas, .. 306
AQUITAINE, Bone caves of, iv. 313
ARAB figures. M 76

Seth. belief about, in 365

Thebith, the, n 388
ARABIA, Ad in ancient, Sons of. in 54

Arabs m, in 205

Arva-st'han or, HI 404

Commerce of, iv 263

Egyptians passed from, iv 316

Hierophants of, v 74

Sinai in, Mount, in 86

Sons of Ad in, in 54

Winged serpents from, n 77
ARABIAN, Caesar Philippus. the. M 23

Historian, Masoudi the, iv 20

Job, the, n 374

Legend, the, m 153

Nomadic tribes, the. n 373

Prophet, the, iv 21

Zodiac. .. 273
ARABIANS. Fanes of the. iv 175

Primal cause of later, 11 343
ARABIC, Chaldaean works in. i 329

Cifron, the, n 76

Figures, n. 22 , iv 124

Language, v 197

Numerical System, v 342

Records in, in 428
ARABS, Allah of the, iv 173

Aryans, the, are later, in 205

Astronomy among, u 384. 385

Descent of. in 205

Divisions of year, iv 192

Numeration of, v 342

Puranas. spoken of in the. in 405

Upper Egypt, of, v 180
ARACHNIDA, in 259
ARAEA or red earth, in 199
ARAGO. ,. 254
ARAMEAN. in 54 , v 165
ARAMAIC, iv 169, v 99
ARANl. Aram and, iv 93

Mistress of the Race, iv 96

Vase of Election, the, iv 97
ARANl. Aram. and. .v 93

Pramantha and, in 109

Svastika identified with, in 109
ARARAT, Biblical narrative, of. in 153

Deity descending on, n 162

Mount of descent, or, iv 169

Noah and, iv 169

ARASA-MARAM or Banyan tree, in 219
ARATH derivation of Ararat, iv 169
ARAUCARIA. in 259
ARBA. Abraham descended from, n 51
ARBO-AL or Mystic Four, n 51. 166
ARC. Ascending, the, i 278, 295
m 187,253,301

Descending, the. i 295, in 187.301

Opposite, of the cycle, in 413

Oviform curve, an, of, iv 117

Physical, the, iv 196

Satan's name and the. in 44'

Spiritual, the. i 295 , iv 196
ARCA. Arg or, .v 28
ARCADIAN, v 61, 238
ARCANA, Bemg, the, of, n 199.316

Knowledge, of iv 68

Nature's unravelling, u 337

Rabbi Schimeon revealed the. iv 197

Sanctuaries, the, of the, iv. 365

Veil, behind the, in 335
ARCANE. Arche, Arke. iv 31

Deity is an, fire, i 70

Doctrines, i 61

Teachings, u 128
ARCANUM, Hermes, the. of, in 236

Magic, i 299 , .v 127

Phalhcized. has been, in 236

Secret, a most, in 283

Sod explained as, in 216
ARCA, Archagetas born from the, iv 31
ARCHAEOLOGICAL discoveries. HI 436 .
iv 356

Evidences of former continents, iv 356
ARCHAEOLOGIST. Civilizations, and relics of
ancient, iv 291

Demands of the, iv 21

Ideographic productions and the, in 436

King, the, iv 175

Secret cycle and, v 341
ARCHAEOLOGIST, v 47

American, in 421

Antiquity, dwarf, n 400

Babylonian civilization, and, iv 261

Cheta Cave, and the, i. 44

Sabeamsm rendered by, i 77
ARCHAEOLOGY, D.scover.es of, in 336, 428 ,
v 93. 161. 257

Fossil man, and, in 279

Horus. on. in 384
ARCHAEOPTERYX, the, ... 190
ARCHXEUS, Anch or. .v 205

Father-XEther, is. i 123

Great, the, i 299

Greek, the. n 52

Human body. the. in the, u 256

Life-principle, the. and the. iv 224

Liquor vita* or, n 256

Magnetic nature, the, is of a, n 262

Nervous ether identical with the, n 256, 262

Paracelsus and the, i 123

Self-moving, n 395.

ARCHAGETAS. XEsculap.us called, .v 31
ARCHAI of Plato, v 215
ARCHAIC. Cosmogony, v 107

Esoteric System, v 197

Inscriptions, v 257

Initiations, v 340

Mysteries, v 271. 274

Science, v 45, 98

Telephone, v 240

W.sdom. v 215. 331
ARCHANGEL. Agathodaemon. the. in 71

Anthropomorphous, the, in 376

Buddhi and, i 82

Christ, the, v 277

Churches, the, of the, n 363

32

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Gabriel.the.ii 94. in 248, iv 40 , v 117

Greek churches, of the, n 363

Highest, the. i 320

Latin churches, of the, n 363

Lux or Lucifer, the first, called, v 309,
310. 312

Michael the, n 178, 336,
in 102. 232, 248, 383 . iv 47

Mineral to, i 82

Moon, named from, n 109

Plant to, i 82

Raphael the, n 347

Satan an. n 132 , in 71

Secret, whose name was. n 155

Virgin Mary and the, n 94, 99
ARCHANGELS. Amshaspends are, n 155

Archontes and. i 281

Christian theology, of. i 81, 152, 248. n 328

Church, of. in 245

Conqueror of. in 73

Create, refusing to, in 248

Deities, the highest, i 176

Dhyan Chohans and, v 214

Elements standing for, n 53

Fall of the. in 73

Hierarchy of. i 114

Host of. in 381

Mercury ruled by, u 153

Moon, one of, named from the, n 109

Nabatheans believed in seven, iv 22

Philo, of, v 215

Planetary, v 325

Prototypesofthe.iv 155

Rebellion of the, in 73

Roman Church, of the, i 281

Science and. n 336

Seven, the, .. 156 . v 122

Spirits of the Face, the, in 123

Theology, of. i 81 , in 250 , .v 44
ARCHE, Area or, .v 31

Ark. Rekor. .v 117

Hebrew Rasit and the, iv 28
ARCHEBIOSIS or Life-ongmat.on. n 174. 266 .

... 172

ARCHETYPAL, Forms upon which Logoi build,
n 95

Ideas of the Neo-Platonists, i 324

Man. the. n 107 , v 233

Man, the Protologos or, n 70

Man. symbols of the, n 161

Universe, the. i 207

World, the, . 161, 230, 249, 261 , HI 15 ,

v 73
ARCHETYPE, Goethe, the. of, .v 306

Humanity, the, of, iv 88

Males, of the first, in 17

Man, of, v 78

ARCHETYPES. World of the, in 48
ARCH-FORGERS. Brahmans as, in 440
ARCHI. name of Adhivahikas. i 190
ARCHIMEDES, i 176
ARCHIS are pure souls, the. i 190
ARCHISATRAP of the Sacred M.l.t.a, iv 47 .

v 325
ARCHISTRATEGUS, .v 66 , v 325

ARCHITECT. Brahma, the. n 59

Builder, the, not, n 143

Cause of the, n 144

Deity or, superior, in 55

Demiurge not yet the, 11 95

Hammer of the Great, i 248

Invisible, v 306

Logos, an, the. i 322

Planetary Chain' of our, i 186

Universe, great, of the. n 338, in 110

World, of the. n 59, 157. 160. iv 129
ARCHITECTS, Creators or, . 187

Demiurge and the. the, n 60

Dhyan Chohans the, i 81

Divine W.ll of the, .. 303

Globe, of the, . 70

Group of, i 279

Intelligent, n 357

Modern, . 257

Mountain ranges, of the, in 159

Planets called the, i 163

Priests and. in 379

Watchers or the. i 310

Will of the. divine, u 303

World, of the, . 81 . ,v 85

Zodiac, of the, n 382
ARCHITECTURE, Books on, ancient i 256

China, of. in 312

Ephemeral, in 312

Geometry and, v 420

Greeks, and, v 41

Hmdus. of the. in 229

Invention of, in 363

Lemuro-Atlanteans, of the, in 317

Mars the Lord of, in 391

Vitruvius on, i 256
ARCH6NS. Christian bel.ef in, n 328 , v 130

Darkness, of, v 223

Hosts of the, or powers, i 246
ARCHONTES. A.r of . v 215

Archangels, i 281 , v 315

Cosmocratores and, v 329
ARCHYTAS. Disciple of Pythagoras, v 524
ARCH-PROPHETS of the Temples, in 368
ARCTIC circle, in 293. 397

Ocean, in 398

Pole, in 328

Region, in 329. 356

Traveller, speculations of an, in 398

Winter, tempests of an, n 332

Year, the length of the, in 293
ARCTURUS. making of. n 373
ARDAN or Jordan, n 107
ARDHANARI, the Hindu, .v 102

ishvara, the Isis of the Hindus, n 107
ARDIS, the top of Mount Armon, in. 375
ARELIM, Father, v 191
ARES, Greek, the, in 391

Power, the dividing, i 326
ARETIA or Titaea Magna, in 151
ARETS. Earth means, in 151 , iv 35
AREUS, Mars was named, in 391
ARG or Area, iv 28

Arka or, in 414
ARGEAK, the g.ant, in 395

INDEX

33

ARGEN slam by Tahmurath, MI 396
ARGHA. Ark or. m 150, 153 . iv 29. 35

Crescent form of the, iv 30

Greeks, of the, iv 30

Hindus, the, of the, iv 29, 41

Moon or. in 150, 153. 414, iv 35

Mysteries, the, of the. in 414 , iv 28

Naviformed, in 414

Seed of Life, the, and the, n 75 , in 72

Ship or, v. 163

Vehicle, an, or. in 292
ARGHYA or libation cup. in 414
ARGHYANATH, title of the Maha Chohan.

in 414

ARGHYAVARSHA, Argos is. in 414, 416
ARG-IANS, dialect of the, in 414 . iv 31
ARGIANS, lo means the Moon among the, iv 31
ARAGO. quoted, v 225, 330
ARGOLIANS, Phoroneus father of, iv 90
ARGOLIS, Phoroneus in, iv 88
ARGONAUTS, Expedition of. .. 378

Onamacntus attributed to. v 293

Stone left at Cyzicum. by, in. 345
ARGOS, Arghyavarsha is, in 416

Castor at. in 131

Kingly race at. in 414. 416

Labours of Hercules at. v 259
ARGUS, Death of, in 366

Hermes and, in 366

Mercury the Earth's, in 41
ARGYLE. quoted, ... 372
ARHAT, Body of an. i 73

Conception of an, i 294

Esoteric School, i 212

Knowledge, absolute, of an, i, 120

Para-nirvana attained by the, i 120

Prasanga School and, v 402

Siddhis of the, i 160

Third eye of the, in 296
ARHATS, Ancestors of the, in 179, 180

Bas-pa. and, v 379

Buddha of, i 44 . v 145. 349. 368. 379, 400,
405. 411

Buddhist, i 51 . in 339 , v 395. 399

Cosmogony of. iv 16

Esotencism of, iv 207

Exodus of, i 51

Fire-Mist, of, i 255

Forefathers of present, in 180

Hatha Yoga discountenanced by, i 158

Heart of the Law and, v 407

Initiation of the, i 44

India, no more in. v 395

Lohans or, v 393. 394

Magic Powers of. v 27

Nirvana, in, v 401

Persecution of. v 395

Preservation of -the great, in 185

Proselytism by. i 44

Sages or. in 174

Seven seen by the. i 162

Sons of Wisdom become, in 168

Truths, of the four, n 125
ARHATSHIP. v 349, 396

ladder of, i 255
S3

ARIA or Iran, in 205

ARIADNE, the thread of, in 77. 161

ARIES, Beginning of, v 344

Degree of, in 434

Mars and, in 391

Vernal equinox, and the, iv 263

Volney on, n 384
ARIMASPES. Atlanteans, the. were not. iv 343

One-eyed, the. were, iv 338
ARIMASPI. Herodotus, the. of. in 414
ARIMASPIAN Host, in 414
ARION progeny of Poseidon and Ceres, in 398
ARIOSTO. v 73

ARISTARCHUS and revolution of earth, . 176
ARIST/EAS or ARISTEAS, v 61, 183
ARITOBULUS forger, n 374 . v 302
ARISTOPHANES, quoted, n 75 . in 105, 142, 184 .

v 255. 266

ARISTOPHYLI. Ptolemy on the, in 205
ARISTOTELEAN, Method, the inductive, or. i 208
ARISTOTLE, Few Adepts .n the days of. v 276

Bacon and. n 203

Creation, on direct, in 166

Date of, n 74

Deity, on the Triple, i 128

Elements of, n 182

Ethics, v 302

Geometry, and, n 340

Greek, the. . 270

History begins with, v 275

Inductive method of, iv 144

Initiate, not an, v 464

Method of. iv 208

Modern Science and. i 322 . in 160

Numbers, on, n 77

Plato, etc , and. i 182 . v 53, 60

Psychology of, in 287

Pupil of, swept away religion, v 294

Rulers, on the, n 216

Space, on. n 50

Sphericity of the Earth taught by, . 176

Substantial forms of. n 356

Teaching of. v 53. 78, 445

Thales and. n 59

Weissmann and, i 270

Zodiac and, v 241

ARISTOTLE-BACONIAN method, in 160
ARITHMOMANCY, Science of. .v 147
ARIUS. doctrines of. v 156
ARJUNA. Krishna, on. n 123

Patala, descended to. in 218

Ulupi, marries, iv 200
ARJUNA MISHRA. quoted, . 158, 159 .

iv 137. 139, 209. 210
ARK. Allegory of the. in 292

Ararat, the. on, iv 169

Argha or, in 150 , iv 28

Building of the, iv 103

Covenant, the, of the, in 52 , iv 27, 28, 31,
32. 41, 87. v 186

David's dance before the, n 49 , iv 28

Deucalion, the, of, in 272

Face of the Waters, on, in 153

Female principle, or, iv 283
Hindus, of the. iv 29

34

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Humanity saved in an. iv 283

Isis-Osins and the. m 151

Istar shut in the, MI 153

Life survives in the. iv 29

Manu. the. of. in 147

Measurements of, 11 28 . iv 32, 113

Moon or. in 150

Moses and, of rushes, n 32

Noah's .1 75. in 48, 79. 398. iv 35. 113
181 . v 197

Noetic, in 359

Osiris enters, MI 150

Parkhurst on. in 313

Salvation, the. of, in 313

Seed saved in an, in 308

Ship or, iv 343

Solar Boat or. in 150

Symbolism of. in 292

Table of Stone in, iv 41

Typhon.ofthe.lv 117

Vaivasvata Manu and, in 79 . iv 181

Vara. or. in 292

Womb of Nature, or. n 162

Worship m the. iv 37

Y.ma, of, iv 181
ARKA. Arche or. iv 31

Arg or, the female generative power, in 414
ARKITE Symbols, in 150. 151

Titans, and, in 150. 343
ARK-TIE or cross of the North, .v 1 1 7
ARLIS. destruction of, v 595
ARMAITA SPENTA or Spir.t of Earth, iv 86
ARMIES, Celestial, .v 119

God. of. in 238

Holy Ones, of the Four, i 181

Trees, called, iv 64
ARMON. Ardis the top of Mount, in 375

Hermon said to be Mount, in 407
ARMY, Ah-hi like an, .111

Sons ot Light, of, i 177

Spiritual beings, of. i 184

Voice of the, i 156. 157, 159
ARNAUD and Alkaloids, i 305
ARNOBIUS, quoted, in 151. 341, v 42
ARNOLD, Edwin, not an Initiate, v 218
AROMA, Spiritual, of all lives, iv 203
ARRHETOS or the Ineffable, n 164
ARRIAN. Alexander slandered by. in 416

quoted, in 415
ARTEMIS, Human victims sacrificed to, n 111

Luna in Heaven, was, n 102

Moon connected with, i, 275

Soteira and Apollo, n 112
ARTEMIS-LOCHIA. Goddess of ch.ld-b.rth. ..111
ARTES, the Egyptian Mars, in 151
ARTHA or comprehension, i 120
ARTHUR, King, ... 392. 397 , .v 323
ARTIFICER. Gods, of the. in 344 . iv 113

Tubal Cam. an. in 389

Vishvakarman. the. iv 113
ART (S). Ancients, of the. in 423

Architects taught the. i 310

Aryan, v 41

Atlanteans. of the. in 424

Bailly on, the origin of the, iv 311

Beginning of the. in 363

Black, v 46

Demi-gods taught the, in 225

Enchantment, of, iv 212

Fourth Race of the, n 185 , in 428

Inventor of the. iv 98

Lemuro-Atlanteans, of the, in 317

Lost, the, in 428

Magic, n 190, v 62, 132

Mars the Lord of, in 391

Masters in the, i 66

Occult, v 62

Origin of the, iv. 99 . v 41

Prehistoric Ages, of the, iv 20

Progress in the, n 386

Prometheus brought the, in 411, 412

Secret, i 61

Sons of God taught the, i 256 , iv 143

Third Race, of the, in 200, 427
ART-SPEECH. ... 25. 104
ARTUFAS or Initiation Caves, n. 188
ARUNA. Jatayu son of. iv 141
AROPA. Astral body, and, in 103 . v 370

Bodiless or, i 266

Devas. iv 156

Divine, the, . 178

Formless or. . 160 179. 249 . n 357 , ... 100
v 356

Gods, in 318

Incorporeal or. . 247 , in 200

No-Form or, i 124

P.tr.s. . 266. in 100. 102

Plane, the, in 118 , v 515

Pralaya not for the, world, in 79

Pure, v 401

Rupaand. . 177, 180, 187

Seven Lights of, v 363

Square, the Formless, i 160

Stanzas on, i 152

Ten are the, i 161

Triad, the, i 261

Worlds, the, i 179 , n 154. 295 , v 380
ARVAKSROTA. Man, the. in 170
ARVAKSROTAS. Brahma's seventh creation the
.. 165, ... 170

Creation of the. n 164, in 170
ARYABHATTA of India. . 176. iv 68 v 341
ARYAN. Adam. the. in 182

Adami an, symbol, iv 19

Adepts, in 383 , iv 63 . v 431

Age of the. Race, in 23

Agni the, God. in 123

Allegory, the, in 91, 102, iv 147

Asiatic, the. i 259

Astronomical Records, v 342

Astronomy, n 376

Brahmans. v 390

Castes, orthodox, in 409

Cataclysms will destroy the. Race, in 442

Chronology, in 82

Civilization, i 57 , in 334 , v 342

Cosmogony, n 57 , in 243 . iv 56

Creation, views of , in 65, 135, iv 56.

Dvijas, iv 37 , v 390

Element, the. in 442

INDEX

35

Era. the, HI 79

Esotencism, i 174, 175, 273. 274, 11 99

Faiths, it, 104

Fifth Race, the, or, i 173. m 23,205,426,
439. iv. 102, 186

Genius Loci of the, u 183

God. the, in 123

Hermes, i 328

Hierophant, iv 39

Hindu, n 39, 103, 104, 376 . in 68, 338.
369.405. iv 38. 177

Humanity, in 408

Initiates, iv 68

Invasion, iv 284. 310

Jehovah, prototype of, in 133

Language, in 205

Literature, the oldest, i 50

Matanshvan, the. in 412

Mathematics, v 342

Max Muller's theory, iv 323

Music. Hindu, v 197

Mystics, HI 102

Mysteries, v 165. 269

Mythology, in 138

Myths, iv 147 . v 185

Nations, iti 318

Occultists, in 162

Origin of the, Race. iv. 268

People, the. iv 19

Period, the, in 431

Philosophers, the. i 121 . in 166

Philosophy, n 103 , in 77, 369

Psychology, the old. i 273

Qafabalah, Sources of the, u 91

Race, the. . 52. 173. 175 ... 39 , in. 23. 114.
130. 152, 173, 205. 252, 351, 394. 426. 431.
439. 442, 443, .v 16. 102. 186. 268, 312.
338

Religion, i 52, 58 , n 98

Rishis, n 286

Root Race, in 21 . iv 268

Sages, v 382

Science, and Western, n 348

Scriptures, iv 184. v 195

South Sea Islanders, and, in. 419

Stock, .v 312

Supreme All of the. i 327

Symbolism, iv, 37

Symbologists, iv 121

Symbology, n 97 , v 195

Symbols, n 99. iv 19. 117

Systems, n 162 , in 380

Theo-anthropographies, in, 137

Theogony, in 69 , iv 16

Thought and Esotencism, i 175

Traditions, and Teachings, in 130. v 197

Ved.c Race, the, in 173

Wisdom, iv 16. v 306
ARYAN-ASIATICS. ... 431
ARYAN-HINDUS. ... 328
ARYANISM in the Rig Veda, in 377
ARYANISTS, Ignorance of, n. 114

Max Muller, and, in 423
ARYANS. Adam descends from the yellow, in 423

Adi unknown Deity of the. i 43

Allegories of the. in 382

Archaic, in 47

Astronomy of the, it. 391

Atlanteans and, in. 393 . iv 345 , v 66

Christian week and, v 333

Circle a symbol of the, iv 107

Cosmogony of the, in 36

Cosmographies of the, iv 175

Decimal notation, the, and, n 76

Deity of the. i 43 . iv 108

Early, the. i 43. 173 , ... 108, 370 . iv 179

Egyptians and the, iv 203

Esoteric Doctrine of the, in. 47 . iv 179

Ether, the, on. n 208

Europeans the latest, n 143

F.fth Race. the. . 173 . v 268

Forces believed in intelligent, n, 143

Hindu, .v 175

Holy of Holies and the. iv 37

Indian, v 107, 109

Jews and. v 87

Knowledge of the ancient, n. 246

Mahabharatan. v 121

Max Muller on the. in 423

Melee of Atlanteans and, iv 345

Mongols and, iv. 178

Mystery-God of, v 286

Mythology of the. n, 16 , iv 66

Negroes and, iv 178

Noah of the. in 307

Pens and. in 392

Primitive, v 104. 269

Race, the fifth, i 173 . .v 329

Religion of the. n 28

Science of computation, and, n 348 . v 342

Secret Doctrine of the. in 242 . v 91. 180

Semites and. n 381 , n. 150. 268 . iv 108

Seven among the, number, in 47, 150

Supreme All of the, i 327

Svastika and the early, in 108

Symbols of the. i 174. n 28 , iv 107

Teachings of old. i 270

Tenets of. v 268

Trojans were, in, 110

Va.d.c, iv 66. v 217

Veddhas. said to be. in 201

Western, n 369

Zoroastnan, v 315
ARYA SAMAJ. Figures of the. school, in 78

Founder of, in 79
ARYAS. Agnis of ancient, in 95

Prophecy concerning the, n 92
ARYASANGA. Adept, a pre-Christian. . 121 ,
v 369.400.412.489

Adept of the, school, an. i 213

Ritual of , v 168

School, the. i 119. 136. 213

Treatises of. i 43

^ Yogacharya school of. i 119 . v 399. 400. 412
ARYAVARTA. Asuramaya an astronomer in. in 61

Astronomy in, n. 61

Gnosis in, v 305

India is, in 416

Myth of Prometheus came from, iv. 93

Primeval Occultism of, iv 135

36

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Prometheus, produced the myth of, iv 93

Sacred land of, iv, 155
ARYO-ATLANTEANS. MI 431
ARZAHI or west, iv 328
ASAM or Easam, an Irish word, HI. 123
ASARADEL, in 375
ASAT, Mulapraknti or. iv 168

Sat and, iv 16
ASATHOR, in 385

AS-BURJ (see also Ashburj and Az-burj) Mountain
of, in 401, 405

Tenenffe may be, in 406
ASCETIC Ceremonies, iv 211

Daityas. u, 140

Divine Soul in, iv 185

Dragon, a, in 364

Goal of, iv 138

Grand, the, in 171

Great, the, iv 184

John the Baptist an. iv 136

Kartikeya an, iv 190

Kings led an, life, iv 70

Life, the, iv 70

Mah§ Yogi the great, iv 184

Moses an, iv 33

Narada the strife-making, in 178

Penances, n 140

Shiva an, in 283 , iv 118

Third Eye of the. iv 186

Yogi and, the grand, in 171
ASCETICISM, Chaste, incarnates, in 283

Opponentof.an.iv 185
ASCETICS, Allegory relating to, in 88

Aryan Race, of the, iv 186

Buddhist, i 226

Celestial, iv 142

Chinese, i 226

Circle of, enchanted, i 45

Egyptian, i 62

Gods strive with the, in 181

Initiated, in 277

Japanese, i 226

Race of fruitless, in 277

Sons of Brahma as, in 91

Spinal Column and, v 520

Sword of Knowledge of the. n, 260

Third age, of the, in 319

Tibet, of, v 38

ASCHMOGH a huge serpent, in 209
ASCIDIANS and Medusae, in 128
ASCLEPIADES, in 341 , v 54
ASCLEPIAS Acida or soma plant, iv 67
ASCLEPIOS or Asklepios (See >Esculapius),

Apollo and, in 215

Def.nit.ons of, . 329. 335

Demi-god, a, in 363

Indian, the, i 328

King and, the, n 289

Maitreya the Indian, i 328

Quoted, i 327

Supernal Gods of, n 325
ASCLEPIUS. Apollo, son of, iv 339
ASENATH, Daughter of Petephre, v 266
ASES. Creative powers, were, n 145

Holy gods, were, in 107

Norse Legends, in 105

Scandinavia, of, in 105

War of the. in 385
A-SEXUAL, Adam, the, in 128

Humanity originally, in 141

Multiplication, in. 141

Reproduction, iv 228

Second race, in 125

Sexless, from the. in 124
ASGARD, Gods, the habitat of the, m 105
ASHA is fire, in 123
ASHER. Libra the Balance in. n 377
ASHMOLE, Elias, v 282
ASHOKA, Cave-temples in the time of. in 224

Chandragupta and. iv 120 . v 260

Missionaries of, v 271
ASHRAMS, v 390. 400
ASHTADISHA, iv 148
ASHTAR V.d.a. in 425
ASHTEROTH or Venus, in 153
ASH-TREE, ask or. in 106

Bronze Race from the, iv 89

Celestial, the, iv 89

Hesiodic, the. in 106

Third Race from the, in 188

Yggdrasil, iv 89

Zeus and the. in 188
ASHVAMEDHA PARVAN, , 157

Sacrifice, iv 141
ASHVATTHA-TREE, n 273 , in 106

Being, of, n 123

Bodhi. the holy, of, iv 160

Bo-tree, or. n, 247

Hindu, the. in 106

Life, of. n 123, 260, iv 210

Symbol of the. iv 210
ASHVINI.v 344
ASHVINS. Adityasand. iv 177

Sacrificers and, iv 177

Sky and Sun, twin sons of, i 138
ASH-WOOD men made by Jupiter, iv 341
ASHOKA. king. v. 260. 271
AS[A. America, united to, in 322

Aryan emigration to, iv 338

Atlantis, issued after destruction of, iv 177

Atmosphere of Central, in 356

Brahmans m Central, iv 135

Civilization of Central, i 54

Contemporary with man. in 400

Cross in Central, iv 127

Dhyan Chohan in, n 363

Elevation of, iv 264

Events in, succession of, n 384

Flora of, iv 350

Fourth race, the refuge of the, iv 292

Human stocks in, origin of, iv 249

Hercules, origin of, v 258

lo in. in 414

Island in Central, sacred, i 258

Jewish Kabahsts in. v 305

Khamism is from Western, i 175

Lemuria, a prolongation of, iv 338

L.ght of, v 27

Men of, early, in 328

Hen ot, early, in 62
Mongolian of, iv 39

INDEX

37

Mysteries brought from, v 71 , 276

Nations of, Central, v 40

Northern, iv 345

Occultists in, v 381

Perpetual Land, the, iv 345

Plateaux of Central, iv 180, 313

Present, in 327

Protector of, the, in 185

Sanctuaries of Central, v 59

Sea in middle, in 224

Sea to north of, iv 346

Sons of Light in Central, i 64

Stones in, in 345 , iv 321

Tanais and, iv 342

Tradition, the source of, iv 356

Two-horned, an epithet used in, in 397
ASIA-MINOR, Akkadians in, in 207

America coeval with, in 21

Europe coeval with, in 21

Initiates of, iv 128

Mandrake in, in 40

Priests in. in 370
ASIAH, iv 176, v 299, 300
ASIAN root-stocks, the, in 178
ASITA the Dark, in 42
ASK or Ash tree, in 106
ASP, Crown formed of an, in 39
ASPHUJIT, Venus or, in 45
ASRand Aish, Osiris, in 123
ASSESSORS, Agrasandhani. the, i 166
ASSOCIATION, laws of, .116
ASSUR. Ishvara, seen m, n 380
ASSYRIAN (see also Syrian). Ad or Adi m,
in 54. 55

Adam, the, in 18. 110

Armies called trees, iv 64

Arts, iv 20

Astronomy, n 376

Bulls, the, in 123

Carvings, v 436

Chaos, emblems of, in 385

Chronology, iv 261

Civilization, in 334

Cuneiform inscriptions, in 17

Cylinders, in 229

Demon, an, in 344

Egypt under, dominion, n 23

Emblems of Chaos, in 385

Exoteric mob, v 438

Exoteric teaching, v 437

Inscriptions, in 17

Knowledge of the Planets, v 437

Lumazi, seven of, v 202

Nebo, adoration of, iv 23

Priest, the. in 379

Records, n 126

Relics, and, pre-Mosaic, v 94

Sciences, iv 20

Shemite or, in 207

Seven in the, tiles, number, in 47

Svastika an, symbol, iv 158

Tablets, in 207, 352

Tiles, in 47, 72, 426. 436 , iv 45 . v 193. 199

Turanian and. in 207
ASSYRIOLOGISTS, v 436

Anu and the, in 73

Chronology of the. iv 261

Dragon, on the, in 353

Nipur. and the northern, in 148

Perplexity of. in 112

Seven, and the number, in 17
ASTANPHAEUS. primordial power, v 201
ASTAPH£US, a Stellar Spirit, n 167
ASTAPHAI, Genius of Mercury, u 301 . iv 108
ASTARTE, Hiram's temple to, iv 111

Lunar God, a. n 111

Phoenician prayer to. n 189

Temple to. iv 111

Worship of, iv 28
ASTERIA, Delos or. iv 340. 342

Golden star island of, in 382
ASTERISM(S). .v 157, v 344

Cyclical progress of, in 255

Lunar, iv 120

ASTERIUS, tomb of. in 280
ASTEROIDS, the Earth's influence on, iv 270
ASTEROPE. one of the Pleiades, iv 337
ASTER'T. the Syrian Goddess, in 54. 55
ASTORETH. Jews worshipped, iv 30

Moon or. n 112, 113

Symbol of Nature, an impersonal, iv 30
ASTRA, Sanskrit, in, iv 201

Destructive engines, v 121

Vidya the highest magical knowledge, n 286 .

in 425
ASTRXEA. Golden Age. renews the, iv 353

Justice, goddess of, iv 353

Venus-Lucifer or, iv 354

V.rg.n. v 337

ASTRAKHAN on the Caspian Sea, m 414
ASTRAL, in 253 , v 208. 524, 525

Action comes from the North, in 399

Barhishad, Doubles of the, in 98

Ego of Gautama, v 365

Earth, in 253

Envelope, the. i 280 , iv 282

Evolution, , 228 , m 165. 259 , .v 219. 304

Figures of the First Race, in 304

Fire, i 148 . in 247

Gods, sons of lldabaoth, n 167

Humanity. First or, in 121

Ideation, iv 168

Influences, n 262

Inner Man, n 363

Kingdom, evolution of the, in 78

Life, Races revert to the, in 250. 265

Models, bodies inferior to their, in 88. 231

Mould of physical man, iv 296

Phantom. Abhutarajasas without an. in 98

Phenomena, Occult, iv 198

Photographs, i 83

Plane, the. i 181. 183. 266 . n 369 . ... 99 .
.v 258 . v. 456. 516, 524, 526. 527. 531

Powers, Genii classed below, i 334

Progenitors of the Mammalia, iv 254

Prototypes. . 228. 325 , m 78. 193, 259. 297 ,
.v 196, 306

Races, in 126. 165. 281

Radiation, iv 132

Realms, Primaries in, n 202

38

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Records, Lipika and the, i 166 , v 546

Reflects, i 288

Regions, i. 228

Relics, iv 298

Revolution, v 316

Root-types, iv. 219

Rulers of the Spheres, 11 301

Selves, the human, in 119

Seven Divisions of, v 522

Shadows, . 274, 278. m 57.113.117,119,
130, 171. 193

Shells or Form, in 120

Sons of Yoga, in 126, 203

Soul, the, i 288 . m 292 . v 387

Spheres, i. 150, 301

Spirit, the, i 245

Statues, in 103

Tablets, in 204

Types, iv 230

Universe, super, v 220

Waves, Dragon slam in the, in 64

World, the, i 128, in 45 . v 418
Bodies, Lmga Sharira, v 491

Mankind, the, of. u 349

Moon, symbol of, v 535

Perceptive life, and. v 530

Progenitors, of the. in 121, 146

Shadows, in 95
Body, v 244, 249, 354, 486. 518. 566

Adept, the, of an, iv 100 , v 545

Animal, the, of an, MI 201

Atoms of the, iv 241

Birth of the, in 15

Chhaya or, in 181

Colour of. v 555

Consolidation of the, iv 223

Creation of, in 17

Desires, the. of, i 304

Double or. in 88 , v 565

Elementary, or, n 398

Esotencism, of, iv 203

Flesh covers the, in 130

Image of Man or, i 287 . v 561

Initiate lives in his, iv 67

Ka or the. iv 205

Kosmos, the, of the, i 221

Lmga Sharira or. i 212. 287 . iv 168 . v 561

Lower, of man. v 78

Mayavi or, in 244

Molecular, is, v 550

Personal Self, the lower, or the, in 118 . v 78

Physical, the. within the, in 156

Progenitors, the, of the, iv 230

Projection of, v 561

Red-Violet, v 458

Spirit, action in, and. v 452

Upadh. of Life, the, . 208

Vital, v 472

Capacities, in 302

Children of Brahma, in 286

Communication of Planets with the Earth,
n 299

Consciousness, v 526, 527, 531

Constitution of man, iv 288

Creation of the seven Adams, in 17

Development, Process of, in 165 , iv 253
Double, /Eneas, the, of, iv 340

Barhishad. of the. in 98

Bhutaor. in 111

Body, or, in 88, 208

Divine, the, i 235

Fathers, of the. in 124

Lunar Monads, of the, i 232

Nature, of. v 456
Fluid, Athanor of Alchemists or, i 147 , in 194

Ether, universal, in 194

Kabahst, or Light of the. n 248

Thought on the, sign of, i 156
Form, v 471,472,473

Ethereal, within an, in 67, 300

Foss.1. .v 254

Human, i 236 , ni 192

Monad, the, clothing the, in 126

Pitris, of the, i 293

Prototype, of, i 325

Shadow, or. . 274. 278

Shells, or, in 120

Soul-less, a, iv 287
Image. Chhaya or, in 110, 145

Fatal, the. i 290
Lght. v 120. 424. 546. 550, 551. 558, 559, 566

Akasha and, i 142, 298, 301

Akashic principle not the, i 303

Ana, the Chaldean, i 155

Anima Mund. and, . 129.245. n 182. v 382

Ante-natal life traced in the, i 166

Bhagavad G'tta on the, i 150

Bi-sexual, the, is, i 246

Christian Kabalists, the, of the, i 246

Cosmic Soul or, in 122

Creative properties of the, n 59

Currents of the, in 84

Definition of the, iv 80

Destructive properties of the, n 59

Devil and, iv 53

Divine, of Occultism, i 196

Dragon, a glyph for the, i 140

Dual, the, is, . 246 , n 194

Earth, and. v 512

Elemental forms in the, v 544

eiiphas LeVi on the, i 299 . n 52 . in 408

Entities, the, full of, n 45

Entity, the, an, iv 81

Ether is the. „ 39

Forces represented by the, i 334

Glyph for the, i 140

Human body and the, n 250

Lower, the, i 247

Kabal.sts, the. of the, . 140, 246. n 57, 81 ,
v 192, 383

Karma of Humanity, the, iv 82

Lotus the prototype of the. i 132

Martmists. of the, in 408 , iv 80

Motion of the, vibratory, u 62

Nebular mist-place in the, n 83

Occultism, the, of, i 196

Old Book on the. in 250

Potency of the. dual, n 194

Praknti and the. i 299

Pnma Materia and the, n 54

INDEX

39

Prototypes in the, i 129. 132

Psychic, v 542

Reading in the, HI 239

Reality obscured by the, i 130

Secrets of the, i 336

Serpent, the, called a, in 355

Shadow of *he. n 54

Skandhas in the, v 560

Soul of the, is divine, n 141

Synonyms of the, iv 80

Tablets of the, i 165

Terrestrial, v 477. 521

Universal, v 521

Universal Cause, the, is the, iv 81

Universal Soul and, u 68

Universal Soul, material aspect of, u 139

Visions in the. i 215 , v 429, 453
Man, v 457

Animals preceded, HI 193

Ego or. v 359

Ethereal or, in 159

Physical, the, is model of. i 235 , n 364 .
MI 88, 111

Primeval, iv 258

Round began with the, this, in 177

Shadow or, in 117
Matter, v 566

Clouds of, i 220

Cosmic Substance becomes, i 142

Forms of men woven of, iv 306
ASTRAL (S). Instruments, cut. v 561

Living men, of, v 453

Semi-divine, in 433
ASTRO-DHYANIC figures, the. . 276
ASTRO-ETHEREAL sphere of action, .v 192
ASTROLATRY. Astrological, v 329

Chaldean. ,v 24, 194, v 329.331

Christian, u: 52 , v 313

Esoteric, v 319

Heliolatry and, n 108

Monotheism and, in 52

Ogdoad in. n 167

Sabaeanism. n 117 , v 98. 318

Tree of. in 36
ASTROLOGER. Asuramaya the, in 62

Brahman, regulated connubial life, in 409
ASTROLOGERS, v 331. 334, 335, 435

Astronomers and, n 371

Calculations of, n 367

Chaldean, v 333

Christian, n 3/9 . v 437

Correspondences of, v 433

Days of the week and. v 432

Egyptian, v 327

Esoteric, v 435

India, in, i 275

Kasdim and Gazzim, v 333

Mag., and. v 333

Modern, v 433, 436

Occultists and. n 371

Pagan, v 325

Sun, replace Uranus by the, i, 162

Uranus, the, and, i 162

Western, v. 436
ASTROLOGICAL, Babylonians, magic of, iv 136

Constellations, aspect of the, in 186

Correspondences, v 441

Mediaeval Mysteries, phase of. iv 201

Mercury as an, planet, in 41

Numbers, v 151

Saturday, v 326

Sign, Scorpio an, in 138

Star, the, n 296

Symbols, i 276

Theogony, keys to. in 36
ASTROLOGY, v 219. 331. 334. 335. 442

Accepted though derided, n 370

Antiquity of. v 331

Astronomy and. n 104, 370 . v 151. 314, 318

Ba.lly on, v 330. 331

Barkayal taught, in 375

Ceremonial, v 327, 335

Chaldean. ,v 194 . v 327. 329, 334

Earth m. the, in 42

Exoteric, v 330

Heavenly bodies and mankind connected by,
iv 68

Indian, i 266

Initiation and, iv. 68

Judicial, n 298

Jud.c.ary. n 371 . v 250, 330. 332, 334

Kabalistic, v 442. 443

Lebas discovers root of. v 330

Magic and. v 219

Materialism and, v 335

Mythology and. n 104

Occult, v 333

Occult mysteries and, iv 68

Physical plane, on the, iv 202

Primitive, v 332

Primitive Gods in, v 333

Principles of, in 393

Pyramid, illustrated by the Great, n 29

Real, v 460

Reform of. v 438

Ritualistic, v 335

Roman School, of, v 334

Science of, i 166

Sorcery, and, iv 21

Superstitious, v 327

Symbology, and, v 325

Systems, v 435

Tree of, in 36

Venus in, in 42

Western, v 443

White and black, v 331
ASTRO-MAGIANS of India, iv 184
ASTRONOMER(S), Beliefs of. v 224

Chaldean, v 27

Egyptian, v 27

French, v 221

Hypotheses of, v 222

Ind.an, v 342. 343

Learned, v 54

Mathematical proof of, v 222

Modern, v 224

Neptune and, v 536
ASTRONOMIC character of diluvian tragedy,

in 362
ASTRONOMICAL Adept's calculat.on, in 405

40

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Allegory, ., 17. in 57, 73. 381. 383. 385 ,

iv 111. 157

Aryans, symbols of the, 11 28
Aspect, ... 17. in 35, 197, iv. 117
Astraea, significance of, iv 353
Atlantis, demonstrations of, in 406
Bible, symbols m the. i. 377
Book of the oldest, m 325
Book of Enoch, knowledge m the, iv 104
Calculations, n 390 in 405 , iv 102
Cat, symbolism of the, n 103
Chaldeans, notions (and observations) of the,

m 18. iv 191

Chinese, knowledge of the. u 384 , iv 192
Christian Trinity, in 357
Christians, ignorance of the early, iv. 278
Christos, meaning of, iv 110
Cross, iv 102 111, 117, 122. 127
Cycles, in 60. 80. 330
Deluge is, allegory of the, n 162
Dynasties, in 433
Earth m. tables, in 42
Egyptians and the, cross, iv 113, 127
Elements, n 385
Epoch, the true, n 387
Esotencism, mysteries of, iv 202
Events, in 383 , iv 104
Fact, record of an, n 134
Flood, an, in 352
Formula, an. iv 130
Generation from an. standpoint, i 27b
Genesis, character of. in 151
Glyph, aspect of double, iv 117
Hermes, meaning of, iv 112
Hindu, methods, etc , n 389
Job, references in, n 374
Kalpa, an, in 308
Keys, in 36. «v 118, 138
Legend, in 213
Limits of date, iv 263
Lunar Mythos, aspect of the, n 17
Measure of time, i 232
Methods, iv 169

Moon from the, standpoint, i 211, 274
Mysteries, i 274. n 121 , iv 118. 202
Myth iv. 202

Observations for 630.000, years, n 376
Occultism and. theories, in 81
Periods. .. 107 . in 390
Pesh-Hun and the, cycles, in 61
Phenomena, in 83, 276
Pi. the, . 174
Records, i 205 . in 352
Rig Veda in its. aspect, in 197
Shesha's, knowledge, in 60
Sidereal bodies, n 70
Societies, Royal, n 391
Speculations, i 216 , n 316
Stones used for, purposes, in 344, 345
Struggles, . 244. 251
Symbolism, n 28, 103. 162 377.

in 130. 390. iv 108, 118, 154, 190
System, the, n 78
Tables, n 385 , in 42
Taraka-Maya full of. truth, in 57

Tau or, cross, iv 113
Theories, Facts, not, in 81
Trinity an, triad, iv 110
Truth concealed, in 102
Twins an, symbol, in 130
Value, an, iv 130 w

Venus in, tables, in 42
Virgin, meaning of the, n 384
War m Heaven, in 378 , iv 67
Wars, i 244

Work, this not an. n 312

ASTRONOMY, Accurate, known 2,400 B C, n 376
Allegories of, in 379
Ancient, in 293. 332 . iv. 104
Anticipated, in 255
Arabs, of. n 384
Archaic, n 303
Archaic, Science and, v 98
Aryans, of, n 391
Astrolatry and, in 52

Astrology and, n 104, 370 , v 151, 314. 313
Atlanteans, of iv 331
Atlas fond of, iv 62
Aztec remains, and, n 35
Bentley on Hindu, iv 68
Birth of. the, in 42
Chemistry and, n 305
Cosmolatry and, in 86
Cross in, in 220
Dragon in, n 118
Earth according to, in 75
Eclipses, and, in 379
Egyptians, of the. iv 192
Esoteric, in 435
Exact science, as an, n 320
Fixed Stars and, v 222
Foreign, borrowing a, n 385
Fourth race, of the, in 424
Geology and, in 81. 82 . iv 233
Glyphs connected with, n 33
Gods teaching, in 365
Grecian, n 303
Hebrews of the, in 85

Hindus, of the, n 384. 386. 390 . in 332 , iv 68.
Indian, n 303

Inductive science, as an, n 310
Inventor of. in 365 , iv 98
Isis-Osins and, in 365
Jyotis taught, iv 335
Kabin-Titans in. in 360
Kartikeya in, iv, 190
Kepler's mystical, n 379
Kumaras in, iv 149
Latona m. iv 339

Lemuro-Atlanteans, of the. in 317
Lunar eclipses, and. in 379
Mercury in, iv 112
Meru and, in 356
Modern, attitude of. n 313. 314
Moon m, n 109
Most High, the sun in. iv 108
Mysteries connected with, in 132
Mystic, n 379 . in 59
Mythology and, n 104
Nebular theory of, n 312

INDEX

41

Noah m. Sydic. in 391

Occult teachings concerning, n 229

(Edipus of, i 211

Ouranos taught, iv 335

Patala and, in 356

Puranic, in 255

Physical, u 208 . iv 202 v 424

Physiology and, v 151

Planets in. . 204.217. n 109

Pleiades in. iv 121

Proctor on, n 375

Pyramid, in the Great, n 25. 29

Pythagoras studied, v 322

Sanskrit MSS on, .v 121

Science of, n 310.320,371, ,v 233. v 222

Secret books teach, i 252

Seven in. number, iv 190

Shell of, n 370

Shesha the great teacher of, in 60

Solar eclipses, and the, in 379

Sun-Gods in, in 55

Swedenborg. and, v 406

Symbolism in, n 33 . in 428

Tamiel taught, in 375

Teachings of, in 253, 330

Treatise on, v 341

Theology and, n 33 , v 220

Third Race, in the, v 341

Tien taught, iv 335

Treatise on, v 341

Uranus taught, iv 331 , 335

Wolf on. .. 325

ASTRONOMUS, Hierophant in Egypt, v 318. 322
ASTRO-SYMBOLOGY, n 301
ASTRO-THEOGONICAL. n 298
ASTRO-THEOSOPHIC. .v 29
ASU or breath, in 69. 95 , iv 68
ASURA. Aesar derived from, in 123

Ahura or. iv 178. 180

Asurendra the great, iv 56

Demon Deity or, in 57

Divine means, spiritual, in 101

Origin of the name, iv 56

Sura became, in 230, 240
ASURA DEVATA. m 250
ASURAMAYA, Astronomer, the earliest, in 61

Atlantean Astrologer and Astronomer, in 62,
325, 434

Calculations of, in 80

Fragments from, in 78

Magician, in 61

Narada and, in 59

Zodiacs of, in 434
ASURA MAZDHA. in 101 . iv 56
ASURAS, Ahura restores the. in 71

Allegory of the. . 185.239

Angelic Fall, the. and the, in 284

Arupa Gods or, in 318

Asu breath from, in 95

Battle between, and Gods, iv 66

Body of Night, created from the, in 170

Brahma, issuing from, in 69

Brahmans. the, of the, n 301

Creationof.ii 295. in 170, iv 68

Daityas and, n 137

Deceiver, deluded by the, n 140

Demons and, n 62

Devas, the, are real, in 99. 169

Earth, peopling the, iv 85

Enemies of the Gods, in 233

Fallen Angels or. iv 94

Fire of the, n 245 . in 68

Flames or, in 250

Gods and, in 71 . 88, 383. 389. .v 66. 68. v 287

Group of the Septenary Host the. i 266

Hinduism, the, of, n 62

Human, pioneers become, in 323

Indian, Pantheon, of the. iv 94

Indra conqueror of the, i 251 in 377

Intermediate state of, in 249

Kumaras and, in 98. 115, 172

Law, followed the, iv 55

Manu produced the, in 156

Nagas and, n 62

Pioneers, become human, in 323

Pitns, form the spiritual, in 100

Pre-Brahmamcal. in. 171

Primordial Angels, the, are, iv 57

Rakshasas identified with, in 171

Rig Veda, in the. iv 68

Rudras were, iv 156

Secret Doctrine, in the, i 155

Septenary Host, the highest of the, i 266

Shankha-dvipa, of, in 403

Shukra, the, pupils of. in 45

Suras and, n 130, 136. in 102

Synonyms for, i 155

Tempting demons, called, in 181

Titans, copied from, n 136

Vishnu Parana, in the, in 235

War of, M 136 . in 73, 88. 383. 389 . .v 68
ASURENDRA. the great Asura. iv 56
ATABUTOS. Simoon called, in 384
ATALA. v 538, 542

Hell, a, in 403. 406

Puranas. of the, in 401

Sin. the Land of, in 322

Southern Pole, at the. in 403

White Devil, and the. in 154

White Island, or the, in 401
AT-AL-AS the Divine Sun. in 360
ATASH-BbHRAM of the Parsis. n 52
ATAVISM. Atlantean culture, and, iv 310

Cave-men and, iv 310

Evidence of, iv 319

Law of, . 305 .v 319
ATHAMAS or Adam, in 143
ATHAMAZ or Adam-Kadmon in 55
ATHANOR of the Alchemists, i 147
ATHAT-ashamaim. v 231

ATHEISM, Divine order protested against by.
, 234

Idiotic, based on lethal materiality, in 166

Mechanical , iv 232

Negations of, iv 221

Parimrvana and. i 309

Secret Doctrine teaches no, i. 322

Speculative, iv 125

Unscientific, v 70
ATHEIST, a model, n 292

42

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

ATHEISTICAL systems, foundation of, u 331
ATHEISTS. Advaitms are not, i 73, 74

Anatomy, must be insane, knowing, iv 223

Believers in Karma not, in 306

Buddhists called, i 73, 74

Dryden on the, of mankind, u 369

Epicurus, like, n 336 , v 78

Esotencism, and, v 462

Kabala, v 384

Karma and, n 369 , in 306

Occultists are not, i 73

Pantheists and, v 384

Pantheists called, i 74

Vedantms cannot be called, i 74
ATHENA and Prometheus, iv 88
ATHENXEUS and Satan's name, in 44
ATHENE. Apollo and. .v 340

Gladstone on, iv 339
ATHENIAN sentiment, in 410

Week, v 433

ATHENIANS, /Eschylus condemned by the.
in 417

Boreas, sacrificing to, n 188

Moon Goddess of, n 115

Unknown God of, n 40
ATHENOGORAS, v 34. 36, 302, 303, 304
ATHENS, Ancient, submerged, in 272

Monkey fossils near, iv 292

Theatres of, in. 411

ATHOTIS an ancient physician, in 334
ATHTOR or Mother Night, .. 60
ATIRMA, stonemason, v 252
ATKINSON, quoted, n 394
ATLANTA, America called, in 225
ATLANTEAN, Affmit.es, iv 360

Age, Bailly on the, in 267

Astronomer, the. in 62, 325

Asuramaya the, in 59, 78, 434

Bodies, produced by us in, tn 304

British Islands, an, survivor saw, in 343

Buddhas, eleven, in 421

Chipped-stone men, ancestry of, iv 284

Civilization, in 204, 265. 424 . iv 291 . v 258

Continents, in 307. 421 . .v 177. 309. 310

Culture, re-appearance of, iv 310

Cycle, Jupiter belongs to the. in 272

Deluge, the, in 18, 79, iv 103

Divisions of the Earth, seven, in 365

Fourth or, race, ,. 240, 242, 243, n 112, 334. 377 ,
in 154. 230, 323, 333, 439 , .v. 102

G.ants. ii 135 . m 80, 102. 235. 273, 281, 392,
422, 431.443. v 260

Heirloom, in 428

Humanities, in 431

Images, in 331

initiates, i 257

Karma and the race, in 304. 409 , iv 310

Languages, in 204

Law of offering, the. iv 317

Legend, Pharaoh and the, iv 62

Libraries destroyed, iv 262

Magic symbol, in 355

Memory of. gigantic, in 273

Mysteries, and, v 258, 269

Nations, in 268, 424

Niobe the, race, iv 340

Noah an, in 389

Offshoots, savage tribes are, iv 290

Palaeolithic men, iv 309

Part-cycle, the, iv 280

Period, the, n 334 , in 190, 268

Pre-Adamic races were, n 37

Progress, MI 266

Prototypes, in 22

Prowess, iv 323

Races, . 240, 242. 243 , n 37, 112. 334, 377 ,
in 132, 154. 230. 251, 274, 275, 288, 295,
319. 323, 333, 409, 421. 439, 442 , .v 102,
175, 283. 312

Records, in 352

Rel.cs, in 326, 343, 346

Savage tribes, offshoots, iv 290

Skeleton of an, iv 244

Sorcerers, in 102 , iv 61. 208 . v 256. 299

Sorcery, in 287 , .v 71

Submersion, in 148, 307

Sub-race in Europe, seventh, iv 312

Symbol of, magic, in 355

Titans, in 295

Traditions of the Moon, n 112

Zodiacs, in 434
ATLANTEANS. Adepts of Left Hand, v 262

Ancestors of the, i 241

Ancestors of Fourth Race, v 268

Animahty of the. iv 353

Aryans and, ni 393 , iv 345 . v 66

Battles between two classes of, iv 341

Boasts of the, iv 331

Classes of, two, iv 341

Cursing the sun, iv 331

Degradation of. iv 340

Descendants of, iv 325. 343

Description of. in 426

Destruction of, in 331

Doom of, in 431. 433

Dragons, called the Great, iv 325

Druid priests descendants of, iv 325

Egyptians and, iv 319

Elements, and the four, n 185

End of, untimely, in 185

Eocene age, of, iv 285

Extermination of. in 309

Ezekiel on fate of the. iv 61

Features of the, in 228

Figures current among, v 336

Force called by, Mash Mak, sidereal, n 286

Gebunm, or Giants were, n 133

Greeks and, iv 312, 319

Groups of, saved, in 350

Guanches an offshoot of the, iv, 248, 359

Iranians on the, iv 341

Kumaras connected with the, iv 156

Lanka, the. of, in 239, 278

Left-hand adepts, v 262

M£lee of, and Aryans, iv 345

Monads came with the last, in 304

Monsters bred by, iv 249

Moon, subjected by, v 533

Moses and, in 424

Myster.es. of, v 261, 269, 283

INDEX

43

Powers of, Superhuman, iv, 333

Rakshasas and. in 278

Remnants of. iv 313

Rishis and, the, iv 70

Romans and, iv 312

Sanskrit not spoken by, i 87

Senzar understood by, i 64

S.n of the, in 303 . .v 259 . v. 258

Sons of Night, called, iv 341

Sons of the Sun, called, iv 341

Sorcery of the, v 91

South Pole, gravitated toward the, in 276

Speech of the, in 204

Submersion of, v 185

Race overlapped the. third, in 443

Tenets of, v 268

Ungodly, perished, MI 349

War, and, v 300

Wives of the, in 288

Work ascribed to, in 61

Writing invented by, in 437

Vasna on the, iv 341
ATLANTES. Diodorus on. .v 335

History and mythology of, iv 330

Titans called, in 360

Uranus first king of, iv 334
ATLANTIC. Elevated ridge in the. in 333

Flood, the great, in 352

Great Waters, the, and the, iv 345

Islands, in 22, 404, 407 . iv 358

Land and White Island, in 154

Lemuna, the, portion of, in 333

North and South, in 404

Ocean, n 137 , in 154, 405

Pillars of Hercules m the, in 154

Plato's island, in 22, 406

Proserpine, islands in the, sacred to, in 407

Steamers on the, in 163
ATLANTIDES, Atlas, the seven daughters of, iv 62

Diodorus, accused by, in 406

History, the, of, iv 330

Mythology, the, of. iv 330

Symbols of the Fourth Race, the, were, iv 62
ATLANTIS, Africa not so old as, in 367

Anthropoids and, in 198

Atala or, in 401

Atlas is, .v 332

Bailly believed in, iv 311

Biological Evidence of. iv 356

Botany points to, iv 308, 350

Catastrophe of, iv 344

Continent of. n 85, 377, in 21, 252, 267,
349, 370

Countries in, two, in 370

Deluge of, i 136

Derivation of, in 218

Description of, in 322

Destruction of, in 21, 152,316, iv 177,
v 104. 109

Division of, in 405 . iv 334

Donnelly on, in 269, 278, 333 , iv 351, 361

Doom of, in 425

Duppa Crotch on, iv 350

Ethnology, necessary to, iv 351

Events of, pre-historic, in 392

Ev.dences of, .v 350, 352. 355. 358. 360

Ezekiel on the fate of, iv 62

Flood, the sinking of, or the, iv 179

Geological basis of, in 333

Giants of, in 277. 345

Greeks, of the. in 403

History of, in 314

Initiates of, v 263

Inscriptions of. iv 361

Insular continents, one of the seven, in 326

Islands of, the, in 78. 267. 404, 405, 431 .
.v 334

Land of sin, in 322

Legends of, iv 344

Lemuna, and. m 21, 47, 333,400, iv 345,
348

Lost, the, i 50 , in 224

Lyell on, iv 295, 355

Magicians of, in 227

Manu of the sunken, in 310

Marcellus on. in 407

Mayas coeval with Plato's, in 47

Miocene period and. in 21 , iv 309. 347

Mysteries of, v 261

Name, under another, iv 336

Neptune's division of. iv 334

Nereus and, iv 335

Niobe and, iv 341

Ocean floors, part of, in 323

Ogygia identified with, iv 339

Palmy days of, in 188

Peninsula of. in 23, 149

Period of, in 266

Phlegyan Island said to be, in 152, 364

Plato, of, in 21.47, 223, 266. 314, 322. 323.
370. 406. 427 . .v 312, 330 . v 73

Pliocene portion of the great, in 394

Poseidon and, iv 335

Poseidoms or, in 323, 406

Position of. in 323, 333

Races of, in 370

Reappearance of, in 325

Records of. in 422

Remnants of. in 252

Romaka-pura part of, in 62

Rulers of, iv 335

Science and, iv 285

Senzar understood by inhabitants of, i 64

Shaka-dvma or, in 322, 406

Sinking of, in 315, 325

Solon and, iv 354

Sorcerers of, u 137 , in 383

Submersion of, n 157. in 268, 351, 393,
.v 332

Taurus vertical to, in 406

Trad.t.ons of, ... 226 , iv 350, 355

Uranus, first king of, iv 335

Wilford on, in 405

ATLANTIS Hypothesis m Botanical Aspect, iv 295
ATLANTO-ARYAN races, in 423, 434. iv3l5.

319, 320
ATLANTO-LEMURIANS, Apes, sires of. «v 258

Veda and the, iv 51

Wives of the, in 284
ATLANTOSAURUS Immanis. in 222

44

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

ATLAS, Atlantis named from, in 370

Daughters of, iv 190

Hero, the, iv 62

Lemuna in the days of. iv 332

Madagascar and, in 266

Meru is not on, in 400

Mount, in 402, 405 . iv 62, 331, 335

Nila, mountains of the, range, in 404

Noah and, in 268

Orion and, in 279

Parents of, iv 334

Region surrounding Mount, iv 335

Relic, the sole Western, iv 333

Story of, iv 331

Tartarus, m, iv 332

Titan, and. in 268

Tradition of. esoteric, iv 333

World, supporting the. in 279 , iv 359
ATMA. Absolute knowledge, is, n 294

All-Spirit, in 118

Aspects of. ii 294

Atom, and v 537

Bird of immortality, in 48

Breath of Life not, i 273

Buddhi, and. v 77. 487

Buddhi informed by. n 291

Buddhi in relation to, i 231 , n 291

Buddhi inseparable from, i 231. n 291

Buddh. the vehicle of. . 43, 178. 231. 291 ,
in 234. .v 152. 176

Buddhi-Manas. . 83. 243. 267, 282 , .. 293
in 68. 121 . v 497

Chit or, i 128

Chnstos. and. i 190 , in 234 . iv 49

Definitions of, n 294

Deity, essence of, iv 49

Dhyani has to be, -Buddhi. an. i 243

Esoteric Buddhism in. v 426

Etymology, v 479

Father in Heaven, v 532

Garments of, i 290

God. v 488

Great Mother, first principle of the. i 332

Human, v 587

Human principle, the seventh, iv 165

Illusive body of, u 294

Immortality, bird of. in 48

Impersonal principle, the, i 190 , iv 49

Individual Principle, not. v 426

Ishvara, beyond, u 297
Jiva, v 471

Kshetrajna, the, n 294

Light, a ray of, i 289

Manas and. in 121 . iv 150, v 515

Manas, and the higher, n 293 in 68

Maya surrounding, u 297

Monad rendered as, n 293

Mould of the garments of. i 290

Neshamah or, i 287. 290

Not-Spirit. is, n 297

Occultists' view of, i 273

One reality, the, i 233

Only witness, n 294

Parabrahman and. i 128. 188 , n 146

Pavilion of, n 297

Physical body, and, abyss between, iv 96

Plane, does not belong to this, i 289

Principle, as a i 190. 209. 230, 332 ... 48 .
.v 96, 165

Pure spirit, or, iv 203

Radiance of, v 427

Ra.diat.on, in 243 , v 534

Ray of light, .. 289

Reflections of, i 233

Region of, pure soul, in 402

Self is, n 48

Sixth principle, v 427

Seventh Principle, v 361, 426

Soul and, i 190. in 402

Spirit or, . 178, 179. 273. 287. 332 .
n 291. 294, 335. 344, in 48.69, 121 ,
.v 152. 168, 203

Spiritual vivifying principle or, i 230

Substratum, the one real, n 294

Super-Spirit, v 408

Synthesis, the eternal immortal, i 213

Systems, in the various, i 212

Triad, part of the human, i 267. 282

Unity, is synthesized by, n 294

Universal soul, inseparable from the, v 497

Universal spirit, the. in 234, iv 168

Upadh.s of, . 213

Vehicle of. i 43. 178. 231, 290 . in 69. 234 ,
iv 176, v 545

Vidya. spirit-knowledge or. i 249

Vidya or spiritual divine wisdom, i 222

Zoroaster, the. of. iv 49
ATMABHO the Self-existent, in 183 . iv 150
ATMA-BUDDHI. v 76. 203. 530, 531. 532. 556

Devachan and, n 47

Dhyani has to be an, i 243

Divine, Instructor or Guru, in 122

Dual soul, the, i 230

First race, of, in 257

Flame, the, i 284

Guru, the divine, in 122

Highest Self, v 362

Indiscrete, is one and. i 274

Instructor, the divine, in 122

Irrational on this plane without Manas, i 288

Manas and. i 267, 274, 288. 289

Monad, the dual, i 136, 231

Personality merged in, i 123

Pudding-bags had. v 532

Second race of the, in 257

Soul and spirit or, i 263. 274

Spirit-Soul or. . 260, 263

Universal Soul, v 499

ATMA-BUDDHI-MANAS, i 265, 282, 288 . n 52 ;
in 68. 121 , v 364, 489, 503, 514, 515, 519,
533. 555

ATMAMATRASU. n 47, 48
ATMAN. Breath or spirit, v 269

Buddhi and the apperception of, i 229

Chnstos the, of the universe, i 190

Communion with Brahman, v 145

Divine ray. the. i 269

Divine Fire, v 451

Ego not the, the human, in 89

Ego taking refuge in the, in 118

INDEX

45

Higher Self, v 365. 421

Human Ego not the, in 89

Inner man warmed by, in 119

Living spirit of nature or, in 117

Man, in, v 451

Mother-spirit or. i 260

Non-Being, passes into, i 243

Principle, the seventh, n 193 . v 423

Protologos or. in 117

Purvaja, is. ui 117

Ray, the divine, i 269

Self, luminous, or iv 210

Spirit or. i 274. in 117, v 421

Sun compared with, in 1 18

Superphysical, v 423

Uncreate Power, v 448

Unit-ray, or, v 421

Universal self or, iv 210

Universal spirit, one with the. i 308 . n 294

Universe, Chnstos, of. i 190

Vedantms, of the. i 170
ATMANAH, from self, n 47
ATMIC Aura, v 507

Ray, the vehicle of the. . 229 . v 427

Sense, v 540

State, v 539. 540
ATMOSPHERE. Atoms changed in our, n 307

Blood, of the, ii 256

Effects of vibrations in our, n 278

Globe, the, of every, . 198, 200.. v 186

Heaven the first, in 84

Humanity needed no, primitive, n 333

Indra the personified, iv 185

Intelligent beings in our, n 330

Mars, of, iv 276

Mayavic veil, the. our, n 153

Mercury, of, iv 276

Monads, ablaze with, n 358

Planetary, the. i 199

Stars, of the, n 320

Suns, the, u 320

Tenuity of the. n 287

Terrestrial, iv 186

Vibrations in the. n 278

ATMOSPHERIC, changed Conditions of the globe,
in 64

Dust of terrestrial origin, n 370

Fluid, a solar, n 226

Laws, present, n 333

Molecules, impact of. n 278

Vul, the, in 385

ATMU a divine or eternal soul, iv 203 . v 412
ATOM, Absolute intelligence thrills through every,
i 320

Absolute life cannot produce an inorganic,
. 302

>tons. do not become man after, i 230

Atman, is, v 537

Alive, every, is, i 305

Angel, and, i 167

Anu means, u 72. 266. 290

Atma and, v 537

Atoms, of, n 306

Brahma called Anu. the, n 290

Breath of life m every, the, i 260

Chemist, of the, n 236

Consciousness in every, iv 271

Contradictions about the, n 208

Cosmic, the. i 311. n 360

Deity contained m every, i 128

Differentiation of every, i 199

Ethenc. the. n 281

Evolution of the, i 235

Fohat in every, of matter, i 196

Force, apart from, n 234

Germ in every, i 127 , v 558

God. every, tends to become, i 214

Heart beating in every, of Nature, iv 160

JHeat m every, i 149

Infinite world, the smallest, in the, n 368

Inorganic, no, is. i 302 .11 173

Intelligence in every, i 320

Involution of, i 235

Jiva m the mineral, i 271

Kosmos, spirit m every, m, n 51

Life in every, i 106, 260, 272, 293. 294,
302, 304

Living, or life-giving, i 305

Lost, no, iv 297

Man produced from the, i 230

Meaning of the term, n 292

Memory in every, iv 241

Mineral, i 260. 271. 293

Molecule. Soul of. v 537

Monad and the. . 86, 230 . n 355

Motion pulsates in every, i 176

Nature, m every, of. iv 160

Noumenon of the, n 241

Occultism and the, i 294 , n 267

Periodical, the, is, n 269

Physical eye cannot perceive an. i 127

Potentiality of every, i 167

Power directing the. n 272

Pnmord.al, the, . 204, n 174. iv 300

Protyle m every, n 42

Purusha, the, inseparable from, n 306

Qualities of the, n 205

Reality of the chemists ', n 236

Science and the, n 42. 206

Self-consciousness and, i 167

Sentient life shown m the, desire for, i 116

Slumbering, the, i 176

Spirit pervades every, n 51

Spiritual, the. n 48. 267

Substance-principle latent m every, i 317

Ultimate living, or life, i 304

Universe is alive, every, in the, i 305

Velocity of each ethenc. n 281

Vital fires m every, in 269

Watery abysses, of the, iv 223

What is an ? n 237
ATOM-CELLS of Haeckel, iv 240
ATOMIC, Anu or. n 246. 266

Atoms, the most, of, in 58

Constitution of matter, n 212

Differentiation, i 207

Ego is. v 550

Electricity is. i 171 , n 304, 396

Elements, iv 145

Emanations, iv 227

46

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Energy, iv 242

Evolution, theory of. n 349

Expansion, i 269

Forces, v 383

Forms or Rupas, i 265

Helmholz and, electricity, n 304

Leucippus, theory of, i 70

Matter becomes, n 275

Occult, theory, i 305

Organisms, i 268

Souls, n 344

Theory, i 70. 305. .. 243, 291, 303, 349

Transformations of matter, i 254

Vibration, n 175. 286

Vortices, n 292

We.ght, .. 271,308, 350
ATOMICITIES dominant, n 275
ATOMISM a graphic system, n 206
ATOMISTS, n 292. 303. 338
ATOMO-MECHANICAL Laws. .1 208

Masks, n 268

Theory, n 237

ATOMO-MECHANICALISTS. .. 209
ATOMS, actual identical, iv 241

Aggregation of, 11 349, 397

Alike, are, n 355

Allegory of the, Jewish, n 292

Animal, n 174

Animated, u 291

Assemblage of ultimate, it 271

Atomic of. the most, in 58

Atmosphere, changed in our, n 307

Birth of, u 306, 308

Bodies of the hierarchies are the, n 354

Body, the, of the. u 292

Centres of force, or. i 147 , n 231

Chemical, i 198, 265 . n 347, 351 . in 116

Combinations of, in 168

Condensation of the, u 316

Conscious, iv 240

Cosmic, n 397

Death, the, after, n 262

Death of. n 275

Decay of, .. 275

Development of. progressive, i 115

Differentiation of the. i 302 . n 246 , HI. 93

Dimensions of the, n 353

Divine, n 291

Divisibility of matter into, n 353

Elastic, n 251

Elemental, the, i 170 . n 290

Elementary substances composed of, i 171

Elements and. n 290

Elements of Leibnitz and, n 355

Energy of, n 275

Essence of the. i 160

Ether the envelope of, n 287

Evolution of. i 265 . u 273. 307. 350

Exchange of, perpetual, i 198

Fire, differentiated, i 302

Fire-mist, of the, i 302

Fohat shapes the, i 150. 171

Ghost of the. iv 243

Gods and. n 335, 344, 348, 349

Groups of. n 276

Gyratory movement of the, i 1 76

Hierarchies and the, n 354

Hypothesis of, iv 225

Innumerable sparks, the, i 168

Intelligent rulers of, n 276

Interaction of, n 327

Interstellar, n 357

Laya, issuing from, n 172

Le.bn.tz, of, n 355. 356

Life-principle, and, iv 241, 242

Lucretius, of. n 318

Mahapralaya and, i 206

Manvantara, at every, n 268

Marshalling of, n 395

Material, contrary to reason, n 355

Material molecules or, n 357

Materialists and, n 338, 395

Mineral, , 175

Mirrors of the. n 348

Molecules, of, u 278, 349, 357

Monads and 11 335. 344, 346, 348, 349, 355,
356

Movement of, i 176

Nature of, 11 174. 244

Noumenal essence of the, i 160

Nyaya. of the, n 49

Occultism, of. n 244

Organic units, chemical, are, n 351

Physical, are countless, i 230

Physicists cannot see, n 330

Plane of matter, seven, on the, n 360

Points, as material, n 212

Powers setting in action the. i 331

Pregenetic matter separated into, i 142

Primaries the shadows of, n 202

Primeval, the. n 316

Primordial, the, i 165

Primordial Chaos, in, i 205

Pure, .. 291

Rulers of groups of, it 276

Science and. i 196 . n 51

Self-moving, n 395

Shapes, sizes, etc . n 220

Souls and, .. 291,344

Space filled with, i 70

Spiritual, are. v 550

Spirits of. i 268

Svabhavat sends Fohat to harden, i 150

Total, of the universal, in 90

Transformation of. i 203 , iv 242

Transmission of the identical, iv 242

Ultimate, n 205

Unconscious, iv 240

Universal total, of the, in 90

Universal vibration of, i 149

Universe, and the, u. 57

Vibration of. i 149 , n 358

Views of, ancient and modern, n 243

Vortical, n 215, 303

Waves of science produced by. n 358

Worlds linked with, i 115 . n 328
ATOM-SOULS. Haeckel's. iv 240, 242

One, Differentiations from the, n 291
ATONEMENT. Blood, through, .v 269

Buddha, of. v. 371

INDEX

47

Christ as the victim of, iv 65

Christian, iv 74 , 272

Creators, of the. in 196

Dogma of, v 271

Fall and, of the Christians, iv, 74

Goat the victim of, iv 79

Metaphorical, iv 52

Origin of, v 272

Vicarious, v 499

Victim of the, iv 65, 79
ATRI, Barhishad as sons of, in 98

Brahma, a mind-born son of, in 88
ATROPHIED, Divine power in will, in 180

Eye of Shiva, in 303

Inner senses, in 295

Odd eye, in 299

Organs in man, iv 251

ATROPHY. Physical senses in mediumship, of,
in 370

Spiritual eye, of the. in 307

Temporary, of a physical sense in 370

Third eye, of the. in 298 . iv 338
AT-TEE-'KAH D'At-tee 'keen or ancient of

ancients, in 93

ATTEEKAH Kaddosha, the ancient, .v 97
ATTICA, antiquity of the people of, in 351
ATTOCK, Alexander and. in 415

India and. in 416

Smdto, in 415
ATTRACTION. Atom, and repulsion of, 11 212

Caloric, of. n 249

Cause of, n 213

Centre of, motion round the, in 243

Contraries, of, n 122

Equilibrium and n 227

Force of, i 78 , n 213

Gravitation, alias, n 219

Law of, . 201 , in 369

Love or, n 220

Molecular, n 394

Occultists and, n 328

Planetary motion not explained by, n 253

Prmcipia defines, n 213

Rays of light, for different, n 304

Repulsion, and, i 78. 165, 333 .
n 212, 238, 328

Spirits guiding so-called, u 214
ATTRACTIVE force of contrasts, in 112
ATTRIBUTE. Matter, the one, of, . 296
ATTRIBUTELESS divme essence, n 354
ATTRIBUTES. Absolute is devoid of, the, i 262

Body, origin of the, of a, n 235

Brahma, of, in, 117

Brahma, of, i 114. in 117

Causeless Cause, abstract, of the, n 143

Deity, of the incognizable, u 151, 156

Devil, of the. in 397

Divme. iv 118

Gods, of the. in 54. 111, 240. .v 116

Isis. of. in 43 . .v 127

Kab.n, of the, in 360

Matter, the, of. n 365

Names, mystic, or, u 67

Nemesis without, n 367

Nirupadhi, without, u 306

Outlmesof.shadowy.ni 104

Personified, of God, in 240

Pillar, of a, n 146

Providence, finite of, n 367

Space, of, i 295

Spiritual, in 281

Universal Unity, of one, n 353
ATUM. Egyptian, and Adam, v 203
ATWATER on Aztec remains, n 35
ATYANTIKA. Absolute, or. in 79. 310

Individualities, concerned with some, n 86

Pralaya, the third, n 86
ATYS, a lunar goddess, n 11 1
ATZILATIC world, the, in 119
AUB or Ob a serpent, n 80
AUDLANG or Heaven, in 109
AUDUBON. in 438
AUDUMLA. u 83, 145
AUGMENTATION of energy, n 283
AUGOEIDES. Zanoni and his, n 296 , v 427, 515
AUGUR questions the serpent, in 214
AUGURS, the, iv 87
AUGUSTAN age. the, . 256
AUGUSTINE. St . . 182 . in 44 , iv 105 160

v 71.207

AUGUSTUS Emperor, v 218, 334
AUM. n 150, in 406, v 108, 395.418.421,

431, 479, 502. 505.514. 519
AUPHANIM or wheels. . 155. 176 ,

v 192. 213, 214
AUR or light. .. 69
AURA. Atmic, v 507, 543

Augoides and, v 427

Colours m. v 453, 457. 458, 459. 460. 485

Egg-shaped sphere of, in 126

Everything has an, v 562

Force, and vital, n 262

Generators of human beings, of, i 305

Heart, of, v 550

Masters on the, n 239

Objects, of, v 562

Planet of the, i 280

Pure, v 429, 531

Sphere of. in 126

Terrestrial, v 501

Vital Force, and, n 262

World, of a nascent, in 235
AURELIAN (us) Emperor, v 147. 148
AURIC Egg, v 472, 485,486.508.510,511,512
519. 534, 546

Blue, v 427. 458

Body, v 427, 440, 441, 458

Envelope, v 429, 454, 456, 457, 473, 517.
527. 528. 533. 551

Fluid, v 533

Light, v 533

AURNAVABHA. quoted, i 172
AUROCHS antediluvian mammals, iv 309
AURORA Austrahs, . 253

Boreahs. i 253 , n 346, 358 , iv 200
AURVA and his Chela Sagara, iv 200
AUSTRALIA, Apteryx of, iv 251

Eastern continent, part of the. iv 333

Europe one with, in 333 . iv 350

Lemuna and, in 20

48

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Relic, a, in 314

Retardation of. in 202

Southern continent, remnant of, iv, 357

Tertiary periods of, in 21
AUSTRALIAN aborigines, in 199

Anthropologists on the, Race, iv 293

Brain of the, native, in 199, iv 251

Civilization of the, iv 231

Dying out, native, in 331 , iv 349

Esoteric view of the, iv. 290

Flat-headed, iv 231, 348

Half-animal, tribes, in 201

Inferior races, in 169

Karma of the. ... 175

Lemur.ans, the, descended from the, in 318

Malay, and, iv 348

Native, the. in 198, 201

Savages, in 198

Tnbes, in 198, 201.327
AUSTRALIS, the Aurora, i 253
AUSTRALOIDS, supposed descent from Anthro-
poids, in 315

AUSTRIA, large bones found in. in 280
AUTHORITY, Archaic symbol of an, n 339

Bible as an, n 374

Cyclic recurrences, of, n 371

Ephemeral, n 362

Kabahsts, of the Western, i 299

Manu, the, of, in 98

Pope of Rome as an, in 317

Rig Veda, of the. in 101

Sages of, n 336
AUTOCHTHONOUSancestors.nl 17

Civilizations, system of, n 378
AUTO-GENERATION of the Gods. ..114
AUTOMATA, incorporeal, n 356
AUTOMATON, Free-will, Man an. without, n 131

Jehovah, the, created by, ... 246

Man an, making, n 131 , in 347
AUTUN. the old Bibract.s, v 295
AUVERGNAT, cranial capacity of the, in 175
AVABODHA mother of knowledge, iv 97
AVALOKITESHVARA, Adi-Buddha, a correlation
of, i 191. 193

Buddha, the first, i 169 , v 368

Buddhists, of the. i 141, 188, n 146

Chenrest in Tibetan, is, in 185

China, in. in 186

Esotencism, the. of. i 139, 141

First Lord or, i 260

Ishvara or, manifested, i 170

Kwan-Sha.-Ym or, . 139. .. 193

Kwan-Ym in China is, in 186

Logos or, the, i 169. 188 . n 147 , .v 208

Manifestation of. i 43

Padmapam or. in 185. 186

Transformations of, n 192

Universal principle, or the, n 193

Verbum or. n 147
AVARA inferior, in 170, 190
AVASTHAS, the three divine (hypostases), i 84
AVATARA. Amitabha, the, of, i 169

Boar, the, in 321 , v 105

Buddha an, of Vishnu, iv 149

Crucified in space, v 270

Dionysus one with the coming, in 418

Fall of a God. the. iv 52

Faultless book could only be written by an,
,v 211

Fish. the. n 100 , ... 147, 308

Incarnation of. God, v 253

Jivanmukta, a, v 352

Kalki. the, i 311 . in 414. v 337

Keshm slain by, in 59

Matsya. the, n 100 , in 147, 308

Nara-simha. the, in 229

Present, the, n 84

Shankara. an, v 365, 366, 367

Vishnu, of, . 83. 151. 307. n 380

in 147 , .v 150 . v. 311. 349
AVATARAS, Buddhas and, n 192. in 421

Divine-human, n 64

Hindus, of the, iv 125, v 157

Incarnations, or, divine, iv 46 , v 351 357

Indian, n 114

Krishna an, iv 120

Pantheistic, conception of, i 123

Periodical, i 123

Saviour and. n 363 . v 232

True and False, v 95. 358

Vishnu of. in 45, 406
AVATARS or manifestations to man. n 391
AVATARISM. v 350. 358

AVELING. E B , quoted, in 96 . .v 220, 222, 238
AVENGERS. Laws of life their own, n 368

Winged Wheels, the, and the, i 185
AVESTAIC, Amshaspends. the, in 383

Apamnapat the. name for Fohat, in 399
AVICEBRON S Qafaba/ah, quoted, n 156
AVIDYA of the Vedantms. i 74

Ignorance, irresponsibility and, v 503

Nidanas, Vedana and, v 517, 559
AVIKARA, the changeless, in 58
AViTCHI, v 411, 486. 489, 496, 498, 501,

502. 504

AVOGADRO, n 237. 347
AVYAKTA causality, n 246 , in 58
AVYAKTANUGRAHENA or indiscrete principle

n 246
AVYAYA, Apannamin and, n 306

Scriptures on the, exoteric, in 79

Vishnu the eternal, n 86
AXES. Parallel, no more, in 355

Planets, of the. n 317

Polar, in 429

Svastika and the world's, in 108
AXIAL disturbances, in 314. 329

Humanity, the, point of. i 240

Motions, n 229
AXIEROS, AXIOKERSA, Cabir named, in 361

Demeter. female aspect of, in 361

Kumaras, and the, in 114
AXIOKERSOS, n, 114.361
AXIS. Displacement of the, of rotation, iv 104

Disturbance of the, n 85 , in 276

Earth's, n 85. 366 . in 63. 153, 293. 315, 329 ,
iv 103. 104, 294. 340

Inclination of, in 63. 293, 329, 359 , .v 103,
104, 276

Jupiter's, iv 276

JNDEX

49

Neutral, the. . 203 . n 276

Planet, the, of a, n 316

Sun, the, of the. n 225
AYANA. the abode of Vishnu, iv. 163
AYANAM, Hindus, of the, iv 192

Rudus make an, three, iv 191
AYIN nothing, n 65
AZA. to illuminate, in 123
AZAEL, the hosts of, iv 59
AZAL, Azazel derived from, in 375
AZARA, v 182
AZAZEL, Azazyel, or, in 375 , v 180

Church dogma, of the, in 375

Ischms. chief of the. in 375

Mystery of, n 159

Scapegoat of Israel, the, in 388. 407

Serpent, a prototype of, in 386
AZHI-DAHAKA and Thraetaona. War between.

in 389

AZILUTH, Chaiah obtained from, iv 176 , v 299
AZOIC ages, i 302 , in 167
AZORES are remnants of an old continent,

in 226 , .v 359, 361

AZTALAN, the country of the Aztecs, n 35
AZTECS, n 35 . in 149. 443 , v 43

B

BA or the soul of breath, iv 203 . v 357
BAAL, >£sculapius identical with, n 68

Common origin of, v 195

Incense to, n 375

Israelites, of the, n 113

Mysteries of, in 216

Phallic God. a, iv 28

Phoanicians, of the, iv 110

Priests of, in 216

Prophets of, iv 28

Saturn the same as. n 179

Worship of, v 194
BAAL-ADONIS, n 184
BAAL-BEC, temples of, v 217
BABBAGE, DR , quoted, i 166
BABE, the divine, in 109
BABEL, builders of. in 374

Tower of. in. 16. 274 . iv 331 , v 185
BABIAN, Rums of. .v 175
BABIES, Dog-headed, in 60
BABINET, v 221,225

Baboon, Catarrhme, iv 232

Physiologically regenerated, in 265
BABOONS in the Pliocene periods, iv 246
BABYLON. Arrow-headed inscriptions of, iv 361

Divinities of, in 378

Foundation cylinder of, iv 261

Hierophants of, in 378. 379

Huschenk built the city of. in 395

Inscriptions of, iv 361

Magians of. v 74

Mythology of, in 138

Nabatheans founded, iv 20

Planetary temple of, iv 23

Religion of, i 49
BABYLONIA. Archaic statues of, iv. 262

Brahman learning had a seat m, i 54

S 4

Excavations in, v 55

Gandunia was. in 54

Gan-duniyas a name of. in 207

Nebo of, iv 23

Niffer or Nipur in northern, in 147

Pharisees' tenets came from, in 71

Sanskrit learning had a seat in, i 54

Secret wisdom in, n 67

Semi-demon of , in 196

Statues of. iv 262
BABYLONIAN, Anu a. God. ... 147

Bel a, God. in 147

Captivity, Genes/s a reminiscence of the, in 207

Captivity, iv 41, 189, v 103, 179, 181

Civilization, in 207 . iv 261

Creation, legend of, in 16, 72 , v 200

Cuneiform inscriptions, in 17

Cylinders, in 17. 112, 229, 250, v 123

Dag Oannes the, iv 150

Deluge, the, in 18

Divine ages, iv 190

Dragons on, tiles, m, 210

Ea, a, God, m 147

Ezra, the, in 151

Flood, the. in 225

Fragments, in 18

Gods, i 173 n 381 , in 147, 285

inscriptions, in 17

Landowner, iv 20

Lateres Coctiles or, tiles, n 72

Legend, in 16, 153, 382

Magism, i 77

Moses, n 32

Naros and. v 341

Oannes the, Dag, iv 150

Qu-tamy a, landowner, iv 20

Religion, iv 261

Sargon was the, Moses, n 37

Sin the, God, n 104

Talmud, i 64

T.les, n 32. 72 . in 210. v 176

Zu the. God. in 285
BABYLONIANS, Cycles of the, iv 136

Fall, and the. in 18

Messiah of the, n 380
BAB-EL-ON-YA, v 180
BACCHANTE. Serpent m ha.r of the. in 214
BACCHIC frenzy, Circle dance a, iv 29

Mysteries, v 412
BACCHUS, n 49. 111

Birth of, in 362

Celestial Priapus born from Venus and. iv 25

Fish, as a, in 314

Identity of, v 277, 278

Jupiter and. in 362

Lord, n 184

Mysteries of, in 216. v 161, 255

Phallic God, a, iv 28

Sabasius called, in 417

Semele, mother of , n 116

Solar, the, in 418

Synonyms of, v 316, 317
BACON. Roger. • 219, n 203,306,336;

in 437, 440 , v 28, 464
BACON. Lord (Francis), n 308 , v 28

50

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

BACTERIA, in 174

Living, pass through boiling water, u 332

Microbes, etc , i 294

Organisms, in human, i 304

Science, the, of, i 271
BACTERIUM, M.croscop.cal. . 272
BADAONf, quoted, i 47
BADHAS, Imperfections, or. in 170
BAER, von de. quoted, iv 219
BAFFIN'S Bay. in 400
BAHAK-ZIVO. Father of Genii, the. i 245

Nazaraean Gnostics, of, in 158
BAHTI, v 41

BAI. the intellectual soul, iv 205
BAIBHAR. Mount, i 44
BAILLY. Age of human race. and. iv 189

Astrology and, v 330. 331

Astronomers, on ancient, u 384. 391 , iv 311

Atlantis, believed in. in 370

Atlantis, mistake of. about, in 268, 393, 401

Atlantis, on influence of, iv 341

Atlantis of Plato, on. in 267

Computation of. in 433

Conclusions of. n 385

Ecliptic, on the, iv 104

Hindus, on learning of the, iv 311

Horse of. the fabled, in 398

Measure of time m Antiquity, on, tv 192

Plurality of Worlds, on, iv 275

Prehistoric nations, on. iv 312

Quoted on Astrology, v 330

Jheogony, on Hesiod's, iv 346

Traditions, on, in, 368, 392

Voltaire, letter to. iv 311

Zodiac, on the, n 374
BAIN. Prof . quoted, . 180. 183. 296 .

u 39.252. in 164

BAISSAC, Jules, Satan ou /e D/ab/e of, iv 78
BAIT-OXLY, lombof. .v 129
BAKHAN-ALEARE. Adoration of. iv 129
BAKHATEN. chief of. v 252. 253
BALAAM. Prophet, ni 407
BALADEVA. v 258, 260
BALA-RAMA, Krishna's elder brother, iv 185 ,

v 258

BALANCE, Good and evil, light and darkness
between, i 246

Mars, Lord of the, in 391

Qabbalists, the. of the, iv 25

Satan beareth the, and sword, in 237
BAL-I-LU (Martanda). i 162
BALKH m Central Asia, in 337
BALL. Sir R S , referred to, in 75
BALLANCHE, quoted, v 272
BALLS, Fire, of, i 105, 200

Primordial dust m the shape of, i 250
BALTHAZAR, one of the Magi, n 380
BALTIC. Amber only found in iv 340

Level of the, iv 320
BALTISTAN, m 414
BALZAC, quoted, i 135
BAMBOO BOOKS, the. in 303
BAMIAN. Colossal statues of. in 228. 336, 337
BANDHA. or bondage, i 189
BANNER of Kama-deva, iv 150

BANNERS, of the twelve tribes, n 377

Zodiacal signs on. of the twelve tribes, n 377
BANYAN. Ever-living human, i 255

Tree the. in 219
BAOTH Chaos, . 247
BAPHOMET, Eliphas Levi. the, of, i 297

Satan, the goat-headed, in 388
BAPTISM, of Blood, v 271

Christian, v 83

Devil said to possess man till his, in 213

Fire, by, v 323

Infants, of, v 157

Jesus, of, v 168

Messiah connected with water m. n 100

Rite of Initiation, a. v 168

Smoke, of, iv 136

Spirit of Holy Light, of the, iv 136

Waters of Grace of modern, n 178
BAPTIST. John the, . 245 . v 83

Pymander and St John the. in 123
BARAHIEL. Rabbi, quoted, n 343
BARBARADESA. in 404
BARBARAS. Puranas, spoken of m, in 405
BARBARIANS. Indus. Masters of the banks of the
n 92

Mediterranean, iv 323

Mlechchhas, or. n 92 . in 60
BARBARISM, Dark ages of, in 427

Deluges of, iv 312
BARBARY. Spam, joined to, iv 320
BARBELO. one of the three Invisible Gods

iv 140
BARESMA. Mystic and Mysterious, in 384

Twig, or the divine, iv 86

BARHISHAD. Fashioners identical with the, Pitris
in 103

Fathers or, the, in 110

Fires, the, possessed of, in 87

Pitns or, in 98

Progenitors or ancestors, the. in 87
BARHISHADS, Kumaras. Agnishvattas and, in 97
BARIUM, M 276

BARKAYAL taught Astrology, in 375
BARNABAS at Lystra. iv 49
BARNANG. i 87
BARNI, quoted, n 339
BARONIUS quoted, v 62, 93
BAR-HEBRAEUS on Enoch, iv 98
BARTHELEMY St Hilaire referred to. in 209
BARTH. quoted, .v 16, 17
BARTLETT, quoted, .v 167
BARUCH, the prophet, v 313
BASES, Upadhis or, i 2V3 . iv 164
BASHAN, Tall men of, iv 325
BASHT or PASHT. a Goddess, .v 122
BASILEA, Royal, Astena called, or. iv 342
BASILEUS. v 130
BASILICA, St John Lateran. v 173
BASILIDEAN gems, n 194

Stones, in 214
BASILIDEANS. the, n 64
BASILIDES, n 65 . v 93, 128, 169. 207. 351, 462
BASIN of Persia, .v 116
BASIS, Hydrogen, the spiritual and material,
tn 121

INDEX

51

Kosmos, of the manifested, n 339

Manifested, Being, the, of. in 37

Noumenal basis of second triangle, n 339

Noumenon requires, to become a pheno-
menon, i 111

Phenomenon, of a, i 111

Perfection, the corruptible, of. in 104

Principle, of the, i 212

Second Triangle, the, noumenal of the, n 339

Upadh. or physical, i 163,323
"BASKETS " of writings on palm leaves, HI 421
BASLE, Map published at, in 326
BAS-PA. v 379
BASQUES. Ancestors of the. .v 358

Canary Islands, the, allied to the men of the,
iv 310

Guanches. and, iv 360

Isolated language of the, iv 358

Remote Ancestors of the, iv 358
BASTIAN. Dr , ... 262 , .v. 322
BAT-WINGED men. iv 206
BATH-KOL. Daughter of the Divine voice,
in 115. v 240

Hebrew, the, . 194 . v 237
BATHYBIUS HAECKELII. .. 266, in 172,196.

.v 226. 240, 243

BATHYBIUS. the gelatinous, iv 220
BATOO, Noom send* a girl to, in 272
BATTLE, Flames the, of the, . 251

Gods and Asuras. between, iv 66

Good and evil, the great, between, iv 63

Life, of. in 274 , iv 218

BATTLES, Creators and Destroyers, fought be-
tween, i 105, 248

Planets, of the, i 163

Sons of Darkness, between Sons of Light and.
iv 341

Space, fought for. i 105
BATYLOS, the Grecian, in 94
BAUDDHISTS, Seventh zone of, in 401
BAUDRY. F , .v 93, 95

BAUMGARTNER. Prof . Germs for higher ani-
mals, on, iv 286
BE WITH US, Great Day, the, i 104. 106, 187,

188, 192, 195, 309
BEACHES, Scotland, raised, in. iv 355

Pliocene raised, iv 324
BEALE. Prof , Life, on. n 264

Referred to, n 359
BEAM, Parent-Sun, of the, n 363

Uncreated, the, . 319
BEAMS. Moon, the, and sparks of one. i. 282

Symbol of our spiritual Egos, i 283

Universal Sun, one of the, of, i 271
BEAR, Great, the, i 260. 274 , iv 117, 119

Lesser, the, n 128

Thot-Sabaoth, the, in 124

Typhon of the Great, iv 117
BEAST. Apocalyptic great, the, n 381

Artificially-made, an. in 425

God or a, is man a, n 361

Woman and the, meaning of, iv 317
BEASTS, Magic watchers or speaking, in 425
BEAUMETZ. Dr D , referred to, in 161
BEAVER, Consciousness of the. in 129

BECOMING, Creation or, i 324

Nature ever, not simply being, i 301

Sacred number of, nine, iv 193

Science ever, n 240

Universe an eternal, the, iv 16
BEDE. Chronology, and church, in 394

Cosmogonical essay of the Venerable, n 159

Referred to, v 71
BEELZEBUB, .... 388
BEER, the well of, n 80
BEES. Civilization of, .v 220

Parthenogenesis, and, iv 229

Reproduction of, in 142
BEGER, Inscription discovered by, u 116
BEGLOR, discoverer of the Cheta Cave, i 44
BEHEMOTH, Darkness, the principle of. iv 54 „

v 202

BEHRING'S Straits, m 326. 329
BEING, Absolute, i 130. 243, 311 . iv 16. v 552

Absolute, and non-being of Hegel, t 81

Absolute, the awful mystery of, i 122

Absolute, and consciousness, i 119

Active periods of. in 241

Arcana of. n 199. 316

Basis of manifested, in 37

Centres of, in 46

Collectivity, in its, i 124

Conditioned, the two aspects of. i 80

Conscious and unconscious, i 124

Consciousness and, in 282

Cycle of. and forms, i 192

Deity not a, but Be-ness, i 129

Divine, v 88. 299

Egg. the secret of. represented by the. n 74

Eternal non-being, the one, « 116

Evolution of, n 336

Forms of. n 363

Gana or classes of, i 331

Genealogical Tree of. iv 160

Generation, descended into, in 236

Hierarchy of. the, i 190, n 337

Immortal, n 123

Intelligent, v 224

Intermediate, v 129

Ladder of, the. i 308 . v 356

Life and, every form of, i 311

Life and, revolution of, i 242

Lords of. in 410 . iv 145

Lords of, the seven, i 153

Mahakalpa, cycle of, or, i 113

Manifested illusive, i 294

Manvantara, or period of sentient, n 90

Monadic, ladder of, n 358

Moon as disposer of, n 102

Mysteries of, i 44 , iv 157

Mystery of the last word of, i 315

Mystery of. the. i 265 . n 53, 369

Neutral centre of, iv 300

Nidanas, or causes of, i 112

Non-being is absolute, i 124

Non-being a more real, i 125

Non-being and, i 220 , v 384, 386, 400

Non-existence or absolute, i 112

One number or, i 152

Passivity of. i 323

52

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Plane of, after Nirvana, i 309

Planes of, . 152, 181. 240, 298, in 243, 282 .
iv 204

Planetary, v 466

Poles of, the opposite, n 319

Pure, n 219

Root of all, n 354

Rootless Root, not related to finite, i 79

Sacred number of, nine the. iv 193

Sat not in itself, iv 16

Secret of, and Non-being, i 220

Self of, the, i 157

Serpent and tree a divine glyph, of Immortal,
n 123

Seven Planes of, in 243

Seven Worlds of , i 179

Spheres of. the. in 46. iv 187

Subhava, or, i 130

Supreme, v 299

Svabhavat, the Synonym of, i 130

Thread of. i 282

Two planes of consciousness and, in 282

Ultimate substance root of all, iv 124

Universal, i 327

World of. i 155. 179

World of, one law in the, u 359
BEINGS. Divine, v 219
BEINGLESS. /Eon. the. .. 66
BEL, Anu. and Noah, in 152

Bible and. the. in 382

Creator, the, n 72

Dragon, and. i 50, in 378. iv 45. 71

God and Planet, in 36

Jupiter, or, n 153

Mansions of God, and, v 199

Mercury was the God, iv 110

Moon, the eldest son of. in 385

Mulil. the older, in 147

Primeval Babylonian God, the, in 147

Saturn the same as, n 179

Sidereal Sovereignty of, v 332

Sun, the, in 73
BEL-BEL.TANUS, in 215
BEL-MERODACH, Nebo son of, MI 215
BEL-MOLOCH or Jupiter, u 184
BEL-SHEMESH Lord of the Sun. n 112
BELA, son of Beor, iv 275
BELGAMER. the Swedish, iv 344
BELGIUM, iv 313
BELITA ANA and Davkma. iv 30
BELL-SOUNDS in space, u 280
BELOS. temple of . v 180
BELOW, . 138

Above so, as. . 266. 317

Above or, not known to occultist, n 396
BELSHAZZAR. palace of, v 245
BELT, Thomas, quoted, iv 265. 294
BELUS. Thalatth conquered by. the male principle,
in 65

Temple the, of. i 49
BENARES, v 340, 363

Astronomical observations at, n. 390
BE-NESS, Absolute abstract space one aspect of.
..79

Absolute Being or, iv 16

Aspects, of, in Secret Doctrine, two, i 79

Being, from, into, in 37

Ideal Abstraction of, i 243

Life itself or, . 129

Non-Being is Absolute, iv 197

One Absolute, first fundamental doctrine of
Secret Doctrine, i 80

Rootless Root, is the, i 79

Sat, or, . 178, 199.330. n 280. in 311

That is the One, i 74

Thought or speculation, is beyond all, i 79

Trinity symbol of One Absolute, theological,

i 80

BEN-ASAI, v 305

BEN-ISSRAtL, Afghans call themselves, in 205
BEN YaH. son of YaH, in 94
BENFEY, referred to, in 101
BENGAL, Dwarfed races in. in 409

Sagara the name of Bay of, iv 142

Tantnkasof, i 211

BENI-ELOHIM. Sons of God, in 389
. BENI-SHAMASH, Vatican tradition of the, iv 75
* BENJAMIN, Cancer in sphere of, .. 377
BENNOO or Phoenix, n 24
BENTLEY. John, referred to. n 85, 391 ,
... 73,85.428, v 201, 344.347

Chronology of, in 85

Great War, on the date of the. n 85

Newton correspondence of, and. n 214. 217

Precession of the equinoxes, on, iv 120

Puranic Astronomy, on, in 255

War in Heaven, on, iv 67
BENT ROSH, v 252, 253
BEN ZOMA. v 305
BEOR. Bela the son of. .v 275
BERGERAC. de. New World of. .v 272
BERIAH. v 299

BERKELEY. Copyist, only a, i 159
BERNARD, Claude. , 294
BERNARDIN de St Pierre on Plurality of Worlds,

iv 275
BERNOULLI. Attraction, on, n. 214

Plurality of worlds, and, iv 275
BEROSUS, Chaldean Cosmogony of, iv 72

Chronological errors of, supposed, iv 21

Creation, account of, in 271

Cosmogony of, n, 57 , in 63

Ea, obtained information from, in 124

Fragments left by, i 49

Generations of Kings given by, in 393

Genesis, knew the source of, in 151

llus. the, of, n 53

Keys extant in the days of, n 23

Legend in, in 143

Monsters described by, in 66

Cannes of, in 196, 229

Primordial Principle of, iv 283

Prophecy, taught, n 375

Quoted, v 57, 62. 180. 332

Saroses, on the, n 381

Thalatth of, n 109. in 71, 75
BERTHOLLET, Canaries, on the races of the,

.v 359

BERYLLIUM, n 274
BES, the God, n 100

INDEX

53

BESTIALITY, Generations of, in 318

Human, iv 298

Primeval mindless races, of. iv 259

Sterility present result of, in 200
BESTLA, daughter of the Frost-Giants, n 145
BETH, abode, v 206
BETHEL, the Jewish, iv 40
BETHLEHEM, the Star of, .v 191
BETYLI and magic stones, in 345
BHADRAPADA, v 343. 344, 345
BHAGAVAN appealed to, in 404

Brahma hurled to earth by, iv 52

Vishnu or, in 59
BHAGAVAT, Brahma directs his thoughts to. n 59,

v 345

BHAGULPORE, Round Tower of, in 94
BHANTE, " the brothers, "v 389
BHANTE Yul, " Seat of the Brothers," v 390
BHARATA, India, generally means, in 368

India, or, in 405

Nandi brought from, in 406
BHARATA-VARSHA, m 141, 188. 321. 322, 368,

392, 402, 403 , .v 69
BHARATEANS and Rakshasas. war between.

.v 345

BHARGAVAS, Race of. in 45
BHASHYA, or commentary, i 315
BHASHYACHARYA, N , quoted, . 190
BHASKARA, the light maker, i 161, 164
BHASKARA Acharya. in 320
BHAVA. Being or states of being, i 130 , v 559

Logos called, i 301
BHAVANI, v 412
BHRANTIDARSHNATAH, false percept.on. . 84.

in 117

BHIKKUS, v 411
BHOD Yul, v 396
BHRIGU, Prajapatis, one of the. in 86

Rishi, the great, n 154, in 45, 86

Shri, the daughter of, in 86

Shukra the son of, in 42
BHRIGU, quoted, in 309
BHRIGUS or consumers, in 86
BHOH, n 150
BHOJAM side, iv 148
BHOMI. Earth, or, . 260, 282, 294 , v 322

Fourth Principle, and, i 304

Sisters of, the six. i 295
BHURANYU an epithet of Agni. iv 89
BHOR LOKA, in 321, v 537, 541. 544, 545,

549
BHOTA (S), v 244, 538, 541

Creation, the second, n 165, 171

Doubles, or. i 235

Empty, senseless, man remained, an.
,.i 30. 113

Form or mind, without, in 29

Primitive man, a, in 110

Progeny of the boneless were, in 99
BHGTADI. Bhutas proceeded from, in 116

Elements, the, origin, of, n 88. 172
BHOTAS, Fierce beings called, in 170
BHOTASARGA. BhOtad. preceded, n 172

Creation, the second, n 165

Creation, the elemental, n 171

BHOTATMAN, l.vmg or life soul, in 117
BHOTESHA, Lord of the elements, Vishnu as,

or, n 172

BHOTS or the genii of Hermes, i 335
BHUVAH, ii 150

BHUVAR LOKA, in, 321 , v 537, 541
BHUVO-LOKA (BHUVA-LOKA), the middle re-
gion, it 87
BIBLt, Abstract ideas made concrete in, iv 40

Adept of the Chaldean, iv 22

Adonai in, iv 19

Allegory, of. v 67, 192

Androgyne deity in, n 113

Archaic, our, in 424

Astronomical symbols in, n 377

Basis of, v 192

Bel and. in 382

Blinds in, i 186 . iv 40

B'ne Aleim in, in 373

Breath of life in, i 260

Brahmans said to have plagiarized, i 54

Celestial beings in, v 212

Carpenter of, in 110

Cherubim of, i 185

Christian, v 174

Chronologists and, facts, iv 260

Chronology of, n 378. 382 . in 81. 394 ,
,v 194, v 181.200

Circle and, the, iv 115

Civilisation, on stages of human, iv 318

Covenants of, three, in 51

Creation, n 37 , in 15

Creations of. in 19

Cross and the, iv 115

Dark sayings in. iv 104

Dead letter of, u 17, 28. 31 . in 16, 104. 158

Deluge of, v 103

Devil m. i 138

Divine origin of, v 201

Eliazar on, in 143

Elohim m, n 60, v 128

Elohistic portions of, v 196

Emblems in, n 18

Enos. Enochs, in. in 135 , v 106

Esoteric interpretation of, n 28 , in 232 .
v 66,97

Esoteric statements in, iv 55

Esoteric work, an, n 33 , v 181

Esotencism m, i 308 , v 66. 97. 278

Evolution and. iv 230

Exoteric, iv 227

Expressions of circumference to diameter m.
iv 114

Ezra's adjusted, v 185

Fables of, n 50 . v 66

Fall in. in 285

Fiat lux of, the. . 291

Flood m. .. 54, in 153

Geometrical figures in, i 134

Giants m. in 161. 279 , iv 69

Gibbonm of, in 339

God of. n 344, v 97. 167

God-names in, iv 106

Great flood, records of, n 54

Hebrew, the, n 97 . v 178, 195, 197

54

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Hermaphrodites in, u 37

Hermes Bel and Homer, the way to the,

through, in 382
Homer and, in 382
Humanity, of, v 232
Inconsistencies in. tv 103
Indian symbolism, connected with, n 33, 133
Inspiration of, v 200, 201
Interpretation of, n 32 , iv 316
Jehovah of, . 308. .. 300, m 135 , i\ 32,

167. v 187
Joseph in, in 110
Jewish, v 41, 195

Kabalah explains, 1.314,11 58 , in 232 . iv 195
Kedeshim of, iv 28
Key to. .v 39

Legendary form of records are, in 238
Letters, contains, 3,567,180, i 50
Living Soul, of the i 284
Logograms in, in 335
Lord God in, v 234
Male and female of, iv 34
Man in, synonym for, i 284
Mandrake of, in 40
Mary in, in 110

Mathematics and Metrology m. v 89
Matzebah explained in, v 237
Mighty men of, in 281
Miracles, in, 200
Mosaic, the, in 54
Mysteries of. v 68, 86
Mystery language, and. n 30
Nabathean agriculture and, iv 22
Natural history, at variance with, in 256
Nephesh m, i 260
No first man except in, in 272
Noah of. in 307

Numerical method of reading, iv, 113 v. 194
Occult book, an, v 105. 136
Occult teaching explains the, in 376
Paracelsus and. i 334
Patriarchs, n 171 . in 365
Phallic element m. iv 228
Plurality of worlds and, n 331 . iv 277
Pre-Adamic races in. n 37 , in 254
Puranas compared with, in 134
Qu-tamy, of, iv 23
Records of, in 238
Revelation, a divine, n 109
Revisers of, v 158
Roman Catholics and. n 188
Sacred animals in. i 155 . n 159
Satan in, in. 377
Science and. iv 316
Secret Doctrine of. v 68. 72. 91
Secret Wisdom in, n 28
Seraphim of, i 185
Serpent worship on, in 214
Septuagmt, and, v 183
Seven in. iv 175. 182
Seven periods m, n 165
Solar years of. n 382
Solomon and. in 395
Spirit in, in 49
Spiritual elements of, v 194, 195

Sunday schools, m, i 275

Symbolism of organs of generation m. n. 97 ,
v 71,72

Symbols in. n 377 , v 208

Translations of, erroneous, iv 49 , v 183, 209,
231,317

Zodiac in, n 374

Zohar and, i 261
BIBLICAL Adam, in 22

Adam chronology, in 81

Ararat, in 153

Azazel and, scholars, in 375

Chronology, v 102, 200. 201

Cosmogony, iv 215

Cross and, scholars, n 383

Dagon, in 147

Deluge, in 18 , v 102

Glyphs, n 33, v 73, 137

I am the I am, i 144

History, in 208

Jews, iv 41

Names, symbolical, v 86. 89

Numbers, n 33

Origin of man. in 165

Patriarchs, n 374 . .v 21 , v 357

Protestant, Society of Paris, iv 108

Pseudo-personages, in 151

Pyramidalists n 27

Teachings rejected, in 158

Theology, in 22

Writers, in 54

BIBLIOTHIQUE ORIENTALE. referred to, in 393
BIBRACTIS, v 295, 306
BIGANDET. Bishop, v 365
B1JA VIDYA, v 396
BIMATER. in 362
BINAH, n 156. ... 272

Chokmahand.ii 156, 343, in 143 , v 192.438

Divine names of, n 109

Female consciousness, iv 97

Feminine word, i 72

Heart or, n 67

Intelligence, i 285 , n 67

Jehovah in its best aspect is, n 108

Jehovah no better than, i 262

Jehovah with, identification of, i 277

Mother, v 191

Nature, intelligent, in 94

Passive potency, or intelligence, a. n 70

Sephira, the third, in 383

Sephirothal triangle, one of, i 161

Triangle of. i 161 , v 213

Understanding, in 94 , v 211

Viraj and, v 214
BINARIES and unities, i 283, 284
BINARY. Chaos, the female, or. .v 125

Interlaced triangles, m, iv 164

Number five, in, n 99. iv 147

Pythagoreans hated, iv 146

Yin. the, iv 124
BIOGENESIS, law of, .v 241
BIOGENETIC law, in 194 , iv 229
BIOGRAPHER, of Mertz, French, n 354
BIOGRAPHIES, Gods, of the, ... 179

Planets, of all the, in. 57

JNDEX

55

BIOGRAPHY, Devil, of the Chnst.an, iv 45

Moses, the, of. in 426
BIOLOGICAL, Physical forces are, in their
essence, n 190

Sacrifice of Daksha. revelation in, in. 189

Speculations, modern, in 190

Theories of Science, i 269

BIOLOGIST, Mode of generation, and present,
ni 126

Modern, v 31

Terra incognita of, i 265
BIOLOGISTS, Antiquity of man not accepted, by,

Difficulties of, , 270

Europe and America, of. v 42, 47

Evolution and Western, iv 304

Protoplasm, seeking for homogeneous, i 118
BIOLOGY, Celestial bodies, and, n 31

Materialistic views on, n 31

Primitive, the, iv 202

Principles of, in 348

Problems of. u 210

Progress achieved in, n 361

Science of, n 78

Separation of sexes admitted by, in 191

Vital principle, denies the. n 327
BIOURASP. delegate of Dzahhak, iv 20
BIPED, Animals need not be either quadruped,
or, n 332

Ape, a, type, iv 247

Evolution of man into a, in 441
BIPEDS, Daksha made, ni, 190

Quadrupeds, created before, in 170
BIRCH, S . v 252
BIRD, Angel, a symbol for. in 294

Ash-tree, divine, in the, iv 89

Constellations of the Vermilion, n 125

First cause pictured as an invisible, n 74

Immortality of, in 48

Karshipta, the. in 293

Leda is mythical, in 130

Mammal, after reptile and before, n 120

Phoenix, of Resurrection, n 24

Rabbins' mythos of an enormous, iv 189

Soul, symbol of, in 294

Space the nest of eternal, in 294

Wisdom, of, in 294

BIRDS, Angels, glyph of higher divinities and,
.v 340

Apollo and Athene as, iv 340

Balaam, which inspired, in 407

Desert, human beings with bodies of, of the,
n. 66

Divinities, glyphs of, iv 340

Giant, in 32

Lizards with, wings, in 66

Septenary law, and the, iv 193

Shell-heads, with, m 206

South, of the. in 438

Third round, resultant of the, iv. 254
•BIRD'S NEST, heaven, in 294
BIRTH, Astral, of the. in 15

Astronomy, of, in 42

Atoms, of n 306, 308

Christ, of. u 384 . iv 191, 261

Cross represents, i/ 126

Death, destiny from, to, n 364

Elements, of the. i 326

Form, of every, n 303, 304

Four modes of, v 559

Function, n 105

Garuda. of, iv 135

Globes of, . 222

Immaculate, n 1 14

Inequalities of, in 169, 304

Initiates giving, to themselves, iv 129

Krita age, given to race who shall follow laws
of. ., 92

Law of, universal, i 200

Life, and, n 61

Man. of, in 276

Mars Lord of, in 391

Microcosm, of, iv 151

Miraculous, iv 120

Moses, of, in 426

New Sun, of, n 126

Number seven and, n 34

Pentateuch, and origin of, iv 115

Race, of new, in 443

Saviour, Oracles as to, of, n. 383

Septenary law, controlled by, iv 193

Seventh round, in the, v 563

Spiritual, .v 37, 151

Zodiac and, of Jesus, n 382
BIRTHDAY of world, number seven, n 124
BIRTHDAYS of Dhyams, m 186
BIRTH-HOUR of Jesus, n 379
BIRTH-ORIGINATOR. Jehovah as. .v 35
BIRTH-ORIGIN, .v 35
BIRTH-SHELL, n 308
BIRTHS, Gautama on previous, in 358

Second, several, for every, in 304
BISCHOF, Coal formation, on, iv 265

Experiments of, in 167
Bl-SEXUAL. Androgynous, m 196 , .v 346

Element, in 133

Emblem, Jehovah, a, iv 28

Hermaphrodite or, in 141

Mammalia, all life, before, iv 166

Man, in 141

Primitive humanity, in 139

Reproduction, in 141

Root-types, iv 305

Second race, potentially, in 16

Third race, in 144, 202
BI-SEXUALITY. Vegetable, in 142
BI-UNE magnetism, creative, n 122
BJERREGAARD, C H A , quoted, n 355. 357
BLACK, age. i 65 . n 192, in 433. iv 96,
v 396

Art. v 46. 249

Atlanteans, in 431

Birds, inner meaning of, n 161

Cosmic symbols, n 161

Face, in 425

Fire, in 169

Land, in 319

Magic, q v

Magician, in 425

Men, and yellow, in 226

56

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Race. HI 251

Races, in 350, 422 , iv. 265. 313

Saved, some, in 33

Sm, w,th, in. 33, 230. 319, 406

Sins of, faced, in 424

Water, u 134

Waters, in 405
BLAKE, Dr. Carter, Article by, iv. 324

Naulette jaw, on the, iv 313

Pacificus, named by, iv 351
BLANCHARD, Opinion of. in 167

Origin of Life, on, i 297

Pasteur rejected by, in 158
BLASTEMA, primordial, in 128

Protoplasm, or, in 128
BLASTODERM, Formation of, iv 254
BLASTODERMIC Vesicle, v 424
BLESSED, HO. the Holy and, n 343

Island of the. in 370

Ones. the. . 271. iv 157

Seats of the. in 422

Virgin, rosary of the, in 50
BLIND, Anagrammatic. an. iv. 152

Forces, v 223. 225

Ogdoad a, n, 167
BLINDS, dead-letter, in Gnostic Gospel, iv 140

Esoteric, in 309, 'V 435. 444, 469

Jewish Kabalists, of, iv 134
BLISS, Absolute, n 294

Attainment of, v, 81

Humanity, final, of, iv 185

Land of, in 355. 423

Non-Being, the, of. i. 124

Paramrvana, of, t 311

Seven ways to. i 112
BLOCHMAN, Dr , Translation by. i 47
BLOOD. Atmosphere of. n 256

Baptism of. v 271. 272

Circulation of. n 265. 282 . v 31

Kama ROpa is, v 553

Primitive humanity needed no, n 333

Shedding of, IK 55

Spirit, water and. n 294

Vital force may poison, n 262
BLOODSHED. Sexual, the first, m 389
BLUMENBACH'S Malay race, in 327
B'NE Aleim, in 232

Jewish Bible, of. in 373

Sons of God, in 374 . v 299
B'NEAIhim, n 158

Children of God. n 130

Sons of the Gods, in 36
BO-TREE of Wisdom, n 247
BO-TREES, v 49
BOAR. Avatara. the. n 84. 85 . in 64, 85, 254,

321

BOAT, Solar. . 274. n. 150. .v 99
BOATS. Third race built, in 398
BOAZ. Jakm and, iv 65

Pillar of Solomon's temple, left, iv 29
BOCHART. v 184
BODHA. i 43

BODHIDHARMA. v 409. 410
BODHI. Samadhi or. . 43

Tree of. .v 160

Wisdom, v 399
BODHIMUR. quoted, . 73
BODHISATTVA, v 365, 366, 369, 376

Amitabha for his, v 368

Astral principles of, v 359

Buddha, and. v 369

Candidate becomes a, i 169

Chenresi a, in 186

Choice of a. v. 374

Death, after, v 374

Dhyan-Chohan, or. in 185

Gautama's mother, gives lotus to, n 94

Kwan-Shi-Ym. a, 11 193

Shankaracharya. of, v 376

Ultimate tenuity conceivable to, i 137

Way to his Father, a. v 369
BODHISATTVAS. v 82, 168, 291. 393, 399. 401
539

Buddhas or, human, i 123

Dhyam-Buddhas, human correspondents of,
, 115

Human, worship of. in 46

Intelligences, as informing, in 46

Living, v 388

Signs of. v 392

Superhuman, n 295

Super-terrestrial, u 296

Worship of, ni 46
BODIES. Animal. Monads in, n 355

Appearance, only human in, in 286

Atlantean. our, HI 304

Atoms, of. n 349. 354

Brahma, of, in 68

Buddhic, v 366

Devas m illusive, in 270

Easily accessible, in 349

Elementary, n 350

Entities of forces denied to be, n 396

Ether, formed of. n 288

Formation of sidereal, n, 292

Four, i 261

Generation of, iv 146

Hierarchies, of the, .. 354

Inorganic, Monads in, n 355

Intelligence, the local fitting of, n 332

Invisible powers clothe themselves in, n 212

Lords, of the, in 30

Masters, of. v 545

Monads create for themselves, n. 357

Monads m every cell, n 355

Phenomenal, are only, n 356

Physical, in Pralaya, i 309

Powers, of, n 212 , in 54

Radiations of the seven, i 303

Seven groups furnished with, MI. 304

Shadows of. sinless, iv 181

Sidereal, . 220 , n. 292

Simple or elementary, n 350

Sons of the Twilight, of. in 30

Vishnu m all, n 137
BODLEIAN Library, MS m the. .v 50
BODY, Adam Kadmon. of, i 284

Adam in the ark, of, iv 35

Adept, of. .v 100

Animal, the, n 256

INDEX

57

Astral Light, of, n 141

Atoms of, ii 292

Auric, v 427, 440

Brahma, of, in 168

Building of the physical, in 243

Correspondences of, v 441

Dawn of, in 170

Day. of, in 170

Deity, of, i 285

Desires, of, in 244 . iv 24

Egypt of. the. u 127

Fire and water, of, i 137

First, the, i 240

Force, and, n 226

Formation of, u 395

God needed a conscious, in 236

Gods. of. in 170

Growth, of, in 258

Holy Ghost, the, of, i 297

Human, the, i 304

Illusion, of. in 67 , v 472

Infernal, of Astral Light, n 141

Inner man changes his, in 283

Invisible, n 256

Kosmos. the. Astral, of, i 221

Light, a, is ? ,, 205

Manifested, the, n 69

Mastery over, in 274

Matter, in animal, finely diffused form of
n 256

Molecules of. v 557

Moon and human, i 276

Nephesh, mould of, i 290

Night, in 100. 170. 172

Phys.cal, . 208, 287, m 243 . v 473. 513

Procreation, used as means of. in 285

Psychic man. tool of the. in 303

Shell, the, i 304

Soul, built by the, iv 296

Soul and spirit inform, n 335

Soul in every part of, in 299

Spirit, soul and. . 114. 172, 181, 272 , in 249 .
iv 174

Sthula Sharira or external, i 269

Sun and moon in connection with, i 276

Temple of the, i 260 , in 273

Universal forces, cannot be detached from
relation to, n 235

Universe, of, n 56, 57

Upadhi, an, v 521

Vehicle of the soul-substance, i 205
BODY-VEHICLE, Soul, the astral envelope, of.
i 280

World, of, i 173

Worsh.p, in 281, 286
BCEOTIA submerged, in 272
BOEOTIANS Deucalion of the. iv 88

Futurity, prediction of, by, v 334

Zeus written Deus by the, iv 154
BOETHIUS' De Arithmetics, referred to. n 76
BOGATEREY. giants, of Russia, iv 324
BOGOLUBOF, Prof . on anaerobes. . 294
BOHME, Jacob, Genn, the nursling of the, u 217

Newton derived knowledge from, n 217

Occultist an. iv 167

Theosophy of. iv 201

BOHN'S Classical Library, referred to. in 410
BOHU. v 165

BOIS-REYMOND, du. Haeckel criticized by.
iv 220, 221

Haeckel and, .v 233, 234

Haeckel, versus, iv 227

Value of pedigree, on, iv 226
BOKER. dawn or morning, in 254
BOLIDES, theory of, v 225
BOLIVIA, Chulpas of, iv 321

Early man, traditions in, iv 314
BONELESS animals, in 32

Ethereal man, in 157

Fathers, in 99

Life to men with bones, the, gave, in 29,
30, 113

Mind-born, in 164

Primeval man projected by, in 244

Race, in 199

Self-born, or, in 178

Sweat-born or, in 172

Third race, animals m, in 190
BONES, Animals with, in 32

Beings with, in 29

Boneless gave life to men with, in 113

Dauphme, in Lower, in 279

Enormous, in 279, 337, 346

First race with solid, in 328

Giant, in 295

Giants, of. in 407

Gorilla and man, of the. iv 251

Human, in 351

Men with, in 30

Phosphorus for, in 82

Powerful with, in 31
BONS, .v 157, v 39,393,398
BOOK. Black age, written at beginning of. i 65
BOOKS, ancient anatomical, in 334

Brahmanical, the sacred, i 314

Destruction of Chinese, iv 262

Enoch said to have concealed his, iv 99

Henoch author of thirty, in 366

Hermes, concealment of the. of. iv 99

Hermes, the, of. in 38

Hermetic, i 329

Inventor of, iv 98

Secret, teach astronomy, the. i 252
BOPADEVA, .v 162
BOPP. i 54

BOR. son of Bun, n 145
BORDJ. Mithras son of. n 54

Suggestive myth of. n 54
BOREALIS, Aurora, and Australis, i 253
BOREAS. Astarte. and. n 189

Athenians sacrificed to, n 188

God, the frozen-hearted, in 20

Hes.od.c. n 187

Hyper-borean land beyond the reach of. in 2

Son of. .v 340

BORLASE, Dr , on the Druids, .v 325
BORNEO. Fragments of. m 226

Part of Australian continent, »v 357

W,ld men of. in 201
BORRICHIUS, Olaus. v 297

58

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

BORSIPPA, Temple of Nebo at, iv 23
BORYdeSt Vincent, iv 216
BOS. Frontosus, in 289

Longifrons, HI. 289

Primigemus, in 289

BOSCOVITCH on centres of force, .,. 231
BOSOM, Adit., of. ii 350

Breath returning to eternal, in 54

Earth, of, in 17

Eternal, i 200, in 54

Eternal mother, of, i 199

Eternal one, of, n 291

Mother, the. i 149. 201

Space, of inner, i 200
BOSSUET, Fallen angels, on the. n 44

Idolatry, on, in 281

Quoted, v 330

Speculations of, iv 53
BOTANY. Atlantis, points to, iv 308

Esoteric teachings confirmed by, in 202

Nodes, uses the terms, n 33

Occult, i 306

Triangle, and the, iv 166

Zoology, and, in 125
BOTTOMLESS, Pit. n 52 , in 240

Space, in its, depths, n 340
BOUCHEPORN, de, Speculations of, in 329
BOUCHER De Perthes. Discoveries of, iv 245

Fossil man, on, in 279
BOUH. Sarmatian God. iv 173
BOUILLAUD. n 390
BOULANGER. quoted, in 371
BOULAQ or Bulak. Discoveries of mummies at.
. 52

Museum, n 101

Papyri, v 243

Theban Triad represented at, iv 32
BOUNDLESS, Absolutely, n 69

Adit, the, i 161

Age. v 391

Am Soph, the, in 134

All, Am Soph, the, . 169

All, darkness filled the, i 113

Being, v 191

Bounded and conditioned, i 126

Circle, i 160, 173, n 339 . iv 56

Darkness, the, i 160 , n 41

Divine substance, n 166

Kosmos, periodical, i 69

Light, n 300

Limit, gave birth to, in 236

Manifestation, cannot be limited to one,
iv. 126

Monad is, the. i 230

One Cause, in 195

Principle, \ 79

Space, i 173

Space in the, i 330

Spiritual Monad, i 230

Time, iv 119

Unity, in 54

Whole, .. 107

BOURBOURG. de. Abbe Brasseur. Mexican demi-
god in the book of. in 378

Referred to, in 105. 110. 168, 218, 379

BOURDIN, Jules, n 310

BOURGEOIS, Abbe, quoted, .v 245, 318

BOURGES, Dr . on Evolutionary Psychology,

.v 224

BOVEY TRACEY. Extmct lake of, iv 295
BRAHMANS, Dual system of. iv 144
BRAHM, derived from root bnh. i 75

Lotus, enthroned above, n 94
BRAHMA (neuter), Absolute Cause of all
Causes, n 165

Aspects of. . 84, 121

Brahma confused with, iv 33

Energies of, in 124

Incognizable, i 121, in 117

One Deity, iv 209

Pradhamka, spirit, one, i 300 , n 164

Pums, and, n 164

Supreme, i 84

Vishnu as, n 137. in 154
BRAHMA, Abode of, in 402

Abraham, and, v 110

Activity of, n 174

Adam-Jehovah identical with, in 55

Aditi. a form of, n 348

Age of, . 124. 254, 330 , in 80 , v 493, 543

Agni abhimamn son of, in 249

All Being is. i 125

Allegory of, . 153

Anu the atom called, n 290

Asleep falls, n 92

Astral children of, in 286

Asuras and, i 266

Atom, called Anu the, n 290

Beings from various parts of, iv 196

Birth of, v 422

Boar, in form of. in 254

Bodies of, in 68

Body of, in 70, 168

Body of Twilight of, in 129

Born of, in 174

Brahman, distinct from, i 262 , n 266

Brahman, vehicle of. i 83

Brahmanas. of the, v 190

Brahmans from mouth of, i 258

Cause of potencies for creation, i 125

Centaurs created by, in 75

Chaos and, n 58, 59

Create, does not, u 60

Created deity, in 117

Creates the world anew, n 175

Creates four orders of beings, n 175

Creation and. i 125 , n 173 , in 172.
iv 114, 195

Creation of, seventh, i 264 , in 170

Creation of, third, iv 114

Creative cause, i 76 . v 188, 233

Creative power of, n 170

Creator, i 75. 84. 148, 161 , in 56, 313

Daksha to create, commands, in 190

Darkness, sprung from, n 59

Daughter of, i 194

Day of, . 78, 278, 285, 291 ,

n 136. 165, 275, 382 . m 20, 79. 154. 308 ,
.v 73. 230 . v 353, 543

Day and night of, in 80

INDEX

59

Days of, .1 160 . .v 73 , v 327

Days and nights of, i 71, 131 , u 84, 89

Demons by, creation of, in 172

Desire to create, moved by. i 167

Dionysos, contrasted with, n 49

Dissolution of, ii 86

Dyaus, merges back into, n 92

Earth, hurled down on, iv 52

Earth, regions of, not our, n 113

Egg, born from an. n 81 , v 188, 233

Egg of, . 301 . n 46, 49, 83, .v 123, 203 ,

v 456. 475, 486

Egg, produced from, i 146 , n 65
Emepht is, n 82

Father-Mother-Son, in esoteric parlance, i 114
Female Logos of, in 115
Fiery Javelin of, iv 201
Fire-god, n 54
First gods of all nations, representative of,

.v 150

First son of, u 245
Five words of, iv 152

Four-faced, i 125. 170 , n 58. 184 . v 530
Generative power, symbol of, HI 133
Golden egg of. n 49, 83 . iv 123
Hair of, in 188
Hamsa-vahana, i 144
Han in the form of, u 87
Head of, . 201 . .v 70. 150
Heat, evolved from, n 95
Hindu deity, in 418
Hiranyagarbha is, i 153
Jewish, v 192
Jyotisha, name of, iv 335
Kabalist view of, HI 136
Kala, emanation of, n 145
Kalaformof, ,. 179
Kalahamsa called, i 84 , n 74
Kalpa. in a past, u 173
Kama born from heart of, in. 183
Karma, attributes defeat to, iv 185
Kashyapa's relation to, in 256
Kmnaras created by, in 75
Kumaras, creates, n 176
Kumaras, reputed father of, in 114
Kwan-Shi-Ym or, n, 171
Legends of, in 86
Logoi, one of the, i, 129
Logos, male-female, i 74, 75
Logos of. ..194,301 , in 115
Lords of being, creates ten, iv 145
Lord Prajapati, n 295
Lotus, issuing from, n 96
Maha-Atma or, n 81
Mahasura rebelled against, in 240
Mahat, is, i 141, 263 . n 170. in 171
Mahesha and, i 53
Male called, i 145. n 47
Male Power, v 165, 233
Male-female, i 130
Manifestation of the ever-unmanifested,

in 236
Manifestations, or Brahman in its highest,

n 123
Manu-Svayambhuva is, in 137

Manus created, in 240

Manus, in day of, fourteen, i 132

Manchi son of. in 98

Mars identical with, in 55

Meru, seat of, iv 354

Mind-born sons of, i 152 , u 154. 295 . in 56.

141. 183, .v 195, v 78.356
Mortals, sons of, reborn as, iv 345
Nagas, connected with, n 155
Narada at feud with, iv 70
Narada cursed by. iv 156
Narada son of, u 130 . in 59 , v 287
Narada. teaches, in 60
Naras created by, in 75
Night and Day of, equal i 285
Night of. i 71. 79, 110. 114. 125, 131, 165 ,

n 84, 89 . in 80, 90. 308
Night's rest of, in 247
Origin of Gods from, n 175
Origin of name of, i 179
Padma represents half life of, in 186
Padmapam. or. iv 208
Panchasya. and, i 261
Parabrahman, and. i 85, 262 , n 170
Parabrahman. with, iv 168
Pitris sons of. in 100
Planetary principle, supreme, n 82
Poetical description of night of, n 91
Potencies of creation and i 125
Pradhana, superior to, n 86
Prajapat. , . 146, 153. 158, n 144.295
Prajapati-Vach or. n 150 , v 439
Prajapatis, one of the, n 70
Praknti and spirit, essentially, n 269
Prakriti, aspect of, n 266
Praknti in womb of, iv 96
Prakntika at end of age of, n 86
Pralaya, Maha. or, i 225
Primary period of activity of, n 174
Progeny of. first, in 87
Propator. as, i 262
Ra and, i 277

Rebels against, n 177 , in 381
Recoalescence of, in 310
Rig Veda, not named in. n 144, 162
Rudra and, iv 118
Rudra, creates progeny in. iv 185
Rudra from head of, i 201
Sanandana son of, in 87
Sarasvati wife of, in 86
Sarpas from hair of, in 188
Saviours of, in 171
Sephirotic tree, personifies, n 67
Seven creations of, iv 195 , v 199
Shiva precipitated by, iv 84
Shiva springs from, in 251
Shiva, Vishnu and, . 328
Six creations work of, n 172, 173
Son (s) of. . 152. 175, 282 , .. 130. 154, 176.

245, 295 . in 56. 59, 87, 98, 100. 102. 141,

180. 183, 249, iv 195, 345, v 111,291,

356

Sons of. rebellious, in 92
Soul of world, evolved from, n 95
Sound of names answering to, n 168

60

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Spirit and Prakrit), essentially, 11 269

Spirit of life, n 81

Supreme, every, in 358

Suras, breathed out. in 95

Svar-loka abode of, in 402

Swan, assumes form of, n 72

Symbol of generative power, in 133

Symbol of Seven Universal Forces, v 472

THAT, an aspect of, n 89, 170

Theogony and. n 152

Theos, is, n 58

Universal soul, Akashic form of, i 76

Universe and. i 148, n 148,165, in 43,310,
.v 187

Vach. and, n 148. in 155. .v 40

Vach, daughter of. . 194, in. 416

Vach. female Logos of , in 115

Vahan of, i 145

Vaivasvata, preceded, in 152

Vedas, not found in, i 43

Vedhas and sons of, in 87

Virajand. . 194, in 98

Vishnu and. . 53. 75. 328

Vishnu as. n 138 . in 154

Will or desire of, i. 170

Wrathful, said to be. in 87

Year of, i 110

Years of. n 54

Yoga or union with, in 124

Zones produced by, seven, iv 188
BRAHMATMA, v 162. 395
BRAHMACHARI BAWA. in 425
BRAHMACHARYA. Life of. iv 25
BRAHMADANDA. v 480, 520
BRAHMADICAS, W.lford's. in 150
BRAHMA-KALAHAMSA or divine Swan, in 130
BRAHMA-LOKA, the denizens of. n 87 , v 353

537
BRAHMAN, Absorption in, i 192

Anthropomorphic reflections of. « 130

Anupadaka one with, i 131

Atom, in every, i 83

Brahm or. derived from root bnh, i 75

Communion of, v 145

Divine unity, or, i 309

Hamsa and A-hamsa, is, i 85

Hamsa-vahana, and. i 84. 144

Impersonal, v 188

Initiations, three of, v 520

Ka, and. v 408

Kalahamsa. called, i 84. 145

Krishna greater than, n 123

Kshetrajna, or. iv 210

Lord of all creatures, i 159

Maha-Atmaor. n 182

Manifestations of, n 123

Meaning of, v 269

Mystenum Magnum of Paracelsus, the, i 130

Noumenon, the. n 89

One Self merges into, n 293. 294

Reality, the only, i 83

Reflection of, i 130

Root, the undecaymg supreme, i 73

Self, the. iv 210

Spirit of life or, n 182

Supreme, v 81

Swan, the eternal, i 84, 145

THAT or, n 296

There is but one. u 138

Unity, or the divine, i 309

Universal soul is not, n 138

Unmanifested, the, i 75

Vehicle of, Brahma the, i. 83
BRAHMANA (BRAHMAN), Adva.ta sect, of the.
n 361

Aryan, iv 39

Astrologer, the, in 409

Babylonia seat of, learning, i 54

Caste of, v 261 . 263

Cosmogony explained to. n 269

Dvija, in 80

Gnhasta or family man, in 409

Hotris and the, i 158

Initiates, n 141

Initiations, three, of, v 520

Ka.lasa, and. v 110

Key to Puranas, Initiates and, n 141

Mahat explained by, i 142

Occultist and, in 82

Origin of true, i 258

Sacrifice officiated by. in 155

Teaching of, v 306

Upanishads, learned in the. iv 162

Yogi, in 409
BRAHMAN AS, Aryan, v 390

Bodhisattvas and. n 296

Creation, on first, n 169. 170

Earth, reborn on. n 295, 296

Knowledge of fire among, iv 137

Orientalists, reproached by the, i 136

Personnel of. in 286

Rishis. descended from, v 41

Udana as understood by. iv 137
BRAHMANASPATI, or Bnhaspati. i 179 . iv 67

Bnhaspati. Jupiter or, in 57

Exoteric worship, represents, iv 67
BRAHMANDIKA or Solar and Lunar Pitns. n 160
BRAHMANICAL. Age of humanity, teachings as
to, i 205

Allegory, v 199

Ambition, in 71

Aryan, nation, iv 180

Books, sacred, i 314, in 135. 154. 290,
v 178

Calculations, i 200

Calendar faultless from, standpoint, in 62

Chronology, iv 281

Cord, v 520

Creation in, books, in 135

Esotencism, i 274

Figments, n 86

Figures, in 78, 80

Forgeries, i 53

Golden egg, the, iv 123

Greed of power, in 71

Heresy, v 366

Kosmos, doctrine of the. i 204

Legends, in 418

Literature, i 46 , v 91. 176

Logos, iv 207

JNDEX

61

Mysteries, v. 105

Mystic phrase, n 296

Narayana, i 132

Pitns of the, system, in 129

Philosophy, v 358

Popular writings, in 80

Raja Yoga, division of, i. 211

Sacred science of numbers, i 153

Secret code, i 315

Secret schools, v 400

Septenary in the, system, iv 207 . v 199

Temple literature, i 46

Theo-mythology. in 101

Thread, v 510

Vaidic Rites, v 138

Wisdom in the Rahasyas, i 314

Works, stored in a cave, i 53

Writers, in 54

Yugas, doctrine of the. n 382
BRAHMANISM. Buddhism, compared with, .v 208

Demons of. in 102

Exoteric, in 42

Four a sacred number in, i 153

Hinduism or early, n 60

Infinite Essence, teaching of, regarding, i 71

I sis Unveiled said to be plagiarised from, i 67

Venus in, in 42
BRAHMANS, A/ckad tribes and. in 207

Animus of, iv 69

Arch-forgers and liars, declared to be, in 440

Aryan, in. 389, 434

Brahma is for, alone, ni 172

Brahmaputras, claim descent from, i 258

Buddhism, enemies of, n 84

Buddhist canon possibly not lost to, i 51

Buddhism, esoteric teachings of, i 43

Calculations of, in 61

Calendar of, m 62, 77

Caste among, i 314, 315

Asia, primeval, initiated in, iv 135

Chaldeans instructed by, i 54, 176, n 384

Chandalas and ex-, in 205

Chandragupta. arrayed against, iv 120

Chronology of, n 380 . in 63. 76. 203 , iv 166

Cycles of. . 251

Deity, called after, in 135

Druids and, iv 325

Dvijas or, i 44

Eggs, do not eat, n 81

Family ties and, 11 98

Figures of, in 162

Forefathers of. in 434

Gautama a disciple of, i 314

Grihastha, in 87

Hells of, . 253

India by, occupation of, iv 179, 337

Initiated, . 44 . in 320, iv 135

Instructors of, iv 31 1

Kali Yuga, testimony of. regarding, n 387

Kalki Avatara of the. n 99

Kshatnya kings, pupils to. i 314

Life-cycle of, i 277

Logoi, on, in 41

Lord of, in 57

Magas caste and, in 322

Mantras chanted by, i 157

Manu contradicts orthodox, i 74

Manuscripts of, i 47

Mess.ah of. n 380

Moon's position determined by, n 390

Occultists differ from, in 308

Original sin, do not believe in, n 98

Orthodox, in 102

Pitns sacred with, in 100

Power of, over storms, n 189

Puranas of. iv 136

Religion of, in relation to Bible, i 54

R.sh.s and. n 301 . iv 70

Sacred books of. . 53. 60 . n 81

Secret Philosophy, and. iv 207

Septenary division, and, iv 164

Sevenfold classification of, iv 212

Shramana and, i 47

Shri-Antara of. i 177

Soma drunk by, iv 67

Teaching and, our, in 156

T.rvaloor, .. 386. 390

Twice-born, i 44, in 120

Udana as understood by, iv 137

Upanishads of the, iv 136

Upper India, land of, in 326

Vedas, keep original text of, i 47

Wilford and modern, in 402

Zod.ac, and the. n 384

BRAHMA-PRAJAPATI. Alive, breath of, became,
.v 68

Creative God, iv 39

First-born of. iv 33

Jehovah-Sephiroth. identity between, and,
in 134

Kalahamsa not vehicle of, i 145

Male and female, i 153

Viraj, creates, in 56
BRAHMA-PURUSHA, .. 64
BRAHMAPUTRAS. Hindu in 373
BRAHMARANDRA. in the crown of the head

. 190, v 520

BRAHMA-RUDRA, Mind-born sons of u 178
BRAHMARISHIS, in 183. iv 70
BRAHMAS, Buddhas. and, n 51

Five. . 261
BRAHMA-VACH. Androgyne God. .v 173

Aryan prototype of Jehovah, in 133

Manu, bi-sexual m, i 139

Prajapati, female half of, i 146

BRAHMA-VACH-VIRAJ. m 135

BRAHMA VAIVARTA. n 84

BRAHMA VIDYA. v 434

BRAHMA-VIRAJ, Adam, Mars and, are red, in 55

Androgynous principle and, n 70

Jehovah-Adam, identity between, and, in 134

Male-aspect of , in 137

Prajapati becomes, i 146

Vach and, v 190

BRAHMA-VIRAJ-VACH. m 133

BRAHMA-VISHNU infinite space. . 75

Shiva, transformed into, n 262
BRAHMA-VISHNU-SHIVA, or three heads on one

neck, n 103
BRAHMO-BUDDHISTIC system, v 384

62

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

BRAHMS and A-BRAHMS in days of old, MI 139
BRAIN, Anatomy, in 302

Anthropoids, of, iv 252

Apes of. in 199 , iv 250, 252

Cavities, v 556

Cell-tissue, iv 243

Chokmah, number of the, or, n 67

Consciousness, v 546

Convolutions of, v 556

Dryopithecus, of, iv 246

Eyes grow out of, in 296

Father, of the. i 201

Grey matter, iv 243

Heart, in the, v 553

Illusion of our physical, i 322

Impression, i 309 , 11 289

Intellect, in 302

Mammalian, in 302

Memory, organ of. in 303

Mind and, n 327 . iv 247 , v 547

Negro, of the, iv 248

Nerve fibrils, i 337

Normal or abnormal state of, in 297

Palaeolithic man. of, iv 256

Paralysis of, v 557

Phosphorus for, n 307

Physical, v 79, 487. 488, 527

Physics, of, iv 243

Prolongation of, in 298

Seven faculties of, v 442

Solar world, of, n 264

Speech, and, iv 231

Vibrations of sound and, n 278
BRAINLESS, Sin of the, in 191
BRAIN-STUFF furnished by third principle of

Great Mother, i 332

B'RAISHEETH, Construction, stands over the six
Sephiroth of. n 90

Logos, the first emanation or, n 90
BRANCHIOSTOMA, Materialists, may be ances-
tors of our, in 369

BRASS, symbolizes nether world, n 79
BRAUN. quoted, .v 219
BRAYE. Dr . Statues discovered by, iv 292
BRAZEN. Feminine principle, n 79

Serpent, i 299. n*70, 79, 132, 194 . in 212

364. 386 , iv 40
BRAZIL, Fauna of, .v 360
BREAL, quoted, in 271
BREATH, Absolute, Monad a. of. i 292

Absoluteness, of. t 331

£ther or. i 141

All, of the, .. 132, 141

Angels of the first divine, in 104

Animal life, of, in 67

Asu or. in 69

Asuras, of God, in 69

Brahma Prajapati, of. iv 68

Ceaseless, eternal, i 124

Cool, i 78

Cosmos, organizes, i 135

Creative, i 170. 177

Darkness, i 132

Day of the great, in 20

Divine. . 77. 114. 115. 245, .v. 121

Elements, first, of the differentiation of, n 171

Elohim, of, n 90 , v 228

Eternal, i 124, 126, 132, 141

Eternal bosom, returning to, in 54

Eternal, which is, i 77

Father, of the, i 141

Father, spirit the, of the, i 149

Father-Mother, of. i 200

Film from a divine, i 330

Fire of, . 148, 149

First the. in 244

Fohatof, i 193. n 360

Form, needed a, in 29

God. of, i 135 . n 297 . m 69. 97

Great i 77, 80, 115, 203 . n 174 . m 20, 36

Heat, . 165

Heaven of, i 260

Hot. . 78

Human Monad or, in 113

Intra-cosmic. i 302

Kneph. concealed, of, n 68

Kneph, Snake-emblem incubates waters6with_

n 68

Lha, of the. in 27
L,fe. the, of, , 260. 272, 273, 287, 288 . n 56,

351, in 91, 169, 182, iv 23, 160,203,

v 439

Light-maker or, i 161
Martanda. dead, given back by, i 164
Mother, of the, i 149
Motion or, i 70, 160, n 220. v 229
Mystery of. i 176
Nephesh or, in 169, iv 23. 176
Nostril, from right, n 398
Number is a, i 135
One existence of. i 125
Perpetual motion, i 125
Pneuma, in 121

Pralayic eternities, does not cease during, i 125
Prana. or. of life, iv 203
Progeny, Fohat, of their, i 105
Seven, gave life to, in 36
Soul of, iv 203
Stone, becomes a. i 167
Substance, divine, of the soul of. n 244
Supporters, of the, i. 298
Suppression of, v 479, 486
Universal soul, of the, i 163
Universe and «reat, i 115
V.shnu. of. n 87
Voice, self or wind, i 159
Voltaire on the, in 97
Word, crystallized into the, i 145
BREATHS, Asuras the highest, in 101
Dhyan Chohans, never-resting, i 165
Direction, which blow in every, n 219
Five, v 486
Formless fiery, i 261
Hieroglyph of the, u 398
Holy circumgyrating, i 166
Intellectual, in 318
Narada on the. iv 137
One breath, of the, iv. 181
Seven, v 357
Smaller, n 219

INDEX

63-

Understanding, had no, in 118

Worlds becoming as, n 330
BREE. Dr C R . on Darwin, iv. 266
BRETAGNE, Carnac of. in 379
BREWSTER. Sir D . quoted, iv 271 . v 255
BRIAN, iv 176

BRIAREUS not a myth, in 80 . iv 344
BRIATIC WORLD, the. in 119 . v 375
BRIDE. Chr.st. of, in 376

Christian Kabalists, of the. i 263

Lamb, of the, in 234

Malkuth, of the heavenly man, iv 167

Tetragrammaton, of, i 285

Triangle, represented the left side of, u 340
BRIDGE, Celestial, the, i 264
BRIHASPATI (see Brahmanaspati). . 179. 155.
.v 66. 67 . v 339, 340

Cycle, v 339

God and planet, in 36

Gold-coloured, the. iv 66

Jupiter or, in 42. 147 . iv 23. 66 . v 340

Religion, representative of exoteric, iv 69

Rig Veda, in the. iv 66

Rishi. v 165

Shukra foe of. in 57
BRIMHAM. Rocking stones of, in 346
BRITISH ASSOCIATION. Anti-Darwinists in.

.v 266

Birmingham meeting of the, n. 269

Referred to. n 305. in 176

Strobic circles, and the. iv 161
BRITISH COLUMBIA. Antiquities m. in 428
BRITISH ISLES. ISLANDS, Birth of the. m 326,
343 . .v 320

Elevation and depression of the, iv 355

Referred to. in 333 . iv 315

White Island, said to be the, in 401
BRITISH MUSEUM. Archaic statues m. in 331

Corroborative evidence m. in 340

Could not contain all books m library at Altyn-
tag, i 48

Dragons in. in 353

Easter Island statues in. in 337 , iv 250

Referred to. i 190. n 115 . in 426
BRITTANY. Menh.rs of. in 351
BROBDINGNAGIANS. referred to, iv 325
BROCA, Prof . quoted, in 252 . iv 251, 358
BRONZE, Age. in 204. 272. 273 . .v 89. 341

Birth of the race of. iv 90

Periods, iv 310

Race of. iv 90

Wall of. iv 345
BROTHERHOOD (S). . 47

Adepts, of. n 298 iv 208

Black, v 46

Esoteric, v 400

Freemasonic. v 273

Les Trmosophes, v 296

Nabatheans were an Occult, iv 22

Palliative, a, u 369

Pledges demanded of Chelas by the, i 218

Rosicrucians of. v 292

Serpent, of the, in 385

Shamballa, of, v 372
BROTHERS, of Himalaya Ashrama. v 390

Light and Darkness, of, v 467

Shadow, of. v 466. 502
BROWN. Atlanteans, in 431

Black with sin, race became, in 230

Races, in 230, 350.422, .v 265. 313

Saved from the Fourth Race, in 33

Zone was, fourth on every, in 33
BRUCE. ... 438. .v 101. 136. v 99
BRUCKER. quoted, n 171
BRUSSELS. Prehistoric Congress at. iv 321
BRYANT. Jacob, quoted, n 74. 161 . in 363. 390
B-S'PH-R, in 51
BUBASTIS. City of. n 103
BUCK. Brahma under form of a. n 149
BUCKLE. H T . quoted, i 337
BUDDHA. Adept, v 79

XEons elapsed before term could be applied
to mortals, i 43

Age of. v 377

Aim of, v 397

Art of writing and, v 27

Aryan. . 44 . in 338

Atonement of, v 371

Avalokiteshvara the first, i 169

Avatara of Vishnu, iv 149 , v 349, 352

Dakmi. in 286

Darshanas and, i 119

Death of. v 105

Dhammapada, in the. in 119

Dionysus is one with, in 418

Disciples of, in 46

Discourse of, v 379. 41 1

Divine intellect, acquirement of, i 43

Divine prototype of the human, i 168

Doctrines of, v 82. 349, 371. 411

Dv.jas and, i 44

Enlightened, i 41

Esoteric philosophy of, v 363

Eternals, two of. v 381

Gautama, in 338. 421 . v 125. 400

Gautama or Am.tabha, n 193

Gautama, origins of the teachings of, i 118

Gautama, a Sixth-Rounder, i 216

Higher Self of. v 365

Hmdu. a. i 44 . in 338

Initiation, at his last, n 298 . v 363, 373

King-Initiate, a, v 263

Knowledge not revealed since the days of,
, 314

Kshatnya, i 44

Law, the good. of. i 51 , v 387

Mahayana originated after death of, i 112

Maitreya. n 99, 192 . v 412

Manifestations of. v 365

Mayamoha attributed to, n 136

Melha with the personality of a, in 74

Mistakes of. v 363, 561

Mystery of, v 361 , 363

Neo-Platonists and. period between, i 66

Nirvana on earth, who reached, iv 101 , v 350
366. 373

Principles of. v 366. 368

Prohibition of the Lord, n 360

Protectors of Law of, in 39

Reincarnation, in 358 . v 373, 376, 378, 391

64

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Religion of, not contained in Esoteric Buddhism,
i 41

Sacrifice of. v 370

Samadhi, in position of, in 338

Saviour, the world's, u 94

Shankaracharya, successor of, i 65 , v. 364,
378, 381

Siddartha v 357

Sp.ntof. . 169, .. 193

Supreme. .. 295 , v 374, 420

Svastika on statues of, iv 157

Threefold manifestation of every, n 296

Tibet, perfect, to incarnate m, HI 185

Tradition of the life of. i 314

Unable to teach all imparted to him. i 45

Upanishads appealed to against, i 315

Wisdom of. i 42

Worship of some disciples of, in 46
'BUDDHA GAYA, i 44

BUDDHAHOOD, Great Adepts who have reach-
ed, M 298

BUDDHAISM. correct spelling . 42
BUDDHAIST. correct spelling, i 42
BUDDHA-LHA, in 421
-BUDDHA-LIKE children, in 413
BUDDHAS, Anupadaka, designated, i 123

Bodhisattvas. or. i 123 . v 393, 539

Brahmas and, n 51

Celestial, i 168. v 393

Church, spirit of, present in the, u 193

Colossal statues not, in 337

Confession, of, in 421

Contemplation of, i 169

Dhyam, v 366

Easter Island statues, contrasted with, in 228

Enlightened, or, in 421

Human, i 123. 168. n 295

Last of the, n 192

Link between the. connecting, u 363

Mahatmas or. in 421

Manushi (human), i. 123 . v 365

Odin and, two different personages, » 52

Odin or Woden is one of the thirty-five. MI 421

Perfect, v 399,401

Pratyeka. v 390. 399

Precursors of, in 206

Prototypes of the, eternal, i 168

Race of. in 413 . .v 51

Seven, v 368. 409

Shakyamum, who preceded, in 421

Statues of, of previous Manvantaras, in 228

Succession of, v 349, 376

Twenty-five, v 393

World has had four, i 115
BUDDHI, v. 427, 531

Akasha, of, iv 185

ArOpa, v 545

Atma and. v 362. 451

Atma, Manas, . 267. 282 , ... 68. 121 . v 533

Atma. Manas of the manifested universe, i 83

Atma inseparable from, i 231

Atma. the vehicle of, i 243 , v 451, 487

Atma, spiritual vehicle of, in 234

Atman and. in 243 . v 448

Chit, quality of Manas in conjunction with, i. 330

Conscience and. iv 176

Cosmic monad, the, i 229

Devamatri, Sun the. of, u 251

Divine Soul, i 82. 163, 178, 264, n 291 ,

v 362
Ego. not, the human, in 89

Ego-tism destroyed by, i 43

Faculty of cognizing, i 43

Functions of, v. 494

Great Mother, second principle of, i. 332

Human principle, sixth, iv 165

Indiscrete, neither discrete nor. n 172

Individuality, acquires by impulse and effort,
i 82

Intelligence or, n 88

Manas as connected with, v 427. 482, 533

Manas, Atma, the human Triad, i 267

Manas attracted towards, iv 64

Manas becomes conscious through, i 289

Manas, liberated from its terrestrial, n 88

Manas, manifesting by, in 277

Manas merging into, in 417

Manas, the fire which is the union between,
and. in 250

Manas, the Upadhi of, i 163

Manas, union of, and, in 234

Mahat. characteristic property of, i 301

Mirror, n 294

Monad, the cosmic, i 229

Operation of, v 506

Plane of. n 298 . .v 306

Plastic mediator, the, i 288

Praknti, a spiritual modification of, n 294

Principles of, v 427

Ray of Alaya. v 471

Ruach or. i 290

Sattva rendered, i 136

Senses and, iv 209

Seventh sense, iv 210

Shankara on, i 136

Sixth principle, n 193

Solar Rays and, 423

Soul divine m connection with, in 91

Soul of Atma, in 69

Spiritual intuition, and, n 43

Sp.r.tual soul or. i 209, 322 , iv 152, 168, 203 ,
v 438.471. 496

Understanding or. iv 209

Union between Manas and, in 244

Universal, n 296

Upadhi of, i 163

Vahan of Atman. the, i 308

Vehicle of Atma, in 69, 234 , v 487

Vitala. and v 539
BUDDHI-MANAS, Atma. the. breaks loose from.

, 243. v 494.497
BUDDHIC Bodies, v 366

Consciousness, v 532, 539

Sense, v 540

BUDDHIS, Divine Souls, or formless, i 179
BUDDHISM, Army of spiritual beings to protect,

Bhagavad Cita, and, n 136
Book of the Dead confirms, i 267
Brahmanism compared with, iv 208

INDEX

65

Buddhism and, difference between, i. 42
Ch.na. in A D 51 , i 51 , v 406, 407, 409
Chinese, compared with the Vision of Ezekiel,

i 184

Chinese, i 44 , n 124
Christianity and, symbolism in, n 263
Darshanas said to be taken from, i 119
Dogmas, no. v 385, 386
Esoteric Philosophy and, m 164 , v 398, 402,

403. 407
Exoteric, n. 149
Founder of, v 72
Four a sacred number in. i 153
Gautama Buddha, and, i 118
Genti of Chinese, n 124
Hatred of, i 43
Hinduism, outcome of, n 392
Isis Unveiled said to be plagiarism from, i 67
Infinite essence, on the, i. 71
Key-note of. v 397
Max Muller on, in 255
Momer Williams on, i 119
North, of, n 294

Orthodox, and esoteric Buddhism, i 44
Pantheism and, v 410
Philosophers of, i 71
Pythagorean philosophy and, v 387
Religious system of, i 42
Sacred doctrine of, in 422
Sacred number in, i 153
Schools of, v 405, 409, 410
Swedenborg and esoteric, i 1 77 , v 406, 407
Iheosophy not confined to, i 41
Tibet, in, v 39, 375, 392, 398, 404, 405, 406
BUDDHIST, Arhats, i 51

Aryasanga, esoteric school of, i 121
Ascetics, i 226
Beginnings of, sects, i 261
Books of antiquity, v. 392
Canon, sacred, i 50 , v 390
Chinese, i 226, v 410
Chinese and, philosophy, i 280
Classification, i 212
Discipline, v 413

Dragon temples in, countries, in 378
Esotencandexoteric.lv 157, v 410
Esoteric philosopher. Fohat of the. i 170
Esoteric traditions, ti 84
Esotencism, v 406 to 413
God and creation, denies, n 361
God, recognizes no personal, n 360
Hermits, v 410
Japanese, i 226
Literature, i 50
Logos, iv 207

Monastery in Kailas, i 51 , v 405
Mongolian, iv 126
Mystics in Japan, i 135
Nagas. of the Exoteric, MI 39
Reform, i 44

Religion, Northern, in 421
Religion in relation to the Bible, t 54
Rite during an eclipse, in 103
Schools, so-called esoteric, i. 44
St. Michael, a. in. 74
S 5

Sects, v 399

Svabhavat, i 118, 161 , n 395

System, i 261

Teachings, iv 201

Tradition, i 50

Vedantic teachers, and, i 212
BUDDHISTIC, Philosophy, . 237

Legends, in 418

Occultism, i 44

Svabhavat, the, aspect of Mulapraknti, i 130

Theosophy, n 391

BUDDHISTS, Alaya has a threefold meaning for
esoteric, i 121

Atheists, not, i 73

Avalokiteshvara of, i 1 88.11 146

Canon, sacred, i 50

China, sacred island of, in, n 193

Creator denied by, i 71

Founder, u 81

Four truths according to. i 115

Island believed in by. mythical, iv 208

Island of, sacred, .« 193

Kanjur of Northern, i 50

Kwan-Y.n, .1 149, 192, 193

Logos of the, i 188

Lotus held sacred by. n 94

Mystical minds, iv 126

Northern, i 43, 50, n 192

Personal God, introduced no, n 158

Positivists, of Archaic age, t 71

Sacred Books, i 60

Secret books, tradition as to, t 57

Seven-leaved plant sacred among, i 282

Tanjur of Northern, i 50

Tarim, visit the remains at, i 48

Vedanta and Uttara Mimansa, i 118
BUDDING, Reproduction by, in 125, 174
BUDH, Male organ, said by Phallicists to signify,
u 194

Mercury is. u 195

Sanskrit root, to know, i 42
BUDHA, Birth of, .v 67

Esoteric Wisdom or, iv. 67

Ida. wife of, in 147, 148

Men of. in 56

Mercury, or, m 40, 42, 366. 373 , .v 22, 110

Mother of Mercury, i 54

Planet, a, HI 366

Sinus the star of, in 373

Soma, son of, u 108

Soma, father of, i 275

Wisdom, i 42, 275 , in 147, 148, 236 , iv 67

Wise, iv 66

BUDHA- SOMA of India. Thot-Lunus the. n 112
BUDHISM, Buddhism and, Difference between,
i 42 . u 263

Esoteric, doctrines of, in 109

Esoteric Wisdom or, i 192

BUFFON, Fauna, on African and American,
.v 360

Geological dates, on, iv 268
Plurality of worlds, on, iv 275
Referred to, n 321 , iv 216
BUILDER, Architect not the, u 143
Conscious, last, i 320

66

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Divine, in 199. v 44

Fohatthe, i 195

Gods, of the, in 344

Nature of, v 460
BUILDERS, Architects or, v 210

Babel, of the Tower of, in 274

Collective Deity manifested in, v 309

Creative Angels or, v 449

Creators, or, it 70

Dhyan Chohans called, in 177 , v 320

Divine, ii 315

Divine thought, following the plan of, n 53

Dolmen, iv 322

Earth, descend on radiant, i 106

Eastern Doctrine of, v 208

Elohim or, i 284

Fiery lives as, i 306

Groups of, i 186

Heavenly orbs, of, iv 122

Host of the. ii 58

Initiators or, in 344

Logoi or, i 146

Luminous sons, the, i 124

Magnum Opus of, i 297

Masons or, iv 301

Men. were all. i 167

Mound, iv 322

Mountain ranges, of our. in 159

Narada and, v 287

Occultists believe in, i 166

One, called, u 303

Osiris the synthesis of the group of, n 155

Planetary spirits and Lipika, difference between,
i 168

Powers, could only gradually obtain their, in 318

Praiapatis called, n 90

Priests called, n. 379

Pyramid, iv 262

St Denys and, v 207

Seven., 152... 154.202. v 171

Shining seven or, i 260

Sons of God styled, i 257

Stanzas, of the. i 152. u 90. in 365

Supervision and guidance of, i 279

Tree of Life planted by, v 154

Universe fashioned by, i 123. 165. v 74

Watchers or, the. in 357

World, of the, iv 83 . v 215
BULL, Adoration, of. i 135

Aleph or, iv 121. 146

Ap.s the sacred, . 192

Dragon and, n 383

Eye of the, n 388

Fifth race, symbol of. iv 102

Fire, principle of, u 105

Head of, n 383

Mendes, of, n 100

Nandi, the sacred, in 406

One of four sacred animals, n 78

Ormazd, of, in 102

Osiris, sacred to, n 105

Phallic symbol, a, iv 154
Pleiades beyond the, n 374
Ruling daimon, v. 439

St Luke and the, in 123

Six-pointed star, in the, iv 102

Symbol, as a. in 416, iv 102. 154

Taurus or, n 383

Uriel the, i 185 , in 124
BULLS. Assyrian, in 123

Men. with the heads of, in 65
BULSTRODE, W , quoted, v 388
BUMI haptaita. iv 327
BUNSEN. Baron, Deluge traced by, in, 149

Egypt, on antiquity of, n 153

Eusebius and, i 50

Great Pyramid, on, iv 319

Menes, on antiquity of, in 373

Prometheus, on, in 411

Referred to, i 175 . n. 252 , in 44. 91 ,

v 58, 140, 249, 296. 502
BURATS, v 398, 403
BURGESS referred to, n 391
BUNYAN. referred to, v 70
BURGUNDY, Dukes of, v 264
BURI, the Producer, n 145
BURMA, Nirvana, Neibban in, i 112

Philosophical teaching in, i 44
BURMEISTER, Antiquity of man, on the, iv 319

Development of the earth, on the, n 364

Opinions of, in 162
BURNELL'S translations referred to. n 46, 47 ,

iv 145

BURNES on statues at Bamian, in 337
BURNOUF, quoted, n 95 , in 389 , iv 119, 141 ,

v 380. 398. 408

BURNS, Robert, referred to. n 16
BUSHMAN. Low intellectuality of. in 175
BUSHMEN. Arrowheads of, iv 91

Culture cannot raise, in 419

Inferior race, an, in 288 , iv. 290

Lemuro-Atlanteans, in 201

Palaeolithic men. iv 91

Pigmy, iv 291
BUTLEROF. Prof , quoted, referred to. i 295 ,

ii 241, 244, 305. iv 221
BUTO, v 165
BUTTERFLY, Ego-Soul free as a. .v 131

Grub becoming chrysalis then, i 214

Soul symbolized by, in 294
BYBLINE HEIGHTS, in 415
BYBLUS and Tyre, v 279
BYTHOS. Aion existed before, u 64

Depth, in 218, iv 139. 144. 145, 146, v 165

Ennoia of, iv 58

Gnostics, of, i 262 , iv 58

Sige and. iv 145, 146
BYZANTINE style of painting, in 339

CABBALAH, in 49, 50,51. 86
CABBALISTIC VALUE OF NAME OF CHRIST

IV 110

CABAR ZIO, mighty lord of splendour, i 246
CABIRI, Faber's, in 359

Mysteries of. in 267

Races of. in 392

Sanchoniathon of, in. 392

Titans or, in. 150
CACTUS-PLANT, Races illustrated by, in 432

INDEX

67

CADIZ Atlantis located beyond, in 370
CADMUS. Alphabet of, i 46

Demi-God, a, in 363

Generic name, a, in 270
CADUCEUS, Cynocephalus represented with,
n 104

Mercury, of, .. 273. m 213, 363

Serpent, of, i 299

Symbolized by ogdoad, iv 1S2
GCCUM, Vermiform appendix, of iv 251
OENOZOIC AGES, iv 166
OESAR. v 295

OESAR PHILIPPUS THE ARABIAN, .. 23
OESAREA, Bishop of. i 49. v 157
OESIUM, Seeds of. .. 276
CAGLIOSTRO and St Germain classed as

impostors, m 164, v 46, 282
CAHERMAN, Simorgh instructs, iv 188
CAICAUS fights the D.vsefid, in 401
CAIN, Abel and, .. 130, in 133, 143 . v 37, 62.
63, 71, 72. 86, 161, 164. 166, 190, 291

Abel's blood, shedding, iv 37

Allegory of. in 225

Esoteric, the, in 136

Genealogy of, in 390

Human Race, of, n 282

Jehovah identical with, n 132, 302 , in 386, 387

Jewish myth of, in 393

Kam, or, in 136

Lord God. in 272

Mars, is, in 389

Nod, took wife from land of, in 288

Personification of, in 391

Prototype, symbol of, in 275

Put a sty a and identity of. n 133

Sacrificer. the, in 275

Samael or Satan, generated by, in 388

Tiller of soil, in 275
CAIN-JEHOVAH, Eve g.v.ng birth to. .v 37

Jehovah-Eve and, in 136
CAIN-JEHOVAH-ABEL, in 133
CAIN-VULCAIN, m 391
CAINAN. Enoch begets, in 390
CAINITE(S). Keniteor, .v 111

Jehovah, becomes the name of. i 72

Phallic, and. . 72

Races, in. 179

Creator, call the serpent, in 214

Degraded, in 388

Deluge, and the, n 133, in 390

Fourth root-race, the, in 153
CAINOZOIC times, m 211
CAIRNS, Proportions of, . 257
CAIRO, Frog goddesses in museum, n 101

Theban triad represented at, iv 32
CAJETAN, Cardinal, iv 100
CALCULATIONS. Astrologers of. n 367

Asuramaya, attributed to, in 59, 62, 80

Cyclic seven, of the. iv 136

Cyclic, various, iv 192, 194

Early Aryan, in 269

Egyptian zodiacal, in 352

Esoteric, iv 364

Esoteric, system, basis of. in 80

Figures belonging to occult, i 224

Geological, in 81

Heavenly bodies, concerning the, of, n 385

Hindu, n 386. 389

Narada, of, in 80

Sods, of the, in 394

Temples and monuments, as to, in 379
CALENDAR, Arcadian, .v 263

Atlantean works, of, in 62

Authority of. v 250

Hindu, in 77

Tamil, in 77. 79

Vedic. iv 121

CALENDAR-FORMS of Mayas of Yucatan, n 106
CALENDARS. Nations, of various, n 106

Ptolemy's, n 388

Theogonies and religions, n 378
CALF, Allegory of the cow, and, n 113

Golden, the, n 302 . v 71

Puranas, in the, n 113
CALIFORNIA, in 328

CALIFORNIA SEQUOIA. Spec.es of, in 24
CALLISTHENES quoted, .v 191
CALORIC. Equalization of. n 250

Luminous, i 299

Material particles, not a motion of, n 206

Motion not a mere form of. n 248

Solids and liquids, influence on, n 250

Sun force or, n 248. 249

Vital. . 299

CALORIFIC sun, energy of the. n 242
CALORIMETRY. .. 207
CALPE, Strait of, in 370
CALVARY, Cross of, in Egypt, iv 129

Sacrifice of, v 292

Tragedy on, solemn, n 337
CALVIN, v 60. 561

On Michael, iv 47

CALVINISTS.Theologyof.nl 305 , v 104
CALYPSO, Atlas, daughter of. iv 331

Ogygia, island of, iv 339
CAMBODIA, Angkor-Vat, in 428
CAMBRIAN. Age. ... 23

Life, iv 281

Per.od, in 23 , iv 257
CAMBRIDGE, v 51
CAMBRY, Recantation, of in 344

Rocking Stones, on. in 343
CAMBYSES, Sa.s, at. n 114

Temple of the Kabirim, in the. in 359
CAMEL, Flying, in 210

Llama and, iv 360

CAMPANILE, column of San Marco, in 94
CANAAN, Descendants of, in 379

Tall men of, iv 325
CANAANITES, Arts and Sciences of. iv 20

Nebo adored by, iv 23
CANARIES, the, in 226 . iv 358
CANARY ISLANDS. Guanches of, iv 248, 310,
358, 359

Origin of. iv 359, 360

Sculptured stones of, iv 359
CANCER, Benjamin in sphere of. n 377

South Pole at, in 429

Tropic of. in 355, 401
CANDAULES, Gyges successor of, iv 345

68

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

CANDIDATE, Cruciform couches used by,
iv 129

Dragon fought the, in 380

Initiation for, in 380, iv 29, 34, 113, 129

Maruts represent passions in, iv 186

Pythagoras and school of, n 151

Sun awakens the entranced, iv 128

Tau, and, iv. 113

CANDIDATES. Reincarnation revealed to, iv. 122
CANDLESTICK, Golden, .v 153 , v 314, 316, 320
CANES VENATICI, Nebula of, n 322
CANNIBALISM, Neolithic, iv 292
CANON, Buddhist sacred, i 50, 53

Christian. .. 248 , iv. 107

Hebrew, n 373

Jehovah in the Christian, iv 107

Monochord. of, iv 172

Proportion lost, of, i 257
CANSTADT Man of, iv 257, 313, 314
CANTON, Descendants of the Miao-tse, near,

in 282
CAPE DE VERDE. Elevation near, iv 361

Islands, in 226 . iv. 359
CAPE OF GOOD HOPE, Meteorites at, iv 276
CAPELLINI, Discoveries by, in 290
CAPRICORN, North Pole, at, in 429

Tropic of, in 355
CAPRICORNUS, Constellation of, . 279 , iv 147

Dhyams, abode of, in, i 266

Dolphin became, iv 150

Goat and, iv 150

Naphtali, in, n 377

CAPTIVITY, the Babylonian, iv 41. 189 . v 216
CAPUTANGELORUM, in 240
CARBON, Atoms in Benzol ring, n 349

Element, an, iv 164

Elements saturated with, in 167

Gigantic masses of. i 297

Groupings of, n 274

Meteorites, in. iv 276

Molecules of, in 165

Nature of Intelligence and. n 332

Physical body, and, iv 165

Protoplasm, contained in, n 362
CARBONIC Acid, Experiment with, in 144

Importance of, i 306 , n 307

Oceans of. i 297. in 167

Plants dependent on, in 291

Vapours charged with, in 165

Waves of. MI 253
CARBONIFEROUS Age, M. 158, .v 282

Period, i 297 , in 278
CARDINAL POINTS, Cross pointing to. iv 126

Cube and the, n 83

Four, M 60, 183, 341 , iv 148, 163

Genii of the, n 124

Mars held the, in 391

Zodiacal circle, n 78
CARIBBEAN SEA, the, in 422
CARLYLE quoted, . 259, 260, .. 15, iv 38,

v. 45

CARMEL. v 65
CARNAC. Brittany, in, in 341, 342, 346

Initiates at (Morbihan). iv 319, 323

Serpent's Mount, means, in 379

Stones of, iv 321, 323
CARNELLY. Dr , referred to, n 308
CARPENTER, St Joseph, the, ... 110

V.shvakarman, of the Gods, .v. 113
CARPENTER, Dr , on Foramm.ferae, in 260
CARPOCRATES, v 93, 128
CARSON (Nevada), Gigantic footprints at, iv 324
CART AS, quoted, in 379
CARTHAGE, Giant's bones at, HI 280

Joly on, iv 320

CASKET, fallen from Heaven, v 404
CASPIAN Sea, Astrakhan on the, in 414

Indian Ocean, and iv. 180
CASSELL, Rev Dr , quoted, i 173 , in 50, 51
CASSIAN, v 297
CASSINI. n 386, 389, 390
CASSIOPEIA, New Star in, n 314
CASSIUS, Hermone, on Kabinm, in, 363
CASTE, Brahman, i 315 , v. 261

Chaldees, a, iv 317

Gotras of Brahmans, iv 70

Initiates, of, . 259

Levites, a priestly, in 139

Magas, of, in 322

Nebo, devoted to. iv 22

One Veda, one Deity, one, i 145

Races, iv 70

Upanishads written before, system, i 314
CASTES. Evolution of Sacerdotal, iv 71
CASTOR and Pollux, Dioscuri were, in 362

Born from Leda's egg, n 81

Greeks, of the, in 360

Leda, sons of. in 130

Moon and, in 132

Semi-immortality of, in 131

Sun and, in 132
CAT, Basht with head of, iv 122

Basin of Persaea in An, of, iv 116

Egypt, sacred in, iv, 122

Genus Felis, iv 301

Lunar orb, sign of, n 16

Lunar symbol, a, n 103

Moon, symbol of. n 16, 17

Sun also called, n 17
CAT-MYTH of the Egyptians, .1 16
CAT-SYMBOL, n 17
CATACLYSM, Atlantis of, .v 181

Book of Enoch, of, in 314

Cosmogonical, a, in 153

Deluge, and, iv 320. 353

Europe on the eve of, n 371

Final, in 443

Geological, in 154, 265

Hindu tradition of, in 152

Mid-Miocene, iv. 75

Next, in 332

Orphic hymn on, iv 354

Stock reserved from last, i. 316

Zodiac used to foretell every, ... 375
CATACLYSMS, Archa.c scientists and, .v 269

Cosmic, n. 85

Ecc/es/astes, in, iv 273

Europe, will destroy, in 442

Final geological, ... 227

Fourth Round, in 157

INDEX

69

Future, in 403

Geological, i. 66

Globe, in 146

Nations saved during, iv 343

Periodical, in 310, 332, 435

Political, i 66

Racial, in 325

Stanza 22, on. Commentary on, in 312
CATACOMBS, Chaldea, in, in 378

Egypt, in, in 378

Iconographyof.iv 158

Ozimandyas, of, n 34

Svastika in. iv 158
CATARRHINE Apes, descendants of, in 266

Baboon, iv 232

CATARRHINES. Man and the long-tailed, .v 236
CATARRHINI. Ancestors of. iv 249

Anthropoids, in 198
CATARRHINIANS. Old-world, in 178
CATARRHINIDES, in 328
CATECHISM. Calvmist. in 305

Commentaries on. in 67

Druses, of, in 40

Esoteric, i 338

Inner Schools, of, in 283

Occult, i 77. 203

Quoted, i 179. n 351

Senzar. i 75

Southern India, of, in 43

Vishishthadvaita Vedantms, of. n 246
CATERPILLAR, emblem of Psyche, . 141
CATHOLIC(S) Christian, n, 102

Church, Roman, u 179

Dogmatic beliefs of, n 222

Writer quoted, a, in 94
CATHOLICISM, and Magic, v 45

Ante-historical, Roman, n 116

Spiritualism, and, v 48

Secret Symbology, and. v 46
CAUCASIAN Aryan race, iv 38

Mountains, in 247, 397
CAUCASUS. Arctic circle and. in 397

Mountains of. in 414

Prometheus chained on Mount, in 412

Songsters of the, in 398
CAUCHY, Atoms, on, n 205, 209. 212

Velocity of chromatic rays, on n 209
CAUSAL, Buddhas. v 366

Body, v 77

Consciousness, v 356

Soul, v 77. 83, 351
CAUSALITY. Avyakta or, n. 58

Immaterial, n 121

Latent, is. in 241

Primal cause of the. in 129

Unknowable, i 196
CAUSATION, Effects, and, ,v. 56

Finite, n 363

Intelligent, iv 307

Material, in 165

Physical forces, of. n 186
CAUSATIVE. Effects became. „ 143
Generation, Moon the, of, iv 32

Number 9, male, i 174
Womb of world, n 306

CAUSE, Absolute, . 74 , n 165, 399, m 87.
v 351

Abstract thought of , i 161

All-Father, of all, n 145

All things, of. i 301

Architect, of the. n 144

Attraction, of, n 213, 253

Being, of, v 445

Begmnmgless, n 269

Brahma, the, n 165 , in 117

Causeless, . 76, 80, 109. 125. 153. 302, 323 ;
n 143, 293 . in 244 , iv 160

Causes of, n 292

Concatention of, iv. 233

Conscious, n 241

Creation not work of highest, n. 138

Creative, i 76 , in 220

Definitions of a, n 230

Deity the highest, iv 183

Divine thought the. i 156

Effect, and. .. 118, u 141, 158. 170,234.
293, in 250, .v 170. v 558

Effiaent, n 86, .v 124

Electricity not a. n 241

Emancipation of, i 328

Endless, n. 269

Eternal, i 80, 109. 114, 118, 156. n. 170.
in 306

Existence of a natural, n 326

First, i 80. 81. 262 . n 224. 324 . in. 128, 129 .
.v 79 , v 187

First and efficient, iv 124

Generated, i 243

Great Unknown, in 116

Idea, the manifestation, n 347

Ideal, the, i 125

Impossible to conceive anything without, i 117

Incognizable, iv. 55

Infinite, i 79

Karanaor. i 114. 118. 156

Karma and, n 359

Kosmos merging in the one, in 195

Life of, . 274

Material, i 118

Mechanical, n 318

Misery, of, in 383

Monad, of unity, n. 343

Nature, of, n 169,252

One Causeless, the, i 80, 125

One, the, n 343 . in 306

Pagan philosophers sought for. iv 160

Parabrahman not first, in 116

Perpetual, n 269

Phenomena of. n 278. 328

Phenomenon, and, n 215

Primal, i 114 . n 343

Radical, i 316

Seasons, of, n 334

Sorrow, of, v 397

Space, the. i 109

Suffering, of. in 383

Undifferentiated. n 47

Universal, n 379 , iv 81 . v 261

Unknowable, in 55

Unknown, i 76 . iv 56 . v 218, 227

70

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Variations of, iv 218

CAUSELESS Cause, the, . 76. 80, 109, 125, 153,
302, 323 , ii 293 . in 244

Force, one, n 165

Heat, breath of fire, or, i 149

World, v 403
CAUSES, Absolute cause of all, u 165

Agents, of meaning of, n 259

Attraction and primary physical, u 214

Being, of, i 112

Conscious, i 201

Developing, n 360

Dynamical effect of, n 368

Dzyu deals with primal, i 168

Effects, and. . 224, n 234, 318. in 84

Elementals are secondary, i 202

Endexoteric, are, in 84

Existence of, i 91. 116

Heavenly orbs, of, iv 122

Human units can produce good, iv 81

Light, of, n 239

Man creates, in 306

Mayavic, n 211

Mechanical, iv 222

Misery, of, i 91, 112

Phenomena, of. n 207

Primal, n 200

Primary, iv 164

Qualities, of knowledge of, n 258

Real, i. 201

Science meddles with, n 186

Second, in 128

Sinful lives produced by, iv 81

Sphere of primal, n 200

Transcendental set of, n 289
CAVE, Cro-Magnon, of, iv 248

Devon, in, iv 290

Gimil, of, in 109

Hor-eb, the, of, iv 111

Initiation, of, in 240 . iv 128

Malta, deposits of, iv 291

Sepulchral, iv 248
CAVE-Dwellers, Ape-l.ke, .v 256
CAVE-LIBRARIES in Lamaseries, i 47
CAVE-MEN, i 256 , m 319 . iv 284, 309, 310
CAVE-TEMPLES. . 257 . in 224
CAVERN, Fossils of Kent's, .v 292
CAVES, Ancestors of the Nualts, of, in 47

Aquitame bone, iv 313

Hindustan, of. n 34

Implements found in, iv 91

Initiate-Hermits, of, iv 70

Initiation, of, in 188

Neolithic, in 351

Race which retired to rocky, in 282

Rishis, of. in 380

Zoroastnan, i 184
CAZOTTE, v 282
CEDAR, Initiate called a, iv 63
CELXENO, daughter of Atlas, iv. 337
CELESTIAL. Abyss, n 75

Ancestors, i 293

Armies, iv 119

Ascetics, iv 142

Ashtree. iv 89

Beings, .. 178, 184, 250, 263 , in. 99 , v 356,
368

Beings, Ah-h. or, . 111

Beings, or Anupadaka, i 123

Beings, Avataras of, in 421

Beings, double of, iv 46

Beings, Dhyan-Chohans or, in 236

Beings, happy, in 170

Beings, group of, i 268

Beings, hosts of, i 190

Beings, Lha or, in 35

Bod.es, n 207,304, .v 196,334, v 201,
223, 224

Bridge, i 264

Buddhas. . 168. v 393

Calculations, n 390

Chemistry. Hunt's, n 218

Deities, numbers revealed by, n 151,

Demons, female iv 185

Earths, .v 187

Fires, iv 90

Fruits, in 48

Garment of primeval man, in 121

Genn, in 373

Gods, n 184. in 215, .v 181

H.erarchies, . 319 , v 212, 368

Hierarchy. . 268 , v 368

Host, leader of, in 381 . iv 185

Hosts, leader of, in 73, iv 119

Logos, . 291

Maidens, v 293

Man, one. i 277

Men, . 214, 277. in 57

Messengers, in 311

Mihtia, in 41

Movements, n 385

Musicians, iv 156

Nile, .v 40, 151

Numbers of China, in 48

Phantasmagoria, n 378

Pole. iv. 354

Power of the essence of gods, in. 101

Pnapus. iv 25

Prototype of man, n 364

River, Noon, the n 24

Selves, n 295

Serpent, in 44

Singers, iv 156

Sons of Dhyam-Buddhas, in 124

Space, n 318

Sphere, v 201

Spirits, .. 87 . in 369 . .v 54

Stones, n 157

Teachers, in 283

Tetraktys iv 175

Thrones, in 422

Virgin. . 129, 263, n. 46, 178, in 213,
.v 55. 81

Virgin-Mother, n 179

Wheels, v. 214, 321

Worlds, v 321

CELESTIALS, Human intercourse with, u 357
CELIBACY, condition of chelash.p, in 297
CELIBATE, Adepts, in 92

Eternal, the, in 204, 251

INDEX

71

lnv;sible, i 264

Kumara, the eternal, in 204

Sons of Brahma, i 282
CELL, Embryolog.cal, i 270

Infinitesimal, i 270

Monad in every, 11 355, 357

Nucleated, HI 173, 257 , iv. 228

Nucleus, in 173

Physical, i 265

Psychic, in 243
CELL-SOUL. Bathyb.us, .v 220

Haeckel. of. iv 243

Simple, iv 240

CELL-SOULS and soul-cells, iv. 220. 240
CELL-THEORY of botany and zoology, m 125
CELLS, blind indifferent, iv 218

Buddh.st, in 339

Formation of, in 258

Fruit, . 294

Mater.al body, i 306

Organic, i 294

Organs, of, i 307
CELSUS, Or.gen against, .. 164
CELTIC giants, iv 323

Mysteries, v 306

CELTO-Britanmc regions, Druids of the, in 379
CELTS, Apollo of the, in. 55

Stone, iv 291

CENOZOIC monsters, in 295
CENSORINUS, quoted, n 151
CENTAURS or Naras, n, 75
CENTRAL AMERICA, Early man in tradit.ons of,
.v 314

Le Plongeon explorer in, in 47

Monuments of, iv 358

Rums in, in 428

CENTRAL AMERICAN history, m 278
CENTRAL ASIA, Atmosphere of, in 356

Brahmans initiated in, iv 135

Buddhist monks of. in 339

Bunsen's deluge in, in 149

Caves of, .. 34

Civilization in, i 54

Colossal status of, in 337

Cross in. iv 127

Crypts m, i 58

Grotto in, n 185

Mountains of, in 397

Mysteries engraved on rocks m, i. 276

Plateaux of, iv 1 80

Pushkara and, in 403

Rocfc temples in, n 34

Rocks in, in 437

Sacred island in, i 258

Shaka and. in 403

Sons of light in. j 64

Table-lands of. iv 292

Wisdom-Religions in, n 91

Yellow-hue fled to, in 423
CENTRAL POINT, Atoms emanated from the,
n 360

Circle with a, n 79 , iv 123 . v 455

Infinite space, m, iv 40

Inward, turned, LI 53

Monad or, v 186

Mystic system, of the, in 48

Pleiades, a, iv 121

Svastika and the. iv 126

Unit denoted by the, iv 164

Vishnu's navel, or, v 233

White, n 41

CENTRAL STAR, v 219, 277, 439, 441
CENTRAL SUN, Ad.t. and the, v 218, 219, 277

Creative light, emits, in 241

Fohat, and, i 250

Great, i 319

Kabahsts', in 218

Mysterious, n 397

Secondary and, in 242

Shadow of the, n 363

Solar systems separated from, i 79

Suns emanating from, n 251

Universe evolving from, n 95

Universe, of the spiritual, n 53

Word of, . 277
CENTRE. Animal, . 304

Astronomical cross, of the, in 102

Being, of. iv 300

Circle, of a, iv 115, 123

Circle whose, is everywhere, i 133

Circumference.and.iv 115

Creative force, of. n 274

Draco, the, in 44

Empyrean, n 338

Energy, . 77 . n 360

Eternal, v 325

Force of, in 312

Human stocks from a common, iv 315

Keely on a neutral, n 280

Laya or sleeping, i 202 , v 536

Life, of, in 263

Logos a, u 151

Luminosity, of, i 1 14

Macrocosmic, in 197

Mysterious, n 277

Neutral. . 203 , in 263

Rest of , in 242

Solar, the, n 325

Spiritual energy, of, i 188

Sun the, in 161

Sun's, n 390

System, of our, in 157, 161

Triad, a. n 341

Unity, of. n 151

Vitality, of, n 291
CENTRES, Atoms of force, i 147 , n 353

Being, of, in 46

Caves stand for seven, in 47

Creative, iv 300

Emanations of the, n 360

Energy of, n 146 . iv 176

Esoteric learning of Asiatic, iv 15

Ethenc, . 203

Evolution of, in 46

Fohat, of, i 203

Force, of. i 176. 200 , n 174, 231, 355 ,
>v 301 . v 474

Forces, of, . 165. 229

Form of, u 352

Imperishable, i 200

72

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Laya i 200

Laya. seven, i 195, 203. 210

L,fe, of, in 46

Living, ii 264

Man in, v 555

Men born on seven different, in 251

Monads, of. n 357

Neutral, i 203, 210

Parabrahman, innumerable, of energy in,

, 192

Religion, ancient, of, i 52
Ring, of the, i 77
Spiritual, i 170
Three, Seven and Ten, v 435
Vortices of, i 255
Wheels, offeree, i 176, 200
CENTRIFUGAL, Evolut.on, . 310
Force, .. 223,316. in 37, 177
Forces. H 134, 328
Matter, in 264
Spirit, for, in 264
Tendency equal to gravity, MI. 75
Theory, .. 317

CENTRIPETAL. Evolution, i 310
Force. .. 318, in 37. 177
Forces. . 324. .. 134,328
Matter, descending arc, for, in. 264
Spirit will become, in 264
CEREALS. Development of, in 372

Neol.th.c. .v 284

CEREBRAL hemispheres, the. in 298
CEREBRATION, and chyl.f.cat.on. i 337
CEREMONIAL Astrology, v 335
Magic, i 73. 280. iv 241, 317
Mysteries, v 271
Worship, Egypt, of, i 52
Profitless, in 102

CEREMONIES. Egyptian, in 427 . v. 289
Hindu, n 384

Palestine, of nations remote from, iv 39
Purification, of, v 271
Worship, of primitive, in 366
CEREMONY, Holy of Holies, of passing through,

iv 37

Priest at the marriage, n 340
Sacrificial, in 109
Sarvamedha, iv 177
Yima, of, iv. 181

CERES, Agriculture, and. in 389
Diana, daughter of, in 417
lerna. worshipped at, iv 329 , v 267
Mysteries, of, v 171
Poseidon and, in 398 , iv 344
Saturn and, n 226
Sicily, in, in 363

CERINTHUS and the Gnostic sects, iv 77 . v 351
CETACEA. the. .v 238

CEYLON. Atlantis, a remnant of. in 226, 314
Eclipses explained in, in 380
Giants of, in 335
Lanka or. in 332. 433
Lemuna and. in 20
Leo vertical to, in 406
Veddhasof, in 201,419. iv 291
CHABAS, M . quoted, v 244. 249. 251, 252. 256

CHABIR. v 311

CHADYATANA, v 559

CHAIAH, or principle of spiritual life, iv 176

CHAIN, Cosmic, of universes, i 115

Earth lowest of the, i 286 , n 85, 166 ,
in 107, iv 72

Earth, of spheres beyond our, iv 271

Globes, of. i 113, 124, 206. 217. 224. 225,
232.248, 278, in 35, 87. 109, .v 179,
317. 327

Humanity on our own, i 224 , in 79

Links in one, i 229 , in 36

Lunar the, i 224, 225. 231. 247

Lunar Pitris and the newly formed, i 227

Mount Rhipaeus, of, in 20

Objective little, our. n 382

Planet, of our, iv 328

Planetary, . 86, 114, 172, 186. 207, 209, 210,
278, 295, in 79, 236, 309, 320, 383.
.v 176, 187, 267. 272, v 529

Planets, of, i 85

Pralaya, new. after, i 234

Septenary. . 175, 195,247... 90.309,380,
382 , in 309 , iv 327

Spheres, of, . 254. .v 135. 178

Stanzas occupied with the planetary, i 130

String or, i 217

Terrene, i 210

Terrestrial, our. . 217, 255 , iv 135, 275

Wheel or planetary. . 278

World-planets, n 380

Worlds, of, in 259. iv 73, 176
CHAINS, Angels in the, of matter, iv 59

Circular, of globes, i 215

Globes, of, i 214. 218 . n 299

Mars and Mercury are septenary, i 219

Planetary, the, i 206, 213. 224 . in 311

Planets of. iv 108, 269

Strings, or, i 220

System, in our, n. 299 , in 312

Worlds, of. . 207. 213
CHAITANYA, . 73 . v 153
CHAKNA Padma Karpo. in 186
CHAKRA, Circle or, i 173 , .v 33

Disk of Vishnu, the. or, iv 33. 116

Muladhara. v 480

Trans-Himalayan, i 173

Wheel, the. or. i. 262
CHAKRAS. seven, v 483
CHAKRAVARTIN, the everlasting kmg, .v 51
CHAKSHUSHA Manu of the sixth period, .v 186
CHALDAIC, Language, v 184

Letters, v 163

Phonographs, v 178
CHALDEA, Adam of the Jews came from, in 54

Berosus, in the days of, n 23

Catacombs in, in 378

Christian legends come from India via, i 248

Chronologies of, in 223, 427

Dragon m, in 353

Elohim came to the Jews from, i 154

Emblems of chaos in, in 385

Ghosts of old, in 229

Giants of, in 335

Gods of, in 101

INDEX

73

Israelites' captivity in, u 25
Kabm or Kabanum received name in, n. 153
Mag. of, . 49 . in 323. 393
Measures of, u. 25

Rabbins brought calculations from, iv. 136
Refugees of, in 205
Religion of, i 321
Scriptures of, i 49
Sorcerers of, in. 216
CHALDEAN, Account of Genesis. . 49 , .. 32,

72, MI 16, 18, 19,72. 112. 383
Adam, MI 110
Adept, iv 22 , v 242
Alchemy, v 297
Allegory. .,, 292
Alphabet, v 114

Ana, Anna derived from the, i. 155
Annedoti, in 365

Anu belongs to the. Trinity, u. 71 , in 72
Arets earth, in, in 151
Ark, allegory of the, in 292
Astrolatry and Astrology, iv 194 . v. 329 to 335
Biblical figures, and, iv 195
Bower of Voluptuousness, UK 209
Brahman, v 110
Civilization, in. 229
Cosmas Indicopleustes and a, in 398
Cosmogony, n 44, 71 , in 64, iv 72, 188,

v 208

Creation, account of, in 63, 112
Curse, account of, in 284
Cylinders, v 123
Dagon, in 64, 147
Deluge, in 18
Division of ether, v. 172

Dynasties, n 381 , in 316. 426 , iv. 54 , v 236
Fragments, in 64, 113. 124. 188
Gnostics, Christian, i 261
Gods, the seven, n 298 , in 106 , v 333
Heptakis, the seven rays of, i 274
Hieratic texts, v 57
Hierophants, n 67

Initiation, and Initiates, v 137, 173, 242
Jews borrowed, gods, n 381
Kabalah. , 249 , n 344 , iv 29 , v. 189, 208,

226

Kings, n 32

Legends, in 303 , .v. 227
Literature, i 50
Magi not. names of, n 380
Man-fish, in 64, 147
Manuscript, n 110
Moon worship, n 104
Moses, source of, in 426
MSS., v 102
Mythology, v 110
Necropolis, iv 30
Noah, in 149
Nuah, in 153
Numerical system, i 153
Cannes, i 307
Oracles, « 281 . .. 62, 183
Philosophy, u 343, 397
Qu-tamy, iv 24
Records, i 54

Religion, i 76

Sanctuaries, v 176

Scriptures, i 49. n 180 , in 55. iv 23

Septenary, iv 184

Sin. i 293. n 110

Soma, worship of. n 108

Star-worshippers, iv 20

Sun El, in, iv 110

Symbology. n 33

Symbols, in 382 . iv 22

Tablets in 16. 63, 71

Teraphim, v 242

Theogony. in 250 , v 326

Theurgists. v 137

Third eye. legends of the, in 303

Tiles, v 177

Traditions, in 393

Triad, in 39

Trinity, in 72

Works. . 329

Xisuthrus, in 147
CHALDEANS, Am Soph of, v 188

Akkadians and, n 375

Arts of, iv 20

Astronomical observations of, iv 191

Belief of. n 58

Brahmans and, i 54

Chronology of, iv 261

Circle, a symbol with, iv 107

Civilizations of, in 334

Cosmogony of, in 36

Druids akin to, iv 325

Ea changed into Tiamat by later, in 64

Egyptians taught by. i 176

Esotencism of. i 173

Fairy tales of. i 310

Genn of, i 247

Greeks and, n 384

Jews borrowed from, n 381 . in 150

Kabalah of, in 242

Moon, Nanak or Nanar among, in 147

Mystery gods of. in 17

Names in Genesis traced to, in 207

Numeration of, v 341

Observations of, n 385. 388

Planets of, v 242

Religion of, iv 111

Sciences of, iv 20

Svastika found with, iv 158

Symbols of, iv 107

Worlds of, iv 175

Zodiac of, n 384

CHALDEO-Akkadian account of creation, i
CHALDEO-Assynan. Accounts of. in 17

Tiles, .v 45
CHALDEO-Hebrews, .v 110

Mythology, iv 45
CHALDEES, Ancestors of, in 328

Astrology of, v 163

Discoveries by, n 310

Hebrews and, iv 317

Initiation of, in 354

Legends of, in 153

Magi or, n 125

Meaning of, iv 317

17

74

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Modern, i 189

Mysteries, in 47

Symbology of, IIP 123

Taurus sacred to. n 383

Tiamat or Tisalet of the later, in 71

Worship of, iv 329

CHALLENGER, the, m 333, ,v 350, 351, 361
CHAM, Flood, v 62
CHAMBER, King's, in Pyramid, i 308 .
.v 29. 34. 38. 128

Tomb, Cheops', of perfections, n. 30
CHAMBERS, J D quoted, in 16
CHAMBERS, Seven planetary, i. 292
CHAMELEON. Third eye in. in 298
CHAMMAIM. Name of Pyram.ds. v 62
CHAMP Dolent, near St Malo, .v 321
CHAMPLAIN, epoch of North polar submersion,

... 327
CHAMPOLLION, quoted. .. 154,195.,.. 367.

v 58. 214, 245. 249, 332
CHANDALAS. Jews descended from, ., 25 .

... 205

CHANDRABHAGA, Barbarians masters of, n 92
CHANDRAGUPTA. Brahmans arrayed against,

.v 120. v 260
CHANDRAKIRTI, v 402
CHANDRAVANSHAS. dynasties and kings.

.. 104, 108

CHANDRA YANA, or lunar year, i 110
CHANG, the Supreme Wisdom, v 374
CHANG CHUB, v 389
CHANG-TY. the Lord, ni 282
CHANANEA, the Rabb.. . 64
CH'ANOCH, Enos or Hanoch. in 390
CHANTONG or He of the thousand eyes. .., 186
CHAOS. Abyss of. i 193 , n 90 , v 227, 475

Aether, and, n 144

Ancients, of the, n 57

Atoms m Primordial, i 205

Baoth. child born m egg of, i 247

Binary or, iv 125

Bythos and. iv 146

Con-ton (kon-ton) or, i 261, 286

Cosmic powers at feud with, iv 45

Creation from, i 245. u 171

Darkness of. n 59. 382 . v 233

Deep, or, the, i 134, 294 , u 24, 50, 398 ,
in 147 . .v 96

Deluge and monsters generated in, in 63, 313

Depths, the rayless, i 264

Divine ray, and, i 137

Divine thought and, i 133 , iv 273

Egg dropped into, n 74

Energy reflected in, n 50

Erebus born out of, i 170

Eternal Element, v 230

Evil or, M 24 . m 383

Feminine symbol, v 129, 192

Flood of waters in, in 152

Great deep and, iv 96

Harmony and, n 151

Ideos or, i 325

Kabahstic trinity, and the. i. 169

Kronos, and, n 307

Light in darkness or, in 115

Matter or, i 154, 190, n. 303 , in 152

Moist principle or, iv 163

Monsters of, in 63

Mother. . 146, .. 323. iv 71 , v 129 235

Mulaprakriti, primary aspect of, n. 260

Non-being, and, n 365

Noon or, n 24

Nux born out of, i 170

Personifications of. n 149

Phanes and, n 307

Primeval, i 164 . in 94 . iv. 73

Primeval deep, or, i 134

Primeval space, or. iv 45

Primeval waters, or. n 52

Primitive, the, n 323

Primordial . 205 . n 24, 43

Principles confused in, in 384

Ray, causes to cease, i 277

Secondary, iv 54

Sense, to the. i 70

Senseless, was, n 54

Shape, takes, n 69

Sige and, iv 146

Sound called world out of, n 151

Space or. . 169 . n. 90. 179 , iv 45 , v 234

Spirit and. i 137, 141 . n 182. in 76, 112,
383 . iv 73. 227

Symbolism of, i 132

Symbols of, n 149

Thalatth presides over, n 109

Tohu-vah-bohu, v. 189, 227, 228, 230, 234

Undifferentiated substance, v 448

Universal form not mirrored in. iv 274

Universe emerges from, i 194 , n 319

Vacuity, or. n 172

Virgin-Mother, i 134

Void or, .. 57

Waters or. i 132. n 24. 52, in. 152,
v 206, 228, 233, 234

Wisdom of, . 140
CHAOS-THEOS-KOSMOS, triple deity, the, n 61

Section, referred to, n 82. 87

Unknown First Cause, or, n 56
CHAOTIC, Antegenetic, or. period, n 72

Earth, u 54, ... 139

Principle, iv 168
CHAPPE, the Abbe, iv 192
CHARACHARA or locomotive or fixed, n 173
CHARACTERISTICS Akasha, of, . 300

Animating principle, of the, n 363

Cell, m the germ, i 270

Cometary matter of, n 321

Earthly, i 318

Gases, of, n 348

Genii and gods, of, i 329

Human organism, of, in 67

Kali Yuga, of, n 92

Karma, of law of, n. 359

Matter, of, n 354

Races, of, in 442

Zodiac, of signs of, n 377

CHARACTERIZATION, Law of permanent, .v 236
CHARCOT, Mesmer, vindicates, in 164

Referred to, in 370 . v 48
CHARIOT, Heavenly form used as a, n 71

INDEX

75

Ray, used by the. i 262

Vehicle, or, . 262
CHARIOTS, Dhruva, attached to, iv 57

Lha, of the, MI 27

Planets, of the, in. 44
CHARLES. Law of, . 149. v 122
CHARMERS. Serpents are. .. 126
CHARMS, Fruit, on, n 190

Magic shield destroyed, in 393
CHART. Cyclopaedia, from a Japanese, in 208

Ongen's, n 167

Primitive and symbolic, n 41
CHARVAKA materialists, n 136

School of. v 402
CHASTITY, Condition of chelaship, a. m. 297

Gods of, .. 193

CHAT or elementary body, iv 205
CHATEAUBRIAND, De on the Serpent. .. 120
CHATTAM-PARAMBU the Field of Death, .11 346
CHATUR, Eka is. . 93

Four, is, i 138

Tn. takes to itself, i 93

Vidya, v 519

Yugas, v 259

CHATUR-MUKHAM or perfect cube. ,v 33
CHATVARAH in connection with Manavah,

in 148

CHAUBARD. the astronomer, n 230
CHAU-YAN, v 411

CHAVAH, Eve a European transformation of,
in 199

Hebrew, v 202

CHAYAH in the Kabalah, .v 205 , v 191
CHEBEL or conception, Abel is, in 133
CHEIRON, Brazen columns of, iv 184
CHELA, v 519

Accepted, an, i. 218

Eastern, v 228

Initiation of, v 282

Lanoo, or, i 138

Need fear no danger, in 296

Probationary, v 353

Pupil or, i 255

Sagara, to Aurva, iv 200

Third degree of initiation, v 172, 282
CHELAS, Circle of pledged, i 224

Diet of, v 171

Eastern, v 74, 97, 228

Master and h.s, i 87, 221

Meaning of dragon not given to, iv 72

Outer or semi-lay, i 181

Pledged, v 85, 172

Secrecy of, v 97, 305

Silence, Law, of. v 74, 282

Upanishads used formally by, i 314

V.s.onsof. v 172. 482

Vow of poverty, v 82

Warning to, who fail, in 247
CHELASHIP. Conditions of. in. 297 , v 305
CHELONIANS. .v 266
CHEMI or ancient Egypt, n 83
CHEMICAL, Action, i. 46

Actions peculiar to different orbs, n 321

Affinity, laws of, iv 193, v. 531

Agent, iv 165

Atoms, i 198, 265, u 347, 351 , in 116,
.v 242

Combination, n 327

Constituents, i 305

Death, action in, n 250

Element, n 349

Elements, n 51, 182, 275. 348 . .v. 198

Evolution, i 271

Force, n 233

Investigations, n 394

Light, action of terrestrial, n 321

Manifestations, i 204

Molecules, compound, n 350

Natural philosophy, branch of, n 398

Organism, structure in an, i 302

Particle, a, n 345

Physical and. n 270

Trinity, in 114

Variety and numerical relations, iv 198
CHEMIS (Chemi) Phantom form of the, n. 83
CHEMIST, Atom of the, n 206

Occultist-Alchemist and, i 199

Psychometer ought to be a, i 250

Zero-point of matter, stops at, i 189
CHEMISTRY. Aryans learned, in 424

Atomic mechanics, must be, n 238

Atoms of, i 265 , n 205

Cham and, v 62

Crookes a specialist m, n 346

Discoveries, i 197

Elements, n 181, 271, 346

Ether in. n 208

Father of modern, iv 226

Hydrogen in, in 114

Inductive science, an, n 310

Magicians of the future, the, i 304

Mechanics and. n 237

Mediaeval ages and, in 428

Missing links of. i 148

Modern, i 265 , .. 241

Nature, and occult, n 268

New, n 347

Number seven in, iv 198

Problem of. n 320

Protyle, and, . 325 , n 53

Revolutions in old, n 347

Sub-elements, n 61

Terms, War in, about, n 51

Vital, n 256
CHEMISTS. Adepts, alchemists and. in 348

Atom of the, n 236

Cometary matter not known to. 'i 321

Discoveries, of, v 467

Element, view of the, n 347

Ozone of modern, i 303

Protyle, searching for, i 118 . n 342

Zero, use of the term, i 195
CHEMNU, ' lovely spectre.' v 49
CHENRESI, Dhyam, in 185. 186

Padmapani or, in 180

Tibetan, v 420
CHENRESI VANCHUG, the powerful, all-seeing,

in 185

CHEOPS. Pyramid of, . 174. n 30 , v 296
CHERUBIM, Ark, over the, iv 87

76

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Bible of the, i 185

Cherubs, or, iv 69

Immortality, conferring, in 246
CHERUBIMS, Cunning work of the, i 184
CHERUBS, v 325

Apostles, and the, in 123

Ark, on the, iv 28

Christian Hierarchy, in, i 155

Derivation of, n 80

Eighth world is the abode of, n 153

Elohim, sparks and, in 95

Garden of Eden, at the gate of, i 185

Jews of the, in 123

Lord God rode upon a, n 197

Seraph, or, n 78

Serpent or, u 80

Tetragrammaton, standing beside the, in 360

Wings of the two, n 377
CHESED, corresponds to Globe G , i 249
CHETA Cave of Fa-hian. . 44
CHEU, v 393

CHEVALIER DRACH, v 216, 219
CHEYBI or Spiritual soul, iv 205
CH'AN or Dan a term for Esoteric Schools, i 44
CHHANDAJASorwill-born.lv 156
CHHAYA, Astral .mage, body, or. in 110, 181 ,
v 565, 566

Double of the Pitris. or in 128 . v 472

Lmga Sharira or, iv 165

Lower Manas and, v 533

Pitris, of the. iv 55

Race, in 29. 99

Seed, v 565

Self-born, in 110, 181 , .v 55

Spleen and, v 565
CHHAYA-birth, a mode of sexless procreation,

in 181
CHHAYA Loka. Divine Arupa reflects itself in,

i 96. 178
CHHAYAS, Boneless animals, of, in 190

Fathers, of the, in 217

First race formed from, in 145

Images or, in 236

Inferior, in 231

Lords entered the, in 168

Lunar P.tr.s. of, . 233 . v 472

Men, of. in 193

Self -born were, in 146

Seven of the third, iv 162

Shadow-Adam of our doctrine, iv 72

Shadows, or. , 243, u 296, in 99. ,v 102

Solid, became, in 32
CHIDAKASHAM, field of universal consciousness.

iv 168, 170

CHUM. Elohim identical with. . 188
CHILD, Earth, of. in 285

Egg of chaos, born in the. i 247

Lotus-flowers seated on the, n 96

Present is. of past, in 444

Radiant. . 93. 138

Receiving the kingdom of God as a little, iv 72
CHILD, Mrs L M quoted, n 73
CHILD-birth, Artemis-Lochia goddess of, n 111

Diana presided over, n 102

Dragon and. in 382

Grecian moon-goddesses and, i 307

Woman in, in 382
CHILDHOOD, Humanity, of, i 316

Languages of, in 204

Lemunans, of the, HI 274

Mankind, of. i 271

Moses, of, in. 426
CHILDREN, birth of. in 230

Earth and mankind become, u 333

Earth, of, in. 101

God. of, .. 130

Inertness, of, v 200

Israel, of, iv 107, 109

Jesus on, iv 72

Kronus. swallowed his, in 414

Mary, of, iv. 96

Men, of, iv 108

Niobe.of. iv 341

Rebellion, of, u 24, 80

Rebellious, in 216

Reincarnations of young, in 304

Sun. of the, iv 75

Yellow father and white mother, of the, in 30
CHIM-NANG. the Chinese, in 365
CHIMPANZEE, Anthropoid mammal and, in 198

Brain, size of, iv 251

Creation of the, iv 248

Dryopithecus and, iv 246

Fossils of the. in 265

Human descent of, iv 253

Intelligence of, iv 245. 248

Negro separated from the, iv 248
CHINA. Ancient annals of. in. 303

Architecture of. in 312

Buddhism m, v 406. 409

Buddhist Arhats reach, i 51

Celestial numbers of, in 48

Chronologies of, in 427

Confucius, and, iv. 124

Contemplative school of. v 410

Cosmogony, n 158

Dragon temples m, in 378

Esoteric schools of i 46

Falling demon of, iv 54

Fohi in, men of, in 39

Garden of Eden in, in 208

Gautama called Amida in, i 169

Kwan-Shai-Ym in, i 139. n 193

Kwan-Ym m. i 193 , in 186

Lotus revered in, n 94

Lung-Shu of, i 130

Monstrous reptiles in, iv 282

Mountain tribe m, in 201

Nagarjuna of, i 130

Planetary conjunctions important in, n 382

Protectors of, v 38

P'u-to (Puto) in, island of, i 139 , u 193

Shu-kmg, primitive Bible of, i 64

Tao-ists of, iv 124

Tradition in, i 56
CHINAMEN, Japanese and, n 19, in 441

Oratorios to, iv 220

Svastika and, iv 157
CHINAMEN. Lineage of the inland, in 282

Offshoots of, in 185

INDEX

77

Year of, .v 192
CHINESE, Adepts, v 38, 39

Alphabet, u 19, v 118

Amitabha, v 392

Ancestors, in 139

Astronomical sphere, n 384

Astronomical work, iv 192

Astronomy, iv 335

Atlantis in teachings, HI 371

Autumn, n 125

Books, iv 262

Buddhist ascetics, i 226

Buddhist philosophy, i 280

Buddhist rite, in 103

Buddhists, n 158

Characters, in 437 , v 118

Chronology, in 223, 434

Civilizations of, in 334

Cosmogonies, n 71 , iv 55

Cosmographies, iv 175

Cycle, v 341

Dragon, in 210, 214, 281, 364

Emperors, in 364

Exoteric worship, i 184

Fifth race, and the. in 364

First man, n 81

Fohi, n 374

Forefathers, in 423

Giants on, in 282

Great tone, v 443

Language, n 19

Legends, in 303, 368

Logograms, in 335

Lunar month, n 124

Magic, v 40

Mystics, . 130

Nests, ii 329

Nirvana in, Nippang, i 112

Philosophy, i 280

Records, i 314

Riddle, iv 33

Scholars, . 45, n 194

Senzar commentaries, translations of, i 87

Temple literature, i 46

Text of Stanza VI. i 193
Third eye, legends of the, in 303
Traditions, in 65, 188
Turanian class, belong to the, i. 52
Wisdom Religions among, n 91
Works known to Orientalists, i 46
Writer, referred to, ni 422
Yao, in 150
Zodiac, iv 191
.HINMATRA or Parabrahman, iv. 168

IHINSREG, Magical circles, v 398
INTAM/
in 62

'HINTAMANY,

lagical cir
, Raghan,

laracharya referred to,

HIOR-gaur or dance of giants, in 342
HIPPED-stone age, the, iv 310
HIRAM or Hiram, Secret work of, in 122
HIT, Achit, Atma, Mahat, etc , i 128 , v. 530
HITKALA, the Kwan-Y.n of the Buddhists, . 329
HITON, a coat, in 207
HITONUTH-our, in 207
HITRAGUPTA, the register of, . 166

CHITRA SHIKHANDINAS, Bright-crested, or,

n 172 , v 324

Great Bear, the, i 274 , iv 202 v 202
CHLORINE, n 270, 274, 308, 309*
CHNOUPHIS or Agathodaemon, solar, m 214,

215, 376

CHNUMIS sun of universe, iv 87
CHOD. rite of. v 377
CHOEMNIS, v 62
CHOGI Dangpoi Sangye, n 294
CHOHAN, the Maha, ,„ 414
CHOHANIC, Dhyan.-Buddh.c, . 124

Host. Dhyan. i 214
CHOHANS, Dhyan.s, Gods, n 344
Five-fold, iv 149
Intelligences, informing, in 46
Lords of the Moon, or in 29 85
CHOIR. Gods, of. n, 146

Planets, of. n 380
CHOIRS, Genii, of. . 334

Spirits, of, iv 54
CHOKMAH, Bmah and, n 70. 156 343 IV 197

v, 191, 192.211,213,438 '
Brain, or the, n 67
Kether or, n 156
Male wisdom, in 93 , iv 97
Sephirothal triad, i 160 , in 272 . v 191
Wisdom, or, i 284 , n 70 in 93 143 ,v 273
CHOKMAH-Bmah. the male-female ',v 197
CHOKRA or servant, n 92
CHOLULA, Great pyramid of, m 278 v 283
CHOM-DEN-DA. v 396 '

CHONS, v 251, 253, 256
CHORD, Magnetic or odic n 279
CHORDS. Ethenc. n 288

Universal consciousness, of. i 220
CHOSEN people, of God. n 377
Israel, of. iv 111
Jacob, sons of, in 426
Jehovah's, iv 168
Laws of the, in 115
Lord's portion, the, iv 108
Phallic symbols degraded by the, n 31
Traditions of the, in 115
CHOSKU. v 401
CHOSROES. K.ng. v 322
CHOW dynasty, in 303
CHOW KUNG, m 303
CHOZZAR. Dragon, in 355
Male-female, iv 149
Neotune or, iv 149

CHRESTOS, v 104, 105, 108, 137, 159. 164 292
Chnstos incarnating m, iv 144
Mankind the, in 418
Meaning of. v 285

Tribulation and sorrow, the man of, iv 132
CHRESTS, Neophytes were called, iv 132 , '

CHRIST, Agathodaemon or. m 282
Agni suggestive of, in 110
Angel man and. in 123
Ascension of, iv 277
Birth of, n 384. iv 191. 261
Bride of, in 376
Buddhi, not, in 234

78

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Central Figure of Gospels. v» 71. 72

Christendom, and, iv 216

Christians, the, iv 72

Coming of, v 276

Cornerstone, the, iv 198

Cross is the, iv 158

Crucified by his Church, v 84, 360

Divinity of, v 160

Epaphos, connected with, in 413

Ferouer of, iv 49

Gnostic Cabbalistic value of. iv 110

Gnostic, u 35 , v 351

Gnostics and, i 245 , in 282 , iv 206

Horusor, iv 158. 206

Hosts of angels and, in 240

Jehovah or, in 85

Joseph's dream, star in, n 375

Light of. n 189

Logos or, in 239

Lucifer as, tv 110

Mercury the Ferouer of, iv 49

Mikael and, v 315

Myth, v 556

Nature of, in 170

Nazarenes before, in 105

Occult teachings of, in 234

Ophites, and, n 194

Paul's idea of. v 137

Pisces refer to, n 379

Planetary conjunctions and, n 382

Prometheus and, in 411

Resurrection of. v 150

Roman Catholics and. n 337

Satan, and, iv 65

Serpent, the. in 282

Spirit of the teaching of, iv 126

Stars in the hand of, iv 204

Sun, n 104, 108, v 216, 217. 317

Sibylline prophecy of, v 336, 337

Taurus and. n 383

CHRIST-JUDAS one of lunar twins, n 108
CHRIST-Man, the, i 123
CHRIST-state or Krishna, iv 176
CHRIST-stone, in 340
CHRIST-Sun. Defender of the, iv 47
CHRISTENDOM. Ignorance of, iv 44
CHRISTIAN. Altar, n 182

Angelology. in 71

Apostle's view of deity, i 75

Astrolatry, v 313

Astrologers, v 437

Bible, u 374, 382 , iv 228

Bishop, blessing of, iv 127

Canon, i 248. iv 107

Catholics, in 102

Chronologers, n 382

Church. . 89. v 156, 157

Churches. . 63 . n 182

Circumcision, view of, iv 160

Clergy, in 266

Computations, in 83

Creation, i 301

Creed, .v 227

Cross, n 34,383, in 107, .v 127, 158

Demons, iv 45

Devil, n 131 , in 248

Dogmas. . 136, .. 24. 116-7, in 112,

.v 44, 65, v 95, 156, 157, 175
Dogmatic, a, i 139
Era, . 57, 61, 307 , n 96, 134, 373, 381-2 ,

in 233.427, .v 121
Fall of the angels, idea, i 136 , in 178
Fallen angels, dogma of, in 112
Fathers, i 62, 113, 140. n 51 , v 327
Fire-worshipper, i 180
Generals, in 80
Gnostics, i 261 , iv 29, 133
God of wind, sacrifices to the, n 187
Heathen, hatred of, iv 39
Heaven, v 319
Hebrew Bible, and, n 97
Hermetic books, editor of, n 399
Hierarchy, i 155
Holy of Holies, iv 34
Interpretation, in 50
Judaism, iv 40
Kabala. , 286 , in 44, 49
Kabalists. the, i 65. 178, 246, 263, 277, 324.

in 123

Lunar symbology, n 103
Magna Mater, n 108
Matter to the, n 361
Melchizedek, writers on. in 390
Monks, iv 101 . v 413
Mysteries, i 65 . iv 130, v 274
Mystics, i 83, 84, 262 , u 65. 379 , in 106 ,

iv 24. v 198
Nations, n 131 , iv 160
Noah cannot be monopolized by. in 389
Occultists, i 83
One law of the, iv 124
Orientalists, i 74
Orthodox, creed, iv 227
Pagan and, i 335 , n 189. v 94, 95
Persecutors, v 60
Phallic symbols, in 94
Phallicism, n 171
Philosophy, in 388
Prophets, v 277

Religion n 104. 171 . m 35. 235, v 336
Revelation, iv 189, v 176
Roman Catholics, in 98
Sacerdotalism, iv 130
Satan of theology, in 71, 235
Saviour, the. .1 383 , in 233. 413 . v 312
Scheme, the. iv 65
Schemers, iv 130
Scientists, v 428, 468
Scripture, i 308, v 32, 132
Sectarianism, iv 29
Septenary, iv 184
Seraphim, i 185

Serpent, symbolism of the, in 353
Smaragdme Tablet, disfigurement of, in 122
"Smoothing", i 327
Soul, teaching of, n 293
Symbolism, in 353 , iv 31 , v 94, 162, 288. 370
Symbologists, n 379
System, in 102
Teachings, in 418, iv 202

INDEX

79

Temples, in 94

Theogony. archangels, of. i 114

Theologians, i 71

Theological prejudice, m 69

Theology. . 81. 109. 114, 139. 329;
.i 97-8. 338, in 53. 57. 71. 80, 103, 104.
v 204.315

Topography, in 398

Traducers, iv. 36

Triad anthropomorphized by the orthodox, i 83

Trinity, i 53, 83, in 357, v 33, 156. 211

War in heaven, dogma of the, i. 136 , iv 65

Wars. .. 188

Writers, modern, n 190

Zodiac and the, era, u 383
CHRISTIAN, P , referred to, i 156
CHRISTIANITY, Angelic hosts of, i 111

Archangels of, i 152

" Blessings of." n 189

Book of Enoch and. v 99 to 106

Cross of, iv 132

Devil of, iv 97

Dissolution, on the great, iv 326

Dogmas of, n 24

Dust of, i 63

Early, i 62 . v 66. 132

Ecclesiastical, i 246

Fire a symbol of spirit of, i 127

Genesis, a prologue in, i 77

Greece, in, n 40

Holy spirit of early, n 343

Intolerance of early, n 333

Judaism, based on, i 308

Kabalah in, v 176, 232

Magic followed the beginning of, i 62

Marriage a symbol of, n 340

Mediaeval, i 62

Messengers of. n 60

Monotheism, of, in 52

Neo-Platomsm and. v 302, 303

Occultism and, v 217

Orientalists insult, in 109

Origin of, v 101, 336

Paul founder of, v 125 to 138

Rabbis' hatred of. iv 107

Religion, the latest, in 389

Satan, and, n 129

Scriptures of Chaldea the basis for, i 49

Secret Doctrine in. v 160. 169

Sempiternity invented by ecclesiastical, i 109

Truth and fact, in 71
CHRISTIANS. Absolute of the, .v. 110

Am Soph, and, in 385

Angels of, i 161.268

Archangels, i 248 . in 376

Astronomical ignorance of, iv 278

Bunsen denounced by, in 373

Creation as viewed by, i 279

Cross of. in 43

Devil of, n 131

Dogma of, in 385

Dragon of, n 383

Elect Messiah, u 379

Frog, symbol of early, n 100

Genii of, i 247

Gentiles and. iv 39

Gnostics, iv 175

God of, , 248

Greek, n, 328. 336

Initiates among, in 71

Jehovah, and. .v 77, 110

Jewish, . 247, 285

Jews and iv 39

Jordan, the, iv 155

Kosmos, idea of, in 157

Last judgment of, i 192

Latin, n 336

Logos of. i 188 . n 126

Lucifer and. in 45

Maharajahs. four, i 181

Messengers of, i 196

Monads of, n 354

Morning Star of, iv 329

Mystic, i 245

Nazarenes and, i 247

Nemesis, n 367

Non-initiated, in 72

Old Testament and, iv 41

Pagan nations, and, n 118

Prometheus and. in 411

Protestant, n 359

Rabbins and. in 387

Rebellious angels of, n 301

Roman Catholic, n 328

Sacred birds, n 78

Satan and. in 44

Sectarian, i 327

Serpent, and the brazen, in 364

Spints of, i 165 . n 24

Supersensuous beings believed m by, u 349

Supreme deity of, iv 125

Svastika and early, iv 158

Tau. and. iv 163 . v 162

Venus-Lucifer and, in 44

Verbum of, i 188

Water hly of, n 94 , v 417

Worm that never dies of. iv 159
CHRISTOLATRY. v 285

CHRISTOLOGY is mummified mythology, n 109
CHRISTOS. Adept becoming, .v 152

Agathodaemon or, in 376

Atma or, iv 49

Buddhi-Manas, v 499

Chnouphis the Gnostic, in 215

Chrestos and, iv 144 . v 104 108, 137
164, 286

Crucifixion of the, v 552. 556

Dionysus or, in 418

Divine, the. i 188

Divine wisdom or, n 179

Esoteric sexless, i 139

Gnostics of, iv 110, 273

Higher Ego. the. v 563

Initiates of, i 245

Light of, in 50

Logos is, i 192 . n. 233

Messiah or, in 36 , v 163

Nazarenes followers of, i 247

Perfect, v 168

Sacrificial victim, v 530

80

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Seventh principle, the, in 234

Sophia and, i 190

Sun stands for, i 192
CHRISTOS-SOPHIA, n 195
CHRISTS. race of. New, m 413

Reincarnations of, 11 364
CHROMOSPHERE of the Sun, n 252, 307
CHRONOLOGERS, Bible, n 382

Katpas of, n 84
CHRONOLOGICAL, Calculations, HI 61, 82

Computations of ancients, iv 190

Cycles, iv 362

Data as to age of our planet, i 205

Geology's speculations on, iv 233

Information, in 76

Kapila's, meanings of, iv 142

Mysteries, in 92

Order ignored, HI 320

Statements, in 156

System in Hebrew scripture, iv 195
CHRONOLOGIES, Chaldea and China, of

MI 223,427
CHRONOLOGISTS, Bible facts, and, .v 260

Church, disputes among, in 394
CHRONOLOGY, Anthropologists, of, in 163

Archaeologists tamper with, n 400

Aryan calculations, based upon, in 268

Bentley, of, in 85

Biblical, n. 371, 378 , in 267, 336, 389, 391 ,
iv 21, 41. 194, 260, v 199, 201

Christian, v 102, 438

Church, in 394

Darwin's, in 23

Deluges, of the, in 307

Discrepancies in, in 308

Divine dynasties, of. in 367

Earth, of our. in 59

Eastern nations, in 268

Esoteric, in 22 , iv 348

Esoteric geological, iv 278

Exoteric Jewish, in 395

Genesis, of, iv 20 . v 139

Geologists, of. in 163 . iv 364

Greeks, the, iv 191

Hindu, in 83,394, .v 121. 191

Initiates, veiled by, iv 283

Jews, of, in 395

Judaeo-Chnstian, n 85

Modern Science, n 371

Modern scientific systems of, n 31

Occult, iv 195

Orthodox teachings, of, in 62

Orthodox western, iv 260

Puranas, of the. in 228. 229, .v 141

Race-periods, of, iv 348

Riddles, in, in 358

Secret Doctnne, Trie, of the, iv 16

Theological, in 200 , iv 364

Unscientific, n 382

CHROUB. or Cherubs in animal form, in. 123
CHRYSOSTOM, v 138

CHTHONIA the chaotic earth, n 54 . in 139
CHTHONIAN divinities, in 362
CHU DIVINE SPIRIT, .v. 205
CHUANG a Chinese philosopher, in. 223

CHULPAS, burial places of Peru and Bolivia,

iv 204, 321

CHUNG KU, historiographer, in 65
CHUPUNIKA, one of the Pleiades, iv. 121
CHURCH, Adam, a, in 54
Apostolic, v 139, 157
Archangels of the Roman, i 281
Catholic, i 155
Christ, of, in 234
Chronologists, disputes of, in 394
Councils, in 281 , v 156, 157
Devil and the, i 138 , in 241 , iv 155
Dhyan Chohans called devils by, iv 155
Dogmas, i 129, 246, in 382,

v 95, 156, 157, 175, 327
Fallen angels, and, iv 78
Fathers of the, . 61, 65, 246 , n 64, 65, 99,

164, 183, in 105, 107, iv 108, 133, 140

v 71, 96. 149, 159, 167, 307, 313. 336
First-born of, n 115
Greatenemyof.ii 177
Greek. . 272,335, n 99, 179,340,

v 93, 117,483

Immaculate conception, dogma of, i 129
Interpretation, n 44
Jews, and, n 24
Kabahsts in the, iv 316
Latin, i 65. 335 , n 340, 363 , ni 42, 376 ,

iv 31, 100, 105, 132. v 62.71.93,95,116,

117. 139. 239,332
Militant, iv 132
Monza, at, iv 158
Nave in a, iv 31
Off.c.al, iv 132
Oriental, v 139
pagan. v 88

Personal God, and a, iv 43
Plato, and, iv 160
Progress, iv 269
Ritual, i 182, n 23
Ritualism, in 382
Roman, the, i 163. 182, 281 , n 99.

v 37, 78, 121. 122,313. 317.320.327
Rome. of. n 103 , in 234, 341
St John, of, iv 158
Satan, and, iv 78
Satanic legions, of, n 44
Sons of. in 80

Spirit of Buddha present in, n 193
Teachings, n 132
Temptation, on, in 32

CHURCH-LAMPS, Frog on the lotus on, n 101
CHURCHES, Altar, m. n 182
Archangels of, n 363
Birth of, in 236
Divine truth, fighting, in 376
Egg-symbol of, n 83
Figures of, in 83
Frog-symbol, in, n 101
Karma of the, in 232
Marriage m, n 340
Person* of, n 153
Satan and, i 248
Sects, or creeds, no, n 55
Seven, .v 204, v 316

INDEX

81

CHURCHIANISM, v 54
CHURCHIANITY, .1 202, iv 317
CHURCHMEN on plurality of worlds, n 331
CHURNING of the ocean. . 135. u 62. 95. 100

113. in 380

CHWOLSOHN. M 110. 135 . iv 19, 20, 22
CHY FA-HIAN, author of Foe-Koue-ki, in 208
CHYLIFICATION and cerebration. . 337
CHYUTA the fallen. MI 58
CIBOLA. Cities of. in 47

Expedition to, iv 313
CICERO, in 216, 417 , iv 18 , v 61, 254, 262,

333, 334

CICHEN-ITZA. Sepulchre at. in 47
CIDASTES, the genus, in 222
CIFRON an Arabic word. ,. 76
CIMMERIAN darkness, ... 77
CIMMERIANS, iv 342, 343
CIPHER. Hieroglyphic, in 437

Occult, i 157

Sephnm. n 76 . in 351
CIPHERING. First teachers of. n 76
CIPHERS, (Cyphers) Figures, or, in 237

Multiplied, in 308

CIRCASSIA. Raised stones in, m 345
CIRCE and the companions of Ulysses, iv 339

Science of, v 122
CIRCLE, Am-Soph a boundless, n 147

All-Deity, iv 167

All Presence of the boundless, iv 160

Area, natural basis of all, n 27

Area of, inscribed m square, iv 114

Arctic pole, of. in 24

Aristotle omitted the, n 340

Avalokiteshvara the great, n 147

Bible and the, iv 115

Boundary of the great, i 154

Boundless, the, i 161, 284 , n 147, 339 ,
iv 56, 119, 160

British linear measures, origin of, n 25

Central point with, iv 123

Chakra or, . 173

Chelas, of pledged, i 224

Circumference of a, in 50

Concealed unity symbolized by, iv 123

Cosmogony, n 161

Cross and. n. 81 . iv 106. 115. 116. 117, 119,
120, 153, 160

Cube and. .v 171

Dance, v 310

Darkness, of, i 256

Decussated, iv 160

Deity and the. iv 107

Dimeter of the. n 107.114, in 43,50,220,
iv 123

Divine spiritual, in 43

Eastern esotencism, n 33

Egg, or, i 187 , n 74

Elohim, of the, i 173

Endless, . 284

Ever invisible, v 188

Fiery, in 356

Four-fold, . 253

God is a, iv 115

Heaven of, n 144

S 6

Hierogram within a, n 339

lao and the, iv 106

Infinite, n 58 , iv 33. 144

infinitude of the, n 338

Infinity of, i 172, 192

Jehovah and the. iv 106

Kabalist.c. i 173

Life of, . 268. .v 126

Line, and, n 76, 107

Mandala, or. n 100

Manifestation of, in 53

Mathematical point within, n 338

Measures m relation to, n 25

Mundane, iv 127

Mysticism of, the, iv 123

Necessity of. in 304, 378

Nought or. iv 145

Number of, i 154 , v 87

One but the All, not the. iv 193

One is an unbroken, i 77

Parker on the. 11 27

Pass not, of. i 188

Perfect, .v 122. v 206

Perpetual motion in a, iv 16

Pillar and. iv 31

Plane of, . 77, 83

Plato, of, iv 160

Point in the, i 84, 154 , n 79, 144. 338 .
.v 123, v 186. 455

Primary, in 122

Primordial, iv 117 . v 207

Quadrature of the infinite, n 58

Regents, of, iv 57

Sacred four within the, i 161

Sciences of, iv 268

Serpent and, n 80, 127, in 355

Spirals, formed of. in 218

Spirit of life symbolized by a, iv 122

Spirit, transformed into, i 172

Square and, n 337

Starry cross, and, iv 121

Stars, of the seven, n 124

Sun was the one, i 173

Symbolical, i 133 . v 129, 206, 455

Tauand. . 72 . .v 113

Tetraktys within the, iv 197

Time, of, iv 56. 119

Tiphereth, of. in 218

Triad comprises a. n 341

Triangle and. n 337

Unity, of the divine, i 69

Universe, symbol of the. i. 84 , n 74

Unknown, time, of, i 173

Upper, iv 205

Veil over, n 341

Vishnu, of, iv 33

Wisdom of, iv 122

Yon., or, in 134

Zero, or, n 47

Zodiacal, n 78 . v 273
CIRCLE-Dance round the ark, iv 28
CIRCLES, Angels break through the, iv, 55

Dots, and, i 159

Druidical, i 257

Fiery sons of Fohat m the four, i 253

82

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Fire, of. n 134. m 112. 235. 277

Galilee, in, iv 324

Greek, n 362

Imaginary, in the heavens, n 370

Lines, and, i 159

Lokas called, i 253

Map full of concentric, n 159

Perpetual of time, n 362

Planets, of the. tv 57

Seven, m 90 , iv 57 . v 309. 321

Stone, in 346 , iv 324

Strobic, iv 161

Year, of the sidereal, in 355
CIRCULAR. Dance, v 310

Motion, i 250

Sun, Path of, v 313

Stone-monuments, v 341

Zodiac, in 430
CIRCULATION, Blood, of the. ,. 282

Matter, between the two planes of, i 203

Nerve, auric. HI 299

Vital fluid of. n 265
CIRCUMCISION, Antitype of. iv 160

Apostle of. v 130

Paul and. v 137
CIRCUMFERENCE, Circle and. .. 144. .v 115

Diameter and. i 155. in 50. iv 114

Disappears, i 72

Honoured, dwells in the centre and, the,
.v 125

Presence, symbolizes the. i 69

Sign of the, iv 152

Triad, one of a, n 341
CIS-HIMALAYAN, Adepts. . 213 . m 373

Crypts m, regions, iv 159

Esoteric doctrine, iv 145, 208

India, i 213

Occultism, in 59, iv 174

Regions, in 327 . iv 159

Secret teachings, in 253, 309
CITIES, Americas, rumed, of both, n 400

Arts and, iti 318

Atlantean, in 370

Cibola. of, in 47

Construction of the first, in 371

Dates of the foundation of, iv 260

Divine dynasties, of, in 318

Egypt, of, in 429

Henoch built, in 366

Indian, in 224

Lemuro-Atlanteans of, m 316. 317

Phoenicians, in 437

Sciences and, in 318

Sites of archaic, lost, m 312

Tchertchen, near, i 56

Third and fourth races, of the, in 33
CITY. Eight, of the, .. 24

Foundations of a. iv 364

God. of. ii 383 . v 337

Golden, in 381

Good, in 229

Holy, in 93

Snakes, of, iti 345

Sun, of, v 180
CIVIL calendar of Papantla. n 35

CIVILIZATION, Absence of certain vestige of.
in 312

Ancient, i 54

Atlantean, n.. 265, 424, 427, 439 , .v 291, 33*

Australians, of, iv 231

Babylonian, in 207 , iv 261

Bushmen, and the, in 419

Central Asia, in, i 54

Chaldean, in 229

Continent, of the lost, in 226

Cyclopean, iv 339

Darwinians, and, iv 355

Degraded, i 242

Eastern Iranians, of, iv 327

Egypt, of. in 429

Eocene period, of, iv 314

European, iv 310

Evolution, of, iv 220

Germanic races, of, n 142

Highest point of, i 243

India, from, in 207

Kabiri gave first impulse to, in 363

Lemuro-Atlanteans, of, in 431

Nations, of archaic, in 334

Papuans, of, iv 231

Prehistoric, i 54 . in 427

Prehistoric men, of, in 427

Primeval, iv 355

Races, of the fourth and fifth, in 316

Rise and fall of. cyclic, .v 292

Seeds of, in 203

Tertiary age of, iv 249

Third race. of. in 327
CIVILIZATIONS, Autochthonous, n. 378

Divine dynasties, and, in 318
CIVILIZED nations, Jehovah the God of. iv 1 10
CIVILIZERS of mankind, the first, in 350
CLACHA-BRATH of the Celt, in 342
CLAIRAUDIENCE puzzling to physiologists, n 260,

Phenomena of, n. 191
CLAIRVOYANCE, v 155, 339, 459, 487, 557

Eye of Dangma not, i 118

Jnanashakti, manifestation of, i 333

Normal, i 296

Retrospective, HI 211 , iv 61

Spiritual, v 155
CLAIRVOYANT, Eye of , . 114

Faculties, n 345

Jesus, powers of, in 234

Perception, v 457. 458, 481, 485, 557

Phenomena, n 191

Powers, v 527

Wisdom, . 69

CLAIRVOYANTS, Spirits sensed by. in 369'
CLAROS, Oracle, v 316
CLASSES, Adepts, of. n 298

Arupa Pitns, of the, in 102

Being, of, i 331

Creators, of, in 87

Dhyan Chohans. of, in 110

Divinities, of, iv 157

Egyptian gods, n 154

Elohim, of. in 387

Kingdoms, of. seven, n 360

Monadic hosts, of. i. 227

INDEX

83

Monads divide into seven, i 224
Pitns. of, i 214,231.240,266. n 175,

in 98, 100
Rudras, of, in 188
Theologians, of, n 141
CLASSIFICATION, Archaic, .. 124
Brahmans, of, iv 212
Continents, of, in 21
Difficulty of, n 270
Elements of, u 310
Hierarchies, of the, n 182
Human principles, of, iv 229
Septenary, the, iv 182
Sevenfold, the, iv 207, 212
CLAUSIUS, Prof referred to. n 238, 310
CLAVIGERO, the seven families of, in 47
CLAY, Figures of, in 39

Human couple made of, iv 334
Idol with feet of, n 283, 302
Man made of. in 293
Potter and. in 292
Prometheus kneads the moist, iv 88
Solid earth, for, n 307
Spirits animate the man of, in 275
Tabernacle of. i 307
CLEANTHES, taught by Zeno, v 60
CLEMENS ALEXANDRINUS, B.ble. on the,
.v 106. v 33, 58 to 62, 66. 71. 73. 92,
169. 303, 313. 316, 321
Dragon, on the. in 281
Ex-imtiate, an. iv 129
Kabalah, on the, iv 106
Magic, on. v 59, 60
Moon-symbol, and the, n 102
Mysteries, . 65 , v 266, 279
Neo-Platonists, and the, in 281 , v 59
Phoroneus, on, iv 88
Quoted, ii 182, in 417. iv 14
Referred to, i 183, in 417, iv 106
CLEOPATRA, v 244, 334
CLERK MAXWELL referred to, n 239. 275
CLIMACTERIC year of humanity, n 382
CLIMATE, Greenland, former, of. in. 24
Lemuna, of, iv. 346
Miocene period, of, iv 247
Rakshasas from the seventh, in. 319
Seventh, in 319, 405
Spitzbergen, former, of, in 23
CLIMATES, Change in. in 444
Europe, of pre-histonc. iv 308
Globe divided into seven, m 402
Seven, in 402, .v 188
Zones, and, in 252

CLIMATIC, Causes of, variations, iv. 218
Evolution, iv 305
Variations, in 265
Vicissitudes, in. 329

CLIMES of Hvaniratha, the seven, iv 179
CLISSOLD'S translation of Swedenborg. quoted,

i 177

CLODD, Edward, quoted, «. 70 , «v, 255. 280. 283
CLOTHES, Cast-off, in 292
CLOTHING, Builders, of the, i. 309
Inner pnniciple, of, i 319
Origin of, in 206

CLOVEN tongues, n 118
CO-ADUNITION of Globes. . 220
COAGULA, on Smaragdme Tablet, in 108
COAL, Bituminous, i 297
Formation, in. 163
Mines, n 284
Primary age. in, iv 282
COAT of Skin of the primitive man, n 367

in 161

COATS of Matter, n 369
COATS of Skm. i 240 , n 331 , in 67, 82, 207

283.300. .v 306.317
COBRAS, Indian beliefs as to. in 214
COCKER on the Supreme Good, iv 124
CODE, Rishis. of law. iv 183

Rocking Stones, of the, in 346
CCELUS. Mercury son of. iv 112

Terra, and. sons of, iv 338
COFFIN of Mahomet, the, n 268
COG I TO- ergo sum, in 244
COHESION. Affimty. and. i 302
Disturbed, n 283
Entity, not an, i 202
Explanat,on of, n 211.249
Force of, n 316
Law of, i 302

Seven radicals, one of, i 201
Substance, a cause, of, n 239
COHESIVE force, n 233
COINCIDENCE. Number seven not, constant

occurrence of, in 47
COINCIDENCES. Numerical, n 364

Prof Alexander, of, n 312
COINCIDENTALIST. Mr Proctor the champ ion

ii 26 36

CO-LATITUDE or Lambaka. in 400
COLD flame, Light called, i 94. 147
COLD Mother, n, 266

COLD VIRGIN, Hyle referred to as the, i 147
COLEBROOKE. quoted, i 90. 119, n 47

iv 195 . v 36, 340
COLEMAN quoted, in 162
COLENSO'S Eloh.stic and Jehovistic Writers

.v 41
COLERIDGE quoted, i 318 , n 370 379 iv 42

v 314 '

COLLECTIVITY of the Kosmos. unconditioned,

. 206

COLLEGE, Ale.m, of priests called, in 207
Astrologers, of, in 208
Sacerdotal, in 219
Temples, . 222
COLLEGES, Initiated priests of. iv 102

Sacerdotal, in 224

COLLINGWOOD, J F . referred to. in 162
COLOGNE Cathedral and the magi, n. 380
COLONIES, Faunal, in 325
COLONISTS, India, from, in. 416

Native races, and, iv 349
COLONIZATION. Roman, .v 293
COLORADO, Remains of the Cidastes in, in 222
COLOSSAL, Buildings. Cyclopean, iv 339
Images in the British Museum, in 337
Men, in 336
Pre-tertiary giant, man a, in 22

84

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Rocks, in 341

Statues, in 228, 336

Stones, in 280
COLOSSI, Broken. HI. 265

Drapery of. in 338

Egyptian kings of, in 368
COLOSSUS, Acropolis of Argos, of, HI 295

Rhodes of, in 338

Three-eyed, in 296
COLOUR, Air, from, . 253

Aspects of seven, iv 60

Earth, of. v 543

Electricity and. 11 278

Form, and, v 455 to 459

Genesis of, n 164

Human race, of each, in 105

Keeley on, n 287

Men each of his own, in 29

Planes, of. v 441, 456, 457

Populations of, iv 360

Races, of the Aryan, in 252

Scale of, .v 199

Sense of sight, and, in 116

Seven in the world of, iv 60, 198

Sound, and. v 442, 459 to 483. 484 to 486

Sun. of, 441. 456
COLOURS. Aura, m, v 456 to 460. 485. 486

Correspondences of, v 433. 437, 441, 454 to
459. 507

Curtain, of the Temple, n 182

Eclipses, m. n 209

Elements, of solutions of, n 270

Letters, of. v 505

Life, of vegetable, n 304

Luxor, of, in 428

Planets, and, v 432, 433

Races of various, in 230

Seven, v 421, 442. 454 to 460

Sounds, and, n 239 , v 452, 454, 485. 486
COLUBER TORTUOSUS, or tortuous snake,

.n 233
COLUMBUS. America, discoverer of, . 337

America prophesied 2000 years before, in 370

Pacific and the, iv 357
COLUMN. Cutha tablet, first, of the. in 16

San Marco at Venice, of, in 94
COLUMNS, Brazen, iv 184

Tree of knowledge, round the, in 17

World of the, in 294
COLURE. Summer tropical, in 406
COMA of organic units, n 351
COMBAT between Gods and Asuras, n 140
COMBATS of the Gods, iv 323
COMBINATION, Chem.cal, n 327

Eternal, in 270

Numbers of Occult cosmogonies and, n 33

Protoplasm, in, n 362
COMBINATIONS, Atoms, of, in 168

Molecular, n 327

Planets, of, n 297

Ternary, of the, iv 146

Various animals, of, in 65
COME TO US, the great day, of the Egyptians

i 192
COMET. Appulse of a, .. 321

Buffon's, n 321

Germ dropped from a, n 82

Particulars of, 1811, n 228

Supposed collision with a, in 329

Tail of, .. 330, 331

COMETARY, Matter, . 163, 198, i. 318,321
COMETS, Course of, . 252

Gravitation, and. n 229

Matter composing, n 326

Movements of, n 370

Origin of, n 225

Wanderers or, i 250, 255. 294 , v 535
COMMANDER of the Celestial armies, iv 1 19
COMMANDMENTS in the esoteric catechism,

i 338
COMMENTARIES, Adept, compiled by, in 36

Archaic doctrine, on the, in 274

Authority of, i 242

Book VI of the, in 206

Brahma as Mamsa explained in the. i 85

Catechism on the, in 67

Confucius, on books of, i 49

Continent m the, first, in 20

Creation, on, in 254

Cross-breeding, on, in 288

Cursing the sun. on, iv 331

Destruction of the worlds, on, iv 274

Evil, on spread of, in 217

Evolution, on, iv 159

Father-Mother of the Gods in. i 136

Fifth book of. quoted, in 180

First race, on the, in 203

Glosses on. in 46

Human race, on, in 105. 140

Kiu-te. Books of. v 389. 391

Law of periodicity, on, iv 192

Life, on human, in 398

Lords of Wisdom, on, in 372

Manuscript, quoted, i 149

Nandi. on sacred bull, in 406

Oriental metaphor in, in 400

Polar lands, on, iv 344

Referred to. in 146, 184,434

Sacred books, on, i 56

Senzar, on, i 87

Stanzas and, i 109 . u 199 , in 15, 35, 66

Symbolism and. i 88

Vedas, to. i 56
COMMENTARY, Angelic beings on, n 177

Apes, on, ni 289

Bhashya or. i 315

Book of Dzyan, on, i 163. n 330, in 58,
v 357

Cataclysms, on, in 312

Celibacy, on, in 297

Eastern, i 330

Esoteric doctrine, on, n 273

Fifth race, the, in 301 . 349

Four races, on the, in 283

Fragments from a. in 421

Gaudapadacharya, of, n 176

Kala Chakra. v 366

Great flood, on the. in 330

Manubhasya, n 47

Modern, in 40

INDEX

85

Nature, explains first law of, i 159

Nilakantha's, iv 138

Pentateuch, on the, iv 29

Period mentioned in, 11 157

Polar continent, on the, in 400

Primordial matter, on, i 147

Shankara, of iv 209

Third race, on the, in 173, 329

Three fires, on the, in 249

Tree of life and the tree of knowledge, on.
in 220

Vishnu Purana, on, n 179
COMMENTATOR, Bhagavata Purana, of the,
in 380

Fire on, iv 137

Kwoh P'oh, in 65

Vishnu Purana, on the. i 300
COMMENTATORS, Rabbinical, on Enoch, iv 169

Sanskrit, in 320

COMMERCIAL Cr.ses and sun-spots, n 265
COMMODUS, Emperor, v 283
COMMUNICATION, Colours, through, n 239

Early mode of, in 204

Impossible, between islands, in 227

Outer world, with the, n 257

Sounds, through, n 239

Worlds, between two. in 282
COMMUNION. Adepts, of. n 298

Initiates, n 301
COMPANION, Globes, in 320

Sun of Wisdom, of the, in 41
COMPANIONS, Arcana, and the, iv 197

Chelas called, iv 72

Tetragrammaton, of. iv 196, 197

Seven, v 202
COMPARATIVE. Anatomy, m 96

Mythology, i 53

Philology, i 48

Religion, n, 29 , v 55, 407
COMPASS, Deities presiding over points of the,
i 186

Loka-palas points of the, iv 148
COMPENSATION, Karmic, i 226

Law of. n 364
COMPLEXION of first seven human shoots.

in 33, 230

COMPLEXIONS, Human beings with swarthy,
in 16

Men with varied, in 251

Shiva, of, n 36
COMPOSITION, Chemical, analogy of, u 322

Living matter, of, n 394
COMPOUND, Celestial Hierarchies, from, i 319

Elements, n 290, 308

Ether, n 258

Gadolinium a, n 350

Molecules, u 350

Souls, n 291

Unit of Logoi, i 291
COMPOUNDS. Combine, ceased to. n 200

Dissociation point for, n 308

Elements and, n 275

Mixtures nor. neither, n 270
COMPREHENSION. Elements having, .. 189

Spiritualized mortals, of, in 358

COMTE, referred to, ... 252
CONCARNEAU. Moving stones near, in 344
CONCATENATION, Causes and effects, of,
. 224, .. 318, .v 233

Man, a. in 315
CONCEALED, Am Soph the. m 119

Concealedofthe.n 51 . in 119. iv 97

Deity. .. 82. 118, 155

Divine intellect of the, in 38

Egyptians, God of the. n 82

Final hope, v 400

Germ, n 95

Good eternal only m the eternally, n 131

HO. .. 343

Land, iv 345

Lord, i. 123

Man, in 110

Meaning m Plato, v 29. 30

Mind of the, in 38

Mystery, book of. iv 195

Point, n 171

Sun. the. i 331 . v 188

Wisdom, i 170
CONCENTRATION, v 543 545

Practice of. v 468

Seven forms of, iv 209
CONCENTRIC Circles of the Tao-.sts. .v 124
CONCEPTION. Absolute, of the, in 166

Anthropomorphic, in 50

Artemis-Lochia and. n 111

Beginning, easy in the, in 409

Being with a mind of man, of a. tv 114

Cross and circle a universal, iv 125

Eternal universe, of an. iv 114

Finite, in 70

Foetus, of the. in 181

Immaculate, , 65, 128, 129. n 108

Lunar influence causing, in 50

Moon affects human, i 307

Mystical, n 340

Nirvana, of i 309

Original in all religions, n 142

Philosophies, in all, n 55

Pythagorean triangle the grandest, n 342

Spiritual, iv 37

Subjective, n 365

System, of the, i 317

Terrestrial, iv 37

Third race Titan, of the, in 22

Unit, of an indivisible, n 341

Unity, of the, in 54

Universal, i 317

Unknowable, of the. n 399
CONCEPTIONALISTS opposed to realism, etc .

i 70
CONCEPTIONS, Allegories, and. n 231

Anthropomorphic, iv 125

Aryans, of, in 108

Deity, of. in 166, iv 125

Esoteric philosophy, of, iv 221

Fallen angels, about the, in 232

German materialists, of, in 109

Glyphs and, n 122

Moon, and the. i 275

Mystical, in 108

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Occult philosophy, of, i 317

Present mankind, of, in 441

Pure, become impure, n 301

Purely spiritual, in 91

Spiritual, i 258

Universe, of the, n 348
CONCH and CHAKRA. v 288
CONCRETE, Abstract to, from, n 95

Actuality, n 365

Divine ideation passing to the. n 95

Form, n 53, 69, 95

Mind, experiences of the, i 296

Organism, i 229

Symbols, n 363

Universe, the, n 94
CONCRETION follows the line of abstraction,

. 230

CONCRETIONS. Causes of physical. ,117
CONCUPISCENCE. The demon of. . 245
CONCUPISCENT matter, blmd, . 293
CONDENSATION, Atoms, of .. 316

Matter of, n 314

Nebulae, of, u 320 , MI 255

Nuclei, n 322

Oceans, of, in 167

CONDILLAC on plurality of worlds, iv 275
CONDITIONED, Boundless and, the, i 126

Deity, a, in 117

Existence not, n 332

L.fe, n 293

Nature, iv 302

Space, n 329 , ,„ 245
CONDUCTORS of men. Lares or, in 360
CONFESSION. Buddhas of. in 421

Church, Greek and Roman, of v 483. 51 1
CONFIGURATION, Upsala, of ancient, in 401

Venus, of. in 44
CONFLAGRATION. Early terrestrial, iv 54

Ecpyrosis or. iv 353

General volcanic, in 308

Inhabitants of Svar-Loka disturbed by. n. 87

World, n 375

CONFLAGRATIONS and Deluges, .v 353
CONFLICT, Powers of nature in. iv 29

Religion and science, between, i 165 . n 393
CONFLICTS with the Sons of Will and Yoga,

in 230
CONFUCIANISTS. v 38

Complaints of, i 49

Virtue for its own sake, n 158
CONFUCIUS, China had, iv 124 . v 64, 265

Canonization of, n 158

Cosmogony unknown to, n 158

Dragon of, in 364

Future life, on. a. n 158

Great extreme of, n 71, 158

Higher planes of evolution, belonging to, i. 216

Pythagoras a contemporary with, n 158

Religion of, i 49

Teachings of, n 159

Transmitter, a, i 59
CONGREVE. quoted, in 305
CONIFERAE, .v 282

CONJUNCTION, Constellations, of the same,
n 371

Epoch of 1491, at the, n 386

Moon, earth and sun, of, in 85

Planets of, .. 376. 380, 387

Sun and moon, of the. in 85, 433 . v 339
CONJUNCTIONS, Moon regulate conceptions,
of, i 275

Planetary, n 382

CONNUBIAL life. Laws of Manu on, in 409
CONQUEROR. Dragon of the, in 383

Indra, a, in. 377

Kartikeya.ofTaraka.iv 190

Spirit, of. in 73

CONQUERORS of the world, in 397
CONQUEST, Evil, of, v 374

Ignorance, of, i 313

CONSCIENCE, Counterfeit of the Spirit, the,
.v 176

Divine. Buddhi or. i 43

Prickings of, v 555

Soul or, i 330
CONSCIOUS Angels a force, n 357

Astral body, life of an Adept in his, iv 100

Being, existence as a, n 146

Beings, i 243.317, n 173, 330, 354

Body. God needed a, in 236

Cause, n 241. 278

Creative force, iv 222

Ego of man, in 97

Egos, spiritual, n 357

Entities inhabiting ether, i 337

Ent.ty, i 334 . in 247, 251

Force has a, entity at its head , i 334

Human or, being, i 243

I am, the. in 120

Immortal spirit, in 106

Intelligent powers, i 156

Law, cause of natural, n 278

Man, in 347 , .v 148

Maruts actual, existences, iv 186

Mind, n 169

Monads, n 346

Nerve-cells, iv 240

Noumenon, guiding, n 694

Powers. . 156 . iv 222

Primordial man, i 294

Principle, the. in 119 , iv 224

Soul, iv 89

Spirits, in 174

Spiritual quality, i 330

Spirituality on earth, in 73

Thinking unit, in 100

CONSCIOUSNESS, Absolute, . 70, 80. 112, 113,
122, 126, n 360, v 354, 400

Adepts of, i 220

Animal, in 129. v 546, 549,555

Animals, of, iv 271 . v 531, 547, 549

Annihilation, of, n 345

Astral, v 526, 527, 531

Atom endowed with, iv 241

Atoms, the source of, i 142

Bmah or female, iv 97

Bodies not necessary to, n 332

Brain, v 546, 547

Buddhi is latent, in 277

Buddhic, v 532, 539

INDEX

87

Centres of, i 297

Chaitanya or, i 73

Clairvoyant wisdom superior to, i 69

Cosmic, i 249, 322

Dawn of human, in 411

Degrees of, i 318

Dhyan-Chohanic, it 297

Differentiating, action of, in 73

Divine, of man, in 107 , iv 220 . v 494,

528, 552

Dream foundations of our collective, in 295
Dreamless sleep, of, i 119
Dreams, in, v 362. 527
Expression of, i 161
Facts of, iv 243
Female, iv 97
Field of. v 549
Germ of awakening, n 174
Globes belonging to other states of, i 220 ,

.v 271

Great Breath and, i 80
Haeckel's soul and, iv 243
Human, i 122, 256, 320 , in 411
Inconceivable apart from change, i 80
Jdiots. of, v 531

Individual, i 81. 122. 123,231 , .v 239
Individual Ego, of the, u 43
Individualized, i 81 , in 243
Instinct or direct, i 280
J.va of. in 244
Kamic, v 531, 566
Kosmic, v 524
Light of perfect, n 352
Limitations, implies, i 126
Limitations to our, i 117
Man of, . 324, .. 267. in 107,387.

.v 94. 220
Manasic, v 531

Materialism, perverted by, iv 234
Matter, and, n 40, 42, 239
Mind and. . 69

Monad, of the, i 228. 292 , in 68
Moral, .v 222

Mysterious nature of, iv 220
Nature of the " Highest Being," i 260
Nature, in, n 297
Nerve-cells, of, iv 240
No atom without, iv 271
Non-existence or absolute, i 112
Objective, . 154, v 530
One Self, of the. .v 145
Opening of, in 387
Parabrahman not even, i 188, n 146
Perception of, n 147
Personality, of the false, in 307
Plane of our, , 113, 330, n 266, 315. 327 .

.v 168, 242
Planes of, . 181,220,248, n 306, ... 277

282, iv 204. v 529
Plants, of, v 531

Possession of the animal element, of, in 410
Possible emergence of, i 81
Prajna or, in 41 , iv 207
Pre-cosmic ideation and, i 81
Primary element, the, n 88

Primeval, n 294

Profane, of the. n 342

Profound sleep during, iv 270

Races endowed with, first, . 313

Sanjna or spiritual, in 110

Scales, Seven, v 557

Science of, i 336

Self-analysing, i 124

Self, , 122 , v 546

Sensation, and, n 266

Senses, of. v 557

Sevenfold, v 547, 548

Soul, iv 94

Source of, i 161

Spirit, and, i 80. 81 . n. 41 , in 53

Spiritual. . 323, in 110, v 488, 494.525,
555, 567

State of. . 231, 309

States of, i 69, 110, 158, 220, 249. 278 .
... 41 . iv 168. 170, 207 212, 270 . v 362.
429, 537 to 545, 548

Subjective, i 191

Theological, n 393

Unconditioned, i 80

Undeveloped. . 258

Universal, i 122, 220 , iv 59. 168

Un.verse, of the. . 263, 317

Worlds on other planes of, n 307
CONSECRATED. Inland sea. iv 70

Place, a. .. 302

CONSEQUENCE of acts, i 330. n 133,175
CONSERVATION of energy, . 164 , n 238, 242
CONSOLATION. Sorrows, for, .v 52
CONSOLIDATION. Earth's crust, of the, in 22

Frame, of the human, in 307

Globe, of the. MI 146

Man. of. in 252

Physical, in 300 , iv 230
CONSONANTS, Language mixed with hard,

in 204
CONSORT. Aster't, of Ad-on. in 55

Brahma, of. n 54

CONSORTS of the Rishis. Pleiades, .v 121
CONSTANT. Abbe Louisfcee Eliphas Levi). iv 106
CONSTANTINE, Emperor,. 65, n 190, v 34,

161, 194, 295
CONSTANTINOPLE, Burning the rolls at, iv 333

Council of. in 281

CONSTELLATION. Born, under which one is,
u 363

Capncornus. . 279 , iv 147 . v 151

Cygnus. n 320

Dog. in 373

Draco, in 44

Dragon, in 351. 352.354. v 202

Great Bear. , 260. 274 . .v 202 , v 202. 324

Hyades, the rain, iv 354

Hydra, in 430

Lion, in 430

Makara, .v 148. 151

Messiah, of the, .. 379

Pisces. . 309. .. 91,379,380, .v 151

Pleiades, n 388 , iv 121

Saptanshis a. in 98 , v 202

Scorpio a. v 286

88

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Shishumara a, iv 184

Taurus, n 383 , v 267

Th.gh. v 202

Virgo, and Sagittarius n 377

Zodiacal, i 166
CONSTELLATIONS. Allegor.es about, iv 157

Animals symbolize, i 156 , u 78. 165
in 36,187

Astrological aspect of. in 186

Conjunction of, n 371

Deluge associated with, in 351

Dolphin placed among, iv 150

Fantastic, n 382

Figurative relation with, n 378

Flocks of, in 384

Hesiod and Homer, of. iv 175

Hmdu, in 430

Influence of n 391

Job, referred to in, u 374

King, of v 270

Occult influence of. n 125

Return of certain, n 370

Seven great, n 124 , v 200

Signs or, twelve, n 375

Spectra of. n 322

Spiritual powers of, in 85

Stars and, i 251 . v 309 318

Zodiac divided into, 27, n 389

Zodiacal, n 106, in 330 , v 164, 251
CONSTITUTION, Archaic belief in the seven-fold,
of man, i 281

Astral, man's, iv 288

Bodies, ether determines, of, n 251

Cham, of our. i 278 . iv 327

Gram of sand, of a. n 395

Human body, of the, i 276

Inner being, of the, iv 44

Man, septenary, of. i 212. 286 . iv 96. 147,
167, 197, 211 . v 353, 547. 548

Physical living, in 111

Physical, of the sun, stars and moon, n 318

Races, of the first two, in 291

Septenary, i 222 . iv 327

Specialization is in man's astral, iv 288

Venus, of, in 45
CONSTITUTIONS. Septenary division in cosmic

and human, iv 167 , v 529
CONSUBSTANTIALITY, Globes not in, i 220

Natures of rulers and ruled, of. in 371

Spirit, of the. n 187, 339
CONSUMERS. Bhngus the, in 86
CONTEMPLATION. Buddhas of. . 169

Dhyam-Buddhas of, n 295

Doubts leading to certainties in, in 440

Four degrees of, v 373

Problem of the atoms, of the. n 395

Pythagoras on, iv 122
CONTINENT. Africa, of, ni 205. 423

America and Europe, between, iv 358

America of, in 188

Arctic, in 24, 398

Atlantean, iv 208

Atlantic, iv 359

Atlantis, n 377, in 21. 62. 323.370.393.
v 73, 104, 109, 263

Atlas personifies a, iv 332

Cataclysms will destroy our, in 442

Chinese story of a lost, in 364

Civilization of the lost, in 226

Dry Island, in 397

Dvipas, divided into seven, in 403

Europe, of, in 21, 397. .v 358

Fate of every, in 349

Fifth, in 21.47

Fourth, ni 339 . .v 263

Future, ni 323

God-inhabited, in 225

Horse-shoe like, in 326, 400

Hyperborean, in 20. 24. 276 , iv 339

Islands of, in 327

Lemunan, in 20. 178. 202. 224. 276. 278. 324

New, appearance of, n 287 , v 267

North Pole the first, in 400 , iv 353

Polynesian, in 227

Poseidonis and the great, iv 337

Pre-Lemunan, iv 344

Remnants of the fifth, in 443

Romakapura part of the lost, in, 62

Seas buried under, n 157

Second, n 85

Sinking of a, n 31 , in 308

Southern, iv 357

Submerged, in 315 . v 104, 267

Submersion of the fourth, in 339

Tasmania, extending from India to. in 225

Third, in 371 , iv 333
CONTINENTAL. Formations, iv 358

Masses, in 333

Trends, in 324
CONTINENTS, Allegory of two. iv 340

Appearance of, iv 179

Aryan scriptures, of, iv 184

Atlantean Race, of, in 421

Atlantis, before, iv 334

Classics of the. iv 330

Cumulative evidence of, v 356

Destruction of, n 376 . iv 274 , v 73, 104
109, 263. 267

Disappearance of. iv 345

Dvipas or, in 162

Elevation of. iv 355

Equatorial, in 370

Fall of the old. in 329

Fifth race, in 441

Formation of. in 403

Four, in 15, 19 , iv 264

Geological order of, in 21

Geology and submerged, in 316

History of, iv 31 1

Huxley on former, iv 350

Hyperborean, in 370

Insular, in 320

Legends of, iv 356

Lemuro-Atlantean, in 23

Lost, in 332. 408

Master on the lost, a, in 332

Mountains of the ancient, iv 332

North Pole and later, in. 146

North to south, formed from, iv 346

Oceans, and, iv 273

INDEX

89

Overlapping, in 431

Periodical sinking of, in. 325

Polar, in 392

Prehistoric, in 15

Pnyavrata's division of, m 369

Proofs of submerged, iv 296

Races and, in 19

Rise of, in 325

Seven, in 321, 326. 369. 403 , iv 188, 317

Shifting of, i 316, iv 269

Sinking of, in 152

Sixth and Seventh, in 403

Sixth root-race, new, for the, iv 326 , v 267

Submerged, in 307. 316, 336, 392. iv 296,
311 347. 351, 352

Subsidence of. in 325

Suspected lost, iv 294

Terrestrial, n 137

Third and fourth, in 266

Three, .v 177

Tradition of sunken, in 268

Upheaval of. in 359

CONTINGENT re-coalescence of Brahma, in 310
CONTRARIES, Attraction of. n 122

Harmony, produce, n 134

Shells or demons called, in 120

Tutti quanti of, n 130
CONVERSION, v 557
CONVULSION. Date of the last, in 313

Geological, in 325
CONVULSIONS, Geological, n 365 . m 58

Globe, of the iv 298. 345

Nature, of, in 313

Subterranean, in 314

Unconscious n 262

COOK. Capt . and Easter Island, in 317, 336
COOKE. Prof J P on Light, n 304
COOL BREATH is the Mother. . 78
COOLING, Earth, of the, n 225

Globe, of the, iv 264

Sun. of the. n 252
COPE. Prof , of Philadelphia, in 210
COPERNICUS, v 316, 355

Intuition of, i 177

Mean motions of moon, on, n 391

Theories, in 40 . v 331
COPPER, n 276
COPTIC, Adepts, in 430

I O H , .v 31

Khamism or old. i 175

Manuscript, i 190 , iv 136

Phoenician, and, i 175

Ro , P , iv 117

COPTS, Retzms on the. iv 360
COR LEONIS, in 406
CORAL-producmg family, in 142
CORALS and M.llepores. in 259
CORDILLERAS the result of depositions, iv 355
CORDS. Quarters bourd by. iv 159
COR£, Sanctuary of, in 363
CORINTHIAN.Horses.iv 116
CORINTHIANS and the Delphic Temple, iv 152 ;

v 82. 142
CORN. Adepts, buried with, in 373

Isis and, in 373

Life, of n 398

Production of, in 363

Zuni priests, presented to, iv 200
CORN-BIN, Porphyry sarcophagus compared

to a, n 29

CORNELIUS a Lap.de. quoted. M 116. v 213
319. 320

Agnppa, v 1 13, 1 16
CORNUTUS. quoted, n 111 . iv 112
CORNWALL, Traditions of giants m. iv 323
CORONADO. referred to. in 47
CORPORA Striata. HI 302
CORPORA Quadngemina. in 302
CORPOREAL. Atoms, principles of the Gods,
ii 357

Brahma, nature of. in 183

Coats of skin not necessary to a, being, n 331

Incorporeal, cannot express the i 327

Nature, elements in, n 184

Pitaras, classes of. in 57. 97

Pitns, in 98, 101, 392

Vasudeva, . 328

World, .v 180

CORPOREALISM of positive philosophy, i 244
CORPOREALITIES. Incorporeal, n 289
CORPOREALITY. Gods m visible, .v 83

Science and, n 331
CORPSE, Land turned into a, m 206

Mummy, swathed like a, n 127

Serpent, encircled by a, n 127
CORPSES, m Lapland, called Manee. iv 343

Ptomaine generated by decaying, i 305
CORPUSCLE and the future man. in 194
CORPUSCULAR. Newton, hypothesis of. n 39

Theory,n 207. 213. 217. 231. 252. 303
CORRELATION. Cosmic, n 88

Force of. n 54. 232

Forces, of, . 236. n 186. 220 358. 398
.v 25

Growth, of, iv 307

Monads and atoms with " Gods ", of. n 346

Personality, of individuality and. iv 46

Spirit, force and matter, of, n 54

Vibrations, of. n 239

World-elements, of, n 88
CORRELATIONS. Atoms, of. n 338

Forces, of. n 245

Spiritual, in 152

Tattvic, v 474 to 486
CORRELATIVE forces and fires, in 115
CORRESPONDENCE, Human and divine cons-
ciousness, between, n 345

Worlds, of upper and lower, n 343

Zodiac and the twelve tribes, between, n 377
CORRESPONDENCES. Antahkarana and Lokas.
v 543

Astrological, v 441

Colours, days, metals, planets, v 432, 436, 437

Colours, Principles, Numbers, Elements.
v 441. 454

Colours and Letters, v 505

Colour. Sound Number, Form, v 421, 453 to
459, 474, 485, 505, 508

Cosmos and Man, v 421 to 425, 459

Doctrine of. i 239

90

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Esoteric, v 438
Eternal law of, n 309

Hierarchies, Rays, Colours, v 459
Laws of, v 331

Physical, in 303, iv 165

Planets and Physical Organs, v 428, 438,
441, 442

Principles and Physical Organs, v 521

Principles and Tattvas, v 474 to 477

Science of. v 86, 87

Spiritual, iv 165

Types and -ante-types, n 309
CORRIDORS, Labyrinth, of the. in 77

Tombs with, iv 321
CORRUPTIBLE, Perfection grows out of the.

in 104

CORRUPTION (S) of physical purity a curse,
in 285

Phonetic, of, Language, in 205
CORTES. Report sent to the, in 188
CORUSCATION of a comet, n 331
CORUSCATIONS of monads. Dazzling, .. 358
COSMAS Indicopleustes, quoted, n 246,

in 267. 398
COSMIC. See also Kosm.c

Active intelligence, iv 168

Activity, i 188 . in 311

Akasha, ideation, n 39

Akasha, principle, i 78

Alchemist, matter of the. n 267

Allegories, i 251 , n 149, in 130, 181

Angels, i 185

Ansated cross, meaning of, iv 118

Aspects or principles, iv 168

Astronomical character of Genesis, in 151

Asuras, demons, i 251

Atomic differentiation and, i 207

Atoms, i 311 , n 360

Body, gross, n 249

Centres, v 428

Changes, n 26

Children, in 194

Circle replaced by Theos iv 115

Comets forms of, existence, n 323

Conditions, in 158

Consciousness, i 249, 322 . n 41

Constitution, n 382

Constitutions, septenary, iv. 167 , v 529

Correlation of world elements, n 88

Creation, n 79, 97. 147

Cycles, n 366 . in 61

Deep, in 271

Deities, i 135. n 100

Deity in, nature, n 344

Demons, dragons, etc , . 251 , in 381

Depths, i 138

Desire evolves into absolute light, i 250

Devas. i 185

Dhyan Chohans, n 328

Dhyam-Buddhas or, gods, i 119

Differentiation, i 229

Diluvian tragedy, in 362

Division, iv 188

Divisions of time, in 83

Daud, n 68, 346

Dust i 141, 167, 196, n 333

Electricity, . 142. 150. 201 , n 278

Element, i 163. 192. n 190

Elements, i 78. 147. n 318, 328, in 358

Energy, . 170. n 41,360. .v 168

Essence, i 230

Events, n 85. in 147

Evolution, . 63. 85, 91, 130, 147, 170 .

n 53. 145. in 78. 311 . iv 84. 207
Existence, n 323
Fact. . 251 . in 74
Fire, n 155

Flood, in 147. 154, 310. 352
Focus, i 77
Forces, . 280, i. 136,222.256,... 140,212.

420, iv 25, 184, 324. 334. v 315.

428. 484
Forms, n 160

Generation, standpoint as to, i 276
Geometry applied to, theogony. n 340
Glyphs, in 355
Gods, . 119. 197, 332. n 181, 183, 184, 185.

in 361 , .v 69

Gradation is septenary, u 182
Great body, n 351
Heat. . 147
Heaven, iv 69
Idealism, iv 170
Ideation, i 81 . 1 70 , n 39. 40, 41 . 42, 43, 51 , 52.

m 37, ,v 131
illusion, i 233

Intelligence, iv 168 , v 471
Kabin were, in 363
Laws, i 318, 319
Life, n 172
L.ght, n 320 . in 53
Logos, iv 219
Magnetism, i 201 , n 220
Mahat, principle, tv 185
Manifestation, n 155
Maruts, character of, iv 186
Matrix, i 161
Matter,. 109, 136, 141, 149. 159. 163, 176.252,

n 54. 146, 155. 229. 267, 316, 341. 397 ,

... 167
M.sts, i. 168
Monad (Buddhi), . 229
Monads, n 344. in 311
Moon's, aspect, in 76
Motion, i 70, 156
Mysteries, in 92
Nature, . 334, iv 166, 186
North, action comes from, in 399
Noumenon of matter, i 82
Orbs, i 173
Organization, i 71
Parabrahman, aspect of, in 69
Passions, in 385
Patriarchs, symbols, in 390
Periods, i 207
Phenomena, iv 215
Philosophy, Fiske's, iv 348
Physics, i 206
Plane (s), . 169. 195, 230, n 107, m 116,

249 , v 429, 484

INDEX

91

Powers, ii 70, 136. 161. in 275, iv 45

Pralaya, i 83 . n 161. MI 79

Principles, i 78, 163, 180, 11. 45, 177,
iv 185, 211 , v 227

Processes, v 422 to 424

Protoplasm, i 253

Protyle, i 129

Re-births, in 90

Regents over, cycles, n 366

Rest, in 311

Resurrection, iv 27

Riddles for scientists, i 149

Rig Veda, aspect of the, in 197

Scale, n 349

Screen of illusion, i 319

Seed. v. 422, 424

Septenary law, iv 194

Serpent, in 377

Solar body. . 332

Soul, ., 83.254, in 122

Space, i 73. 124, 163, n 313. iv 183.
v 382,429

Sp.nts, .. 355. 356

Spirit-substance, polarity of, iv 96

Substance, . 81, 142. 203. .. 40. 41, 42,
51,52, in 37. 388

Symbolism, in 156

Symbols, n 182. in 390, iv 130

Terrestrial man, in 116

Theogony, in 151

Trinity, in 115

Ultimates. in 37

Universes, i 115

Veil, n 146, 147, 252

Vitality. . 163. 253

War in heaven, a, event, in 378

Wheels, v 192

Will, n 357

World, i 169, 182, u 182
COSMICAL. Allegories, in 381

Duration, of periods, in 61

Elements, n 51. 61

Fact, a, iv 67

Flood, in 352

Forces, i 181

Generation, in 139

Key, .v 138

Law of non-intervention, v 224

Meaning of the Sacred Four, iv 159

Periods, in 61

'R.shis, u 154

Symbol and emblem, significance of, n 18

System, elements of the, iv 130

Tabernacle, significance of, i 184

Wars or struggles, i 244
COSMO-psychic powers, the, i, 151
COSMO-sidereal sense, Primitive human race in

a, in 134
COSMO-theogony to, Anthropogony, from,

in 107

COSMOCRATORES, (KOSMOKRATORES)
Fabricators of the Solar system, in 36 ,
v 534

Forces, v 329

Greek, in. 106

Higher ones, or, in 36

Rectores tenebrarum or, i 182

Seven, v 315, 562

World bearers, n 44

World-pillars, i 281

COSMOGENESIS, Anthropogenesis, precedes
. 261

Mulapraknti basis of, in 37

Occult portion of, i 186
COSMOGONIC, Jewish, traditions, in 17

Myths, . 147

Vision of St Paul, u 357
COSMOGONICAL. Allegory, in 385

Cataclysm, in 153

Construction, iv 107

Hypotheses, n 310

Legends, n 46. 323

Problem. ... 323

Svastika a. sign, in 108

Symbols, in 54

System, esoteric, n 315

Tablets, in 64

Taraka-maya full of, truth, in 57

Teaching, occult, n 380

Theory, n 318

COSMOGONIES. Ancient, in 36. 105.
.v 55, 188

Basis for. i 313

Cardinal Wiseman on, iv 273

Chinese, iv 55

Fifth race, of our, n 60

Genetic, iv 195

Hindu exoteric, n 160

Light comes from darkness in all, iv 54

Puranic. .v 195

Similar opening sentences in all, n 161

Universal soul, on the. n 67

Veneration in, n 143

Volumes of description, n 337

Water in, i 133
COSMOGONY.Ancient.il 50, in 120

Archaic, i 200. 277. n 159, v 107

Arhats, of the. iv 16

Aryan, in 243

Berosus, of. in 63

Biblical, iv 215

Chaldean, in 64 , iv 72

China, of, n 71, 158

Circle in every, iv 107

Creators of every, in 139

Cross in, iv 131

Deluge and, in 152

Diameter symbol in, iv 107

Divine Thought, and, i 69

Egyptian, i 262. n 60. iv 353

Emblematical, in 359

Esoteric, « 169, 176,215. u 312, 321,
in 46. 154. v 107. 476

Evolution in every, in 120

General. . 242

Genesis, i 77 , v 92

Golden egg, and the, n 144

Grecian, i 169

Hermes, of, v 107

Hesiod's, iv 17

92

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Hindu, ii 269. 348 , in 56 . iv 195, 196 .

v 231

Intelligent plan, in, in 83
Japan of, . 262. 264
Jewish, iv 227
Kabahstic, v 228
Logos of every, iv 273
Manu, of, iv 145
Modern speculations in, n 303
Mystic numbers in, in 48
Norse, n 145
Number nine in, n 33
Number seven in, in 47
Numerical facts relating to, i 223
Cannes, of. in 64

Occult. . 204, 320 , n 313 . v 31. 180, 227
Pherecydes. of, i 246
Philosophy and, in. 48
Phoenician, i 170. n 171
Planetary system, and, i 79
Primitive, in 250
Primordial, mysteries of, iv 157
Primordial substance and, n 42
Puranas, and, n 62, 65
Records of, in 254

Related to Geometry and Architecture, v 420
Rishis, of the, iv 16
Sanchumathon, of, n 54
Scandinavian, n 83
Science, of, iv 234

Secret Doctrine, of the. i 316 , n 398
Semitic, in 243

Seven builders in every, n 154
Shinto accounts of. i 286
Spiritual aspect of, i 125
Stanzas on, i 79, in 15. iv 15
Svastika and, in. 110
Swan myth and, n 73
Swan-symbol and. n 72
Symbol in. iv 124
Taurus sacred in, n 383
Theories on, iv 15
Treatment of, iv 365
Triangle in, n 340
Tyrrhenian, n. 54
Universal esoteric, n 321
Universe, of, i 206
Unknown deity of, n 41
Vaivasvata in, in 154
Ved.c. ... 54
Water in, i 133

COSMOGRAPHIES of Hindu Aryans, etc , iv 175
COSMOGRAPHY. Ancients' knowledge of. iv 104

Numbers and. iv 134
COSMOLATRY, Astronomy and. in 86
Fetichism, not a. n 181
Modern science, and. n 62
COSMOLOGICAL, Allegory, in 383
Dragons, in 384
Law. n 199
Problems, n 316
Serpents, in 384

COSMOLOGIES. Ancient, .v 175
COSMOLOGY, Esoteric, n 338
Modern, n 314

Occult, . 142

Occult teachings concerning, n 229

Root-idea of every, n 142
COSMOS, (See also Kosmos)

Analogy between, and man, i 226

Awakening of, i 324

Chaos and. v 228

Cosmic heat and, i 147

Creation of. iv 227

Dual motion affects, i 324

Fire of, i 151

Fohat. in, i 195 , v 484

Foot-rules within the resources of, i 296

Formation of, i 163

Humboldt's, iv 243

Logo, m the, iv 207

Lotus, or Padma, symbol of the, i 127

Mother of, i 159

Mysteries beyond the visible, i 176

Numbers in. i 153 , iv 130

Phenomenal, i 154

Physical, i 135

Principles of, . 195 , v 435, 436, 454, 471, 476

Protomatena, from, i. 325

Resources of, i 296 , n 332

Rope that hedges off, i 154

Rul.ngof. . 187

Septenary division of, iv 187 , v 521, 542

Solar, i 213

Svastika and, in 108

Time and, in 37

Universal science and, i 154

V.s.ble, . 79, 176. 186, 187
COSTE, quoted, in 149
COTTUS, a giant, .v 344
COUCH, Torture, of, i 140

Vishnu, of. i 140

COUCHES used at initiation. Cruciform, iv 129
COULOMB'S law, n 226
COUNCILS. Church, v 156. 157
COUNSELLORS, Vigilant, n 158
COUNT DE MAISTRE Cuts the Gordian knot,

.. 227
COUNT HUGO Cestrensis, and the Mona stone.

in 345

COUNT St Germain, in 207
COUNTERFEIT of the Spirit, iv 176
COUNTERPART, Ferouer. the spiritual, iv 48

Hebel. of Cam, in 136

Spirit, of. iv 176
COUNTERPARTS. Objective, of the noumenal

essences, i 317
COVENANT. Ankh, or, .v 117

Ark of the. in 52 , iv 27, 28. 31. 33, 41. 87

Bible, of, in 51

Jews, iv 41

New Testament, or, in 49
COVER, Dr , on the Hal.aetus Washington!!,

in 438

COVERING soul, Shade or. .v 204
COW, Audumla, or, n 83, 145
Bull and. n 105

Earth assumes shape of a, n 113
Fifth Race symbolized by, iv 102

Golden, .v 30. 37 . v 291

INDEX

93

Holy of Holies symbolized by, iv. 37

Isis represented by, iv 154

Melodious, ii 152

Moon, and, u 105

Surabhi, of plenty, i 135

Symbol, as, n. 416, iv 37, 102

Woman, and, u 105

Woman with head of, u. 105
COW-horned, lo, in 416

Maid, in 416

COW-symbol, Hindu, iv 38
COWELL, Prof , quoted. . 73, 314
COWPER, quoted, . 219
COWS horns, Isis, of, n 152

Symbol, a, in 44
COX on the solar myths, n 16
CRACACHA or Krauncha, in 404
CRADLE, First man, of the, in 19, 209

Humanity, of, in 208, 223

Mankind, of. in 178

Physical man, the of, in 422

Third Root Race, of the, in 332
CRADLES, Humanity, of, in 223. 324
CRANIAL capacity, Mankind, of, in 441

Neanderthal skull, of, iv 257
CRANIUM. Gorilla, of a, in 199

Seven forms of, n 56, 90
CRATA NEPOA, v 290
CRATERS. Extinct, in 336
CRAUNCHA-dvipa. King, of. in 404
CRAWFORD. Dr J M , quoted, in 14, 39, 176
CREATE, Angels commanded to, in 245

Beget not, man will, in 285

Brahma's desire to, i. 170

Desire to, in 68

Divine desire of Gods to, in 237

Kumaras refused to, iv 156, v 203

Man's capacity to, in 284

Nature fails to, in 313

Power to, in 68

Progeny, n 177 . iv 156 . v 203

Refusal to, n 177, 179 , in 204, 241, 248 ,
.v 57, 156,v. 203

Woman, Jehovah first to, in 386
CREATED, Aion through whom all is, n 64

Ancestors, were, in 180

Atom ever, no, n 306

Begotten, not, in 413

Beings, n 175

Bodies, in 53

Born, not, in 270

Deity, in 116

God, in 305

Light, from, n 148

Lights, in 293

Monads, n 356

Nothing has ever been, i 325 , u 293

Third race no longer, in 269
CREATING powers produce man, in 106
CREATION, Accidental, m 263

Activity the period of. i 323

Adam, of. in 392, v 190

Adams, of, n 36, in 17, v 199

Agitation of the principles at the season of,
n. 170

Allegorical description of, in 16 , v 194 to 204

Allegory, of, . 291 , in 255

Alpha of, in 108

Animal, i 238, in 66, 255, 409

Aryan primary, iv 56

Aspect of, n 269

Babylonian accounts of. in 16, 72, 382 , v 203

Balzac's view of, i 135

Becoming or, i 324

Beginning of, n 168, 377 , in 143 , v 208

Beings, of living, n 246

Believers in, in 179

Berosus on, in 75

Bhuta the second, n 171

Bible, and the. i 85 , n 37 , iv 105 v 157

158, 198, 234
Book of, n 166

Brahma and. i 125, in 99, 170. iv. 114
Brahmans speculated on, i 251
Cause of, i 328 . n 138
Chaldean account of, in 63, 112
Cosmic flood, before, in 154
Cosmos, of, n 147 , iv 227
Creator and, n 361
Cutha tablet and, in 65
Cycle of, n 89
Date of. .v 261,364
Deity and, n 68 , in 166
Desire principle of, i 170
Deva-sarga or divine, in 183
Development of, in 271
Dhyana. by. v 365
Divine, ... 137, 183
Divine beings, of, HI 68
Divine desire, and, in 76
Divine thought, and, iv 107
Drama of, i 130 , iv 46
Dual, of man, in 91
Earth, of our. in 36
Eighth. .. 175. v 199
Element of primary, i 265
Elohim of the hour of, n. 389
Elohist.c. in 85 , v 199, 204, 205 to 215
Entities, of all, n 260
Ephemeral, in 310
Eros connected with, in 183
Esoteric philosophy, in, n 65
Evolution and, i 263 , in 53
Evolution of animal, in 255
Exmh.lo, . 279. iv 182
Factors of. three, n 150
Fifth, n 174, iv 150
First, n 169, 350 . in 88
First light in. i 142
First races, of the. in 95. 181
Fourth Round, n 173 , in 289
Frankenstein, of, in 425
Fravarsh. and, iv 48
Functions of, iv 156

Genesis, m. i 291 . in 254 . iv 56 . v 198. 199
Globe, of our. n 53 . m 239
Gods, of Hindu, i 86
Ha-ckel's, iv 239
Hammer of, in 108
Highest cause, and the, n 157

94

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Hindu, in 56

History of, i 313

Human, i 242 . in 219

llmatar and, in 39

Immortals, of, u 173

Indriya, n 172

Inert cause of, n 138

Intellectual, n 175

Interval from, to, in 308

Jayas assist Brahma in, in 99

Jewish ideas of. in 77 . v 194 to 204

Kabahstic account of, n 51, 89 , v 205 to 215

Kama propels to, in 183

Kashyapa and, in 381

Kaumara, n 177, in 115

Kosmos, of. in 96 , v 213

Knyashakti and, in 231,284, v 535

Lakshmi at, n 95

Law of, iv 107, 113. 300

Logos and, n 147, 295, v 187, 189,214,

426. 476

Lords of, in 135, 170
Mahattattva, n 169
Man, of, in 89. 96, 163, 177, .v 82
Man no special, iv 297 . v 157. 158
Masons on the era of, iv 265
Meanings of, in, 310
Mental life, endowed with, n 352
Middle world, of the, iv 173
Monadic principle in. iv 238
Monads of, n 301
Monstrous, in. 124
Moon, of the, in 153
Moot and, n 170
Mosaic, i 286

Motion, by accelerated, iv 121
Mukhya, or, n 173
Mysteries, of, iv 156. 157 , v 196
Mystery of, i 167, n 350 , in 88, 219 .

iv 85

Mystic powers, by. n 295
Nativity, and. iv 195
New. iv 73
Ninth, n 176
Number of, in 51, 52
Numbers and, v 189, 206, 207
Objective, in 177
Occult philosophy and, n 165
Omega of, in 108
Order of, i 298
Origin or, i 301
Patristic fancy, of the. in. 377
Perpetual, in 310

Phenomenal universe, of the, in 388
Philosophy of, in 70
Physical, of man, in 89, v 198, 210.291,

448, 532

Physical senses pertain to a lower, in 115
Point, of a, n 338
Positive pole of, in 69
Potentiality for, no, in 89
Prajapati Vach in, i 194
Prerogative of, in 419
Primary, i 142, 265 . n 174 , .v. 300 . v 209,

210,211

Primeval, in 271

Primitive man, of, in. 110

Primordial, n 59, in 66, 147, v 187

Process of. in 129

Prologue to, iv 56

Psycho-chemical principle of, n. 54

Races, of the wretched, in 105

Roman Church and, n 185 , v 207

Second, v 203, 204

Second Logos of, n 295

Secondary, i 142. 263, n 168. 171, 266 ,

... 70, 122. 312
Secrets, of, iv 114
Sepher Yetzireh and number, in 51
Sevenfold, n 49
Seventh, the, i 264, n 91. 175, n. 236

.v 85, v 199
Shinto idea of, i 286
Shu, Egyptian God of, i 142
Six days of, in 254 . iv 56, 273
Sixth, n 175

Sons of God. of men by, in 40
Souls, of. n 301

Special, in 165, 265 , iv 215, 248. 255
Species, of. in 66 . iv 301
Svastika summary of, in 107
Tairyagyonya. n 174
Theological date for, iv 364
Theological legend of, iv 259
Theology and its 6,000 years of. n 35
Third, n 172
T.ryaksrotas, n 174
Trimurti, v. 117
Universe, of the, n 60, v 188,208 233 530

538, 539

Urdhvasrota, n 175
Vegetable, in 142
Vishnu and. i 328 , v 188, 233
Vowels uttered at, iv 151
War at, n 137

War with evil preceded, in 112
Water, of. n 46
Week of. iv 195

Will, by, in 148, 180, .v 335, v 535
World, of the. i 176, 323, 327. n 82

378,381 . in 135, v 207
Zohar on. v 205 to 215
Zoroastnan, iv 56
CREATIONS, Angels, of, in 53
Animals, of, in 65
Aryan scriptures, in, iv 184
Continents, of new, iv 325
Divine thought no concern in, in 166
Elohite. in 19, v 209, 210
Esoteric teaching on, n 165 , v 199, 210, 215
Evolution, mean stages of, n 173
Formation of the globe, before the last, in. 64
Herbert Spencer on, iv 299
Heterogeneous, in 52

India, described in, n 169, 170 , v 188, 210
Jehovite, in 19 , 198, 199
Kalpa, of each, in 64
Nature by. n 295
Padma, n 145
Periodical, n 364

INDEX

95

Prakntic, n 145

Processes for two, i 293

Puranic, 11 172

Puranas. in the, n 165, in 64. v 188, 199

Self-existent are called, in 245

Seven. . 264, .. 164, 165, 167, 173.

.v 182, 183, v 198
Space and Time, in, iv. 119 , v 189
Three elemental, u 173
Two, . 293 ,m 19

Vishnu Purana. of the, 11 167 , v 188. 421. 422
Wilson, Prof , on, n 171
Wisdom before all, iv 58 , v 192
CREATIVE, Agent. .. 139
Air, element, n 166

Chaos, powers m. in 271 . v 233 234, 235
Cosmic forces, iv 25 . v 315. 507
Deity, i 84 , n 45, 64 , v 462
Dhyan Chohans, i 170, in 360, v 214.

228. 375
Effort. . 324
Elohim, in 15. 87. 134 . iv 167. v 209.

210. 228
Energy, n 276
Faculty, in 221
Function, i 258

God.Bhrantidarshanatah. the, i 84
Gods. „ 78, 79, 144, in 103. 203, .v. 39,

156, 177, v 199, 213
Hierarchies, v 448, 460
Instinct, in 277
Law, in 240
Light, in 236. 241
Logo i, n 95
Logos, the, i 169, 170. 264. m 236. v 187,

189, 214

Magnetism, n 122
Nature, i 72, 157, in 416
Origin of all things, n 107
Passion, in 87
Plane, in 48

Planetary angels, in 135 , v 207, 208
Potency, in 161 , v 426
Principle of nature, n. 29
Principles m the Gods, in 116
Progenitors, in 130, v 233
Purposes, i 203, 331
Soul n 75

Source of the divine mind, u 348
Spirits, i 114, 247, n 222, in 16
Triad, i. 321
Triang/e, v 507
Word, .v 112, v 228. 229
World, i 249,
CREATOR, Absolute ALL. an aspect only of,

in 166

Adam-Kadmon the, iv 23
Aditi as. n 348

Anthropomorphic, i 76 , n 130, in. 52, 165
Bel the, n 72
Brahma the, i 74, 85, 148, 328 , n 70, 96.

ni.64. 170
Budha a, iv 23

Buddhists and a, i 71 , n. 360
Creation and, impossible, u 361

Daksha the. n 348 , in 189, v 287, 288

Dark races, of. in 19

Demiurge, or, n 130 , in 19. 38

Demiurgic, n 67

Demiourgos. v 213. 214. 215

Destroyer, and, in 123

Devil and, n 131

Divine foresight of, in 386

Ethereal body of, in 95

Executive agent, an, in 55

Father and, n 339.399, ... 55,99. v 215

Female, i 193 v 426

Fetah.l the. . 245

F.rethe. .147, in 122

Fohat, or, n 281

Genesis, of. in 91 , v 158. 181. 190. 198,

207. 208

Globe, of our, iv 42
God the Host, v 212. 214
Han the. .. 87

Holy Ghost, the. . 139. v 211
Humanity, of. in 312
Incorporeal, in 244
Jehovah the. in 388 , iv 42, 167 ,

v 198. 199
Kama, a, in 183

Karma-Nemesis, of nations, n 367
Kashyapa the, in 141
Light, of, in 218

Logos or, i 322 . in 65 , v 426, 476
Lord God or. m 91 , v 234
Male. . 134 . v 233
Man a. ... 113. 197. 248. 292
Michael, of, in 73
Nations, of. n 367
Nebo a, iv 23
Noah the. .v 169

One principle not the immediate, n 143
Os.ns the. ii 398
Pantheists do not deny a. . 74
Personal, a. in 165
Reincarnated in 197
Scientific human, n 319
Serpent called, in 214
Shadow inferior to his, in 105
Shiva, of Spiritual man. n 178
Supposed, n. 305
Supreme, in 135

Tree of knowledge, of the. in 384
Vishnu the, n 96 . v 233
Wisdom, associate of, v 74
Zeus the, in 412

CREATORS. Amshaspends, v 214
Angels, v 207, 208, 213
Androgyne, in 387

Architects, or. i 187. 279, v 210, 213
Battles of, i 105, 248
Beings on the earth, of, in 88
Body of illusion, of the, in 67
Builders or, n 70. 95. 155 . v 192. 207. 208

210. 213, 260. 287, 288
Classes of. the, in 70, 104
Destroyers, and. i 248. 306
Dhyan Chohans our, in 46 , v 203
Displeased, in 63

96

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Divine, iv 82 , v 203

Divine mind or, i 301

Double-sexed. first, in 139

Earth, of the. M 391 , in 106

Elohim. or. i 196 , v 205 to 215, 228

Enemies of the, i 307

Female, n 81

Forces or, in 166

Forefathers or. n 162, in 251

Forms, reject the, HI 168

Group of, i 279

Heaven, of, n 391

Hierarchies of, n 144 . v 448, 460

Host of, ii 130, v 213. 214

Ideal, n 96

Kumarasthe, .v 155, 156 , v 203

Lunar fathers become, in 124

Magnum Opus of the, i 297

Man. of, i 244, 272, n 169, in 95, 104,
v 203

Manus the, in 311

Material world, of. in 112

Pitris are, in 97

Planetary, i 130, 140 , v 460

Practical, u 96

Praiapatis or, in 92. v 203, 210, 214,
233

Progeny of, in 57

Pygmalions, were, in 111

Races, of the earliest, in 435

Repentance of. in 197

Rishis are, n 160 . v 203, 288

Sephiroth, v 192, 214. 231

Septenary or planetary, i 140 , v 207

Seven, n 70. 81.295, n. 269, v 207

Spiritual, i 258, in 419, 203

Thinking man, of, in 95

Thoughts, of ideal, i 268

Will of, i 243

World, n 81, 295
CREATURE. Immortal, n 361

Tiamat, of, in 1 12
CREATURES. Elemental sentient, i 268

Four-armed human, in 295

Karma, of. n 360

Karmic law. of. i 319

Logos, first of. in 170

Mammalians, preceding, in 177

Reason, without, in 67
CREED Martyrs of every, i 337

Pagan symbolical, in 390
CREEDS, Exoteric, in 199

Nations, of other, n 188

Popular, in 71

Sects, or, no churches, n 55

Traditions in exoteric, in 199
CREMATION once universal, iv 322
CRESCENT. Argha, of the, .v 30

Cow marked with, n 105

Mary represented on, iv 32

Phallic symbol, a, iv 154

Satan and. in 44
CRETACEOUS, Formation, m 325

Period, the, in 163

Rocks, iv 249

CRETANS. Dictynna of the, n 1 1 1
CRETIN, an arrested man, not an ape, iv 248
CREUZER, M 182. 184, 378. in 287,344,366
369 . v 54. 59. 310

Beliefs, on primitive, n 182
CRO-Magnon, Cave-men, iv 310, 360

Men, ,v 358. 359

Palaeolithic type, iv 257

Sepulchral cave of, iv 248
CROCODILE. Dhyan.s. and, i 266

Dragon and, n 126

Huschenk's horse begotten by a, in 396

Makara or. i 279, n 99, in 353, iv 147

Mesozoic times, of, in 161

Pentagram and, i 266

Progeny of, in 398

Sacred, n 68

Sacred because amphibious, n 126

Sacred Nile, of the, iv 148

Sebekh, called, i 267

Soul comes from men, whose, iv 206

Symbol of, i 267

Worship, n 120
CROCODILE- Dragon type of Sevekh-Kronos,

ii 125

CROCODILE-headed God of Egypt, .v 151
CROCODILES. Celestial Nile, in the. .v. 151

Winged, in 260

CROMLECHS, Perfect proportions of, i 257
CROOK Vau. iv 28

Referred to, n 244, 322, 346, 347. 350
CRORES, Kalpa. of the, m 312

Pantheon, of deities m the Hindu, i 138

Wheel whirled for thirty, in 28. 63

Years, of. in 76
CROSS. Used by Adepts, v 159

Ansated, n 34, 383 . in 43, 220 , iv 129, 154

Antiquity of. iv 158

Anubis holding out a, n 127

Astronomical, iv 102. 121

Bible did not originate, iv 115

Christ, stood for the, iv 158

Christian symbol, iv 127 . v 159

Christians, of, in 43, 107 . v 162

Circle, and, iv 117, 119, 120. 122, 125, 160

Creative cause, symbol of. in 220

Cube unfolded, or, iv 172

Earth represented by, over globe, in 42

Egyptian ansated, n 383 , iv 118 . v 161. 325

Evolution of. in 220

Flesh, of, in 48

Four partitioned line, a, iv 171

Four-footed, iv 117, 159

Globe over, in 42, 43

Horizontal and vertical line form, iv 164

Human life, and, n 34

lao and, iv 106

Initiation.of.iv 131 . v 161,325

Jama, in 107

Jews, of the, iv 153

Latin, v 161. 162

Love, of, iv. 131

Man attached to, n 34. 35 , iv 131

Meaning of. n 15 , v 152

Mundane, i 72

INDEX

97

Pagoda of Mathura in form of, 'v 159
Palenque, u 106
Phallic symbolism v 292
Phallus, and. n 122
Plato's, iv 131
Primeval form of, n 179
Prometheus on the, iv 131
Pythagorean decad. and, iv 144
Rose and, . 84 , v 292, 293
Sevenfold, iv 132
Shoo and, God. iv 116
Sun and, iv 128

Svastika or, in 107 , iv 116, 158
Symbol of, i 244 , n 34, 99
Tau or Egyptian, n 122 , iv 153. 171 .
v 161. 325

Typology of the. iv 116
Venus represented by, am
CROSS-bones and skull, symbol of, v 161, 164

epresented by, and globe, in 42, 43

CROSS-breed, Apes a. in 264

Possibility of. IM 287
CROSS-breedmg. in 206, 288
CROSS-symbol, Phallic form of the, n 34 , v 292

Variations of the, iv 117
CROSS-worship of the Jews, iv 160
•CROSSES, Italy in, .v 112
CROTCH, W Duppa, quoted, iv 350
CROWN, Ketherthe, . 284 , n 67, 70, 151 ,
.v 167, 196, v 191,211

Sephira is, i 263 , in 51 . v 191

Sephirothal tree, the, i 229 , v 439
CROWNS, Dragon w.th seven, .v 53
CRUCIBLES, Living animal, in 177
CRUCIFIED, Krishna, iv 131 , v 288

Mount Kajbee, of, in 55

Prometheus, in 55. 412

Rose, v 292

Sun, v 289

Titan, in 411. 412
CRUCIFIX Final form of the. .v 158

Christian symbol, v 162, 288

Chnstos of. v 552. 556
CRUCIFIXION. Initiate, of, .v 130

Jesus, of. by disciples, v 84, 360

Meaning of, iv 130

Metaphorical, iv 52

Mystery of. n 79 , iv 130

Na.ls. iv 131

Roman, v 162

Theoretical use of, iv 129

Three Maries at. ,i 100

Universe and, v 289
CRUCIFORM, Couches, .v 129. v 288

Hermes-Mercury were, symbols of, iv 112

Lathe, u 35 , iv 113

Noose, iv 118

Symbols, iv 112, v 159, 161. 162. 164, 325

Termini, iv 112

CRUDEN. quoted. . 185. 285 , n 132
CRUSADERS and the Swan-symbol, n 72
CRUST. Earth of. i 304 . n. 22. 254

Planet of a. n 281
CRUSTACEA, .v 166, 281
CRUSTACEAN, the hard-shelled, n, 161
CRUX, Ansata, the, n 34. 81 , in 361

S 7

CRYPT, Egyptian, in 379

Temple, iv 128
CRYPTS. Archaic. .„ 378

Cis-Himalayan regions, in, iv 159

Lamasanes, of, i 47

Libraries, in secret, i 56

Mysteries recorded in subterranean, i 276

Russian travellers, known to, i 58
CRYSTALLINE Life,. 120

Mother, abode of the great, iv 45

Waters of primeval wisdom, n 118
CRYSTALLIZATION, Process of. in 78

Transformation through, in 258
CRYSTALS. Evolution of, iv 267

Origin of. in 258

CSOMA de Koros on Aryasanga, i 121
CTEIS or Yoni, ,v 34
CUBE. Atom not a. n 205

Circle, and, iv 167

Creative plane, on the, in 48

Cross and, iv 131, 172

Divine, v 189. 191

Fertile number and, iv 171

Man a, in 48

Meanings of, n 83

Nature, in, iv 166

Perfect, the. i 84 . n 58, 160. 169 .
.v 33, 183

Pythagorean triangle and, n 341

Second one, the, i 189

Sevenfold, iv 197

S.x-faced, , 129

Symbols of, n 58

Unfolded, the, n 34 . in 48 . .v 131, 165

171. 172
CUBES. Angelic beings, symbolize the, in 88

Geometry of nature and. i 159

Sparks called. . 156

CUBITS. Inch the base of Egyptian, n 25
CUDWORTH, Hylozoism of, in 167, 267 . v 188
CUELAP Cyclopean rums at, iv. 315
CULTURE-God, Sea, comes from the, in 229

Worsh.p of, in 148
CUMBERLAND, Bishop, m 391
CUMMING, Gordon, in 438
CUNEIFORM. Fragments, in 436

Inscriptions, in 17, 64

Texts, n 72

CUNNINGHAM, General, . 51
CUP, Golden-winged, in 382

Illusion of, n 83

Retribution of, i 239
CUP-marks are records, in 345
CUPID. Eros, and, i 169 , in 75, 76, 183

Venus mother of, in 75, 416
CURBATI. Curvat.. or fallen angels, n 44 , v 95
CURD-like or nebulous, . 254
CURDS, Cosmic matter, and, i 136

Fohat, of, n 397

Luminous egg spreads in, the, i 134

Mother, of the, u 266

Ocean (of space), in the. i 160

OEAOHOO is One, remain and, i 136

Sea of, in 320

Space, m, i 160. 294

98

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

World-stuff or, i 255

CURDY appearance in sun's envelope, n 254
CURETES identical with the Kabin, in 359
CURRENTS, Astral light, m 84

Fluid of the fiery, n 52

Matter, of nebulous, n 224

Vibrating, in 242

CURSE, Corruption of physical purity a temporary,
in 285

Destiny, means doom or. n 90

Devil, of belief in a personal, in 376

Dragon, of the, in 113

Earth, of the, n 90

Fall, after the. in 284

Fire of Prometheus turned into a, in 410

Incarnation, of, in 248

Karma, of, in 408

Karmic. in 113

Kronos, of, in 413

L.fe, of. in 247

Personal being, not pronounced by a, i 243

Philosophical point of view, from a. in 408

Physiology, from the standpoint of. in 409

Prometheus, against, m 247. 410, 418

Pronounced, is. . 105. 242

Retardation, of, in 202

Speech a, or a blessing, i 157

Woman and, in 220

Satan, on, in 238 . iv 46
CURTAIN, Adytum, of the. iv 27

Egyptian temples, in, i 183 , u 182
CURTIS. Geo T , quoted, iv 253
CUSA Cardinal de. Pascal and. iv 115

Quoted, in 166
CUSH, Ham. son of iv 184

Nimrod, son of, iv 20

CUSHING, F Hamilton, became a Zuni, iv 200
CUTHA tablets, in 63. 65
CUTTLE fish, in 296, 438
CUZCO. Fortress of. i 257
CYBELE. Lightning of. n 52

Lunar goddess a, n 111, 115

Temples of, v 295
CYCLE, (see also Age, Round, Kalpa, Yuga, etc )

Adeptship. of, v 154, 155

Ananta the, in 107

Ascending arc of, n 366 , ... 137, 301. 309, 444

Atlantean. in 272. 431 . iv 102. v 341

Beginning of, i 238 , n 152

Brihaspati. v 339, 340

Chaldean, v 236

Chinese, v 341

Creation, of. n 89

Downward, in 137

Emblem of the Solar, iv 135

Evolution, of. i 232 in 194

Fauna, and, in 67

First and Second Race, between, in 182

Fourth, iv 203

Fourth Race, in 431 . .v 102

France, of. n 371

Garuda a. n 139 , in 256

Globe, of our. i. 229

Gods of. v 462

Grand. .. 367. in 218

Great, i 301 . iv 135 . v 339

Horse is a, in 398

Human, i, 320

Incarnations, of, i 82, 234. 272 . n 296 ,

in 171. 192. 375
Indian, v 236

Initiation, of. n 26 . iv 137
Kali Yuga. of, in 433
Karma worked out m every, i 268
Life, of. v 274
Lunar, iv 339
Mahalcalpa. i 248. iv 135
Mahayuga or, n 366
Manu, of a, . 132

Manvantara or, of activity, i 132. 310 , n 397
Manvantanc. i 240, n 139, in 71. 107,398
Metempsychosis, of. i 237
Moon, of, iv 353
Narada reborn in every, in 323
Naros, of the, iv 190. v 341
Nations, of. n 40

Necessity, of. . 82.274. v 213. 248.300
New, a, i 65, u 161
Noah's deluge, of, n 161
Occultists, of. in 195
Probationary, v 91, 92
Procreating, i 235
Quinquennial, v 339
Ra's phases, of, i. 277
Racial, ii 135. in 279
Sacredness of, in 83
Sar and Saros, or, i 173
Sidereal year, of the, n 375
Sun's, iv 353
Symbolism, of, n 121
Tartar, v 341
Transformations, of, i 270
Transmigration, of, i 235
Triple, i 227

Tropical, years, of, in 86
Turning-point of the, i 237
Universe, of our, i 243
Vedas, of, v 341
Years, of eleven, n 265
Years, of. in 430
CYCLES, v 336 to 348
Adam, before, in 396
Ancients, of, in 395

Astronomical, n 370 , in 59. 330 . v 339
Babylonians, of. iv 136
Chronological, iv 362
Close of, n 337

Consciousness, Measured by, v 536
Cycles within, in. 330
Cyclopes, sons of, i 257
Disease, in, iv 193
Energy of. n 350
Esoteric, in 80

Evolution, of, i 78, 310 , in 187. 440
Exoteric, n 369
Forces, of, n 273
Geological, in 84
Hindu, v 339
Historical, in 373
History proceeds in. n 400

INDEX

99

Human, in 322
Ideas, of, i 78
Kalpas or, in 92
Karmic. n 362
K.ngs, of, . 310
Kronos and, n 136
Length of. in 61
Mahakalpas and, n 85
Matter, of, u 362 , in 444
Maya, of, in 154

Measured, by consciousness, v 536
Minor, n 85. 367
Mosaic Jews, of, n 382
Mystic astronomy, of, in 59
Nations, in 302, 439
Obscuration, of, i 228
Overlapping, in 431
Pantheists, u 366
Penod.c. .. 350, 396
Pesh-Hun regulator of, in 60
Precession, of, n 376
Psychic, in 157 , iv 362
Quinquennial, v 339. 343
Races, and, iv 303
Racial, in 84
Rebirths, of. in 248
Rounds or. i 213 . iv 188
Sacred figures of, i 222
Secret, m 92 . v 340 to 348
Septenary, i 310. iv 194. v 339
Series of. . 230
Shesha, in the bosom of. in 61
Smaller, i 301
Soli-lunar, v 336
Sothiac, n 153
Spiritual, ii 362 . in 157
Spirituality, of, in 444
Subjective world, i 110
Sub-races, of, in 302
Svabhavat and. n 360
Symbols of, v 341
Theogonic evolution of, n 107
Time. of. in. 108
Various, i 154
Vis generatrix in. n 274
Warren, Col , on, v 340
Week of days. of. iv 195
Yugas or, in 68
Zoology, of, iv 302
CYCLIC Activity, n 357
Aeons, n 135
Aggregations, n 316
Attempts to enlighten world, v 396
Brahma, character of, u 155
Civilization, iv 292
Descent, n 134
Destiny, in 444
Development, in 418
Disease, changes in, i 232
Divine breath, i 114
Divisions, iv 193
Elements, curve of, n 291
Events, n 371

Evolution, i 192, 278, n 135. 359. in 46,
204, 301.418,420, .v 300

Globes, order of, i 224

Gyration, 11 257

Impulse, n 349

Intricacies, in 60

Languages, evolution of, in 204

Law,. 82,337... 135,349,... 84.165,299,
iv 292. 349. 354 . v. 300

Matter, activity of, n 357

Motion, in 90

Mysteries, in 413

Nature's acts are, n 365

Pilgrimage, in 111. 444

Powers, i 331

Pralayas. iv 230

Precession, in 265

Progress, i 334

Rebirths, in 235, 237

Records, v 340

Religion, iv 292

Saviours, in 413 , v 336 to 339

Seven, iv 136

Task, . 322

Time, in 414

Transformations, in 413

Wheels, u 366

Years, n 157.381
CYCLICAL. Aster.sms, progress of, in 255

Astronomy, in 330 . v 337. 339. 340 to 348

Cataclysms, in 153, v 103

History, in 330

Law. n 310

Processes in Kosmos, in 83

Space, translation in. n 274

Time, n 370

CYCLONES of 1888. .v 269
CYCLOPEAN. Buildings, in 317 . .v 158. 339

Easter Island, remains on, n 34. 157

Eye. in 300

Lore, iv 323

Monuments, in 344

Peru, erections in, iv 314

Remnants, n 157 . in 295

Rums, in 331, 340

Statues, n 34

Structures, in 341 , iv 323

Towns in Europe, origin of, i 257
CYCLOPES, Apollo and, .v 338

Druids not. in 342

Fourth race belonged to the. in 295

Hyperborean, iv 339

Kabiri and, in 389

One-eyed, iv 338

Science ignorant of, in 344

Seven, v 325

Sons of cycles, the, i 257

Ulysses and, iv 339

Wisdom-eye of, iv 338

Work, of, in 337
CYCLOPS. Demi-god, a, in 80

Man a, in 291

One-eyed, iv 335

Perseus and, in 344
CYGNUS. Constellation of, .. 320
CYLINDERS, Assyrian, in 229

Babylonian, m 17, 112, 250 , iv 261 , v 123

100

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Chaldean v 123

CYLLENE. Mercury born on Mount, iv 112
CYNOCEPHALUS the dog-headed ape, .1 103.

HI 198 . .v 225

CYPRIANUS, St , v 170. 171, 173
CYPRIOTE R, the .v 117
CYPRUS. Sargon conquered, iv 261
CYRIL. Bishop, v 307
CYRIL and the cruciform couches, iv 129
CYROPEDIE quoted n 378
CYRUS, the great, n 378 , in 359 , iv 261
CYTOBLASTEMA. cell-germinating substance,

in 258

CYZICANS and Argonauts' stone, in 345
CZOLBE repeats Occultists' saying, in 162

DABAR, Word or Logos, n 65 . in 51
DACTYLI and the Kabin, in 344, 359
DAEDALUS, Colossus attributed to, in 296
DAEMON, Jupiter, n 188

Lightning, of, n 188

Nargal, in 217

DAEMONS, Plato's elementary, n 290
DAEVA. Invocation of the, iv 86
DAEVAS. Evil-doing, iv 85
DAG, Cannes, the Babylonian, iv 150

Messiah, n 379
DAGOBA, v 162
DAGON. Babylonian, n 380 , v 163

Chaldean Xisuthrus, of. in 147

Fish. H 59 . in 64

Oannes and, n 109 , in 147, 196 , iv 63

Saturn, etc , n 366

DAIMON of Socrates, in 417 . v 65, 333
DAIMONES and genii, i 329
DAITYA. Atlantis and, in 149 , iv 309

Island, n 377. in 314,431

Magicians of. in 426

Rahu a giant of, in 380

River of, in 355

Sinking of. iv 280
DAITYA-GURU. in 42 44
DAITYAS, Danavas or, in 335 . iv 69

Defeat of, u 137

Devatas and, in 404, 405

Dvipa and. in 319

Dynasties of the. in 368

Features of the. in 228

Giants or. in 190. 404, 406

Gibborim or, in 275

Gods or, n 140

Indra and, in 377

Mayamoha deludes, n 140

Monarch of, in 229

Orders of, n 137

Penances of. n 140

Secret Doctrine, in synonym, i 155

Shukra, pupils of, in 45

Titans, or. in 289 . iv 69

Worlds seized by. n 139

Yogis were, n 132
DAIVIPRAKRITI. Bhagavad Gita on, n 148

Light of the Logos, . 193,263,334... 148,326

One with Shekmah, v 189
DAKINl. Sanskrit for. Khado. in. 273, 286
DAKSHA, Ad.t. and. . 198 , n 348

Avalokiteshvara like, in 185

Birth of, in 183

Creator, the, n 348. in 197

Curse of, v 288

Daughter of. in 59

Female. ... 277

Intelligent, in 249

Kalpas, in all the. n 149

Manasaputras of, ... 374

Mansha mother of, in 184

Modes of reproduction and, iv 228

Narada and, in 178,277, i* 70 . v 288

Patriarch, in 183

Pishacha daughter of, n 132

Prajapatis, chief of, in 91

Progenitor, the, in 185

Rishis, one of the, 11 154

Sacrifice of, in 78, 189

Sambhuti daughter of, in 98

Samnati, daughter of, iv 97

Sons of. in 148, v 288

Sons of daughters of, n 245

Synthesis of terrestrial creators, in 170

Vmata daughter of, n 81
DALAI-LAMA an incarnation of Kwan-Shi-Ym,

.. 193, v 325,393
DALAI LAMAS, the, ... 185, v 393
DALILAH, v 277
DALTON, v 335

DAMAKHOSHA, a king Rishi, in 229
DAMARU, drum of Shiva, iv 70
DAMASCIUS. quoted, . 137, 281 , n 57. 143.

in 341 , v 202

DAMASCUS blade, properties of a, in 428
DAMAVEND. Mountains of, in 396, 397
DAMBHOBHI. a variant of Dattoli, in 235
DAMBHOLI. a variant of Dattoli, in 235
DAMIS, v 142, 143, 146
DAMZE YUL. India or, v 378
D'ANSELME, v 310
DAN, Ch'han. or, i 44

Dhyana or, i 44

Jacob's words to, in 216

Janna or, i 44

Scorpio, the badge of. v 161, 166

Virgo in the sphe're of. n 377
DANA. Prof J D . referred to. in 324
DANAVA a giant demon, in 380
DANAVAS, Daityas and. in 335 . iv 69

Danu, descendants of, in 380

Dynasties of the, in 368

Giants or, in 198

Secret Doctrine, in synonym, i 155

Titans are. in 190. 380. iv 69

Ushanas leader of the, iv 66

Yogis, great, n 132
DANCE, Circle or Planetary, v 310, 311, 322

David's, iv 28 , v 311

Giants of, in 342
DANCING-g.rls Egyptian, ,v 31
DANGER, Influence, of, v 560

Magic, of, v 85 to 92

INDEX

101

Occultism, of. v 106, 465

Occult knowledge, of. v 69. 70. 80. 92
DANGMA. Alaya of the universe and. i 119

Eye of, .. 118. 266

Lha and, v 379

Purified soul or. i 118, v 381
DANIEL, Angel of the Jews, on the. .. 179

Book of, v 184

Chaldean Astrologer, v 333

Initiate, Jewish, v 151.333

Michael the angel of, iv 49

Prophet, i 276. v 151

Times of, in 85
DANIELO, referred to. iv 103
DANILEVSKY, N T , the Russian scientist, iv 224
DANKMOE, quoted. . 275
DANTE, v 73

DANU, Danavas descendants of, in 380
DANUBE Hyperborean country not near the, in 20
DANVILLE'S MEMO/RES referred to, in 393
DARDANUS, v 238
DARIA, Sir. v 404
DARK, Aspects of deities, in 418

Brothers, v 466

Cloaked Pentateuch, the. iv 55 , v 71

Creation and world-cosmogonies, in 64

Eye, Lords of the, in 425

Face, Lords of the, in 425. 426

Faces, Magicians of the, in 426

Flame, rays of the, in 237

Powers, Pagan wisdom and the. n 367

Sayings, sacred books and, iv 104 , v 71, 182,
192

Side of the moon, n 77

Space, son of, i 138

Swan, n 72

Waters, depths of the, i 138

Wisdom. Lords of the, in 31, 169

Wisdom, Sons of, in 250. 284
DARK AGES, Ignorance of. in 427

Maitland on, in 439
DARK EPAPHOS, Christ, the. in 413

Dionysus Bacchus or. in 414

Fifth in descent from, in 416
DARKNESS, Absolute. . 138. n 204

Absolute light, the. essence of, i 137. 250 ,
in 49. 104, iv 57

Abyss of, in 64 . v 228

Age of, n 192

Am Soph is. n 69 , v 227

Angel of, in 35

Angels in, iv 59

Angels of. n 177. iv 57.151

Boundless all. filled, i 113, 114. v 227

Brahma sprung from, n 59

Breath of, . 132

Chaos and, n 59, 382 , v 227, 228

Cimmerian, in 77

Circle of, i 256

Cosmic powers beyond which is, n 161

Cosmogonies, and, iv 54

Deep, on the. in 69 . iv 56 , v 228

Deity or, i 141 , n 65 , v 227

Disintegration of the universe followed by. i 71

Divine ray an emanation of, i 146

Dragon of. n 80. 129

During Pralaya, i 137

Earth covered with, iv. 54

Essence of. i 137

Eternal light and. in 70 , v 227. 229. 230

Eternal matrix and, i 113

Eternal Thought concealed in, v 230

Fabric of, i 164

Father-Mother, i 113. 130

Fathers blaze in. iv. 134

Fludd's explanation of, i 137

Genesis on, iv 56 , v 227 to 230

Germ of unknown, i 148

God giving light to the path of. n 118

Gods of light and, iv 52

Hell the kingdom of, in 233

Idea born in, n 82

Ignoranceand.iii 172

Immutable, n 359

Kingdom of, v 153

Light, absolute, i 137 , iv 57

Light, adversary of. in 388

Light and, i 137. .. 328. ... 69,70. v 227,

229, 230

Light divided from, i 298
Light, generates, i 170. iv 60
Light m, i 77 . in 115
Light, identical with, • 137
Light interchangeable with, i 113
Light of the one. i 148
Light, radiates, i 93, 133
Light shining in, n 157
Matter a prison of, in 107. 359
Mental, n 379
Monad returns into, n 145
Monas said to dwell in, i 132
Mother-Space co-eval with, i 161 . v 227
Non-Ego and. i 115
Occult nature of. in 360
Oi-Ha-Hou which is, i 160
One true actuality, i 137
Ormazd lives in. iv 56
Paranishpanna or, i 124
Pre-cosmic, n 169
Primary Thought of, v 210
Primordial light and, i 113 , v 227, 228
Prince of. in 119. 284
Principle of all things is, iv 54
Quality of, in 69 , iv 141
Ray of the ever-, i 127 . n 294
Salvation from mental, in 419
Satan called king of, iv 78
Secondary creation is. n 169
Self-existent lord called, i. 46
Serpent of, n 128
Set and. in 384
Son of, . 247

Sons of. in 274 , iv 56, 341
Spheres in which our light is, n 169
Spirit of unknown, n 81
Spirit is, i 137

Spirits of. in 73, 102. 169. 235. .v 81
Swan in. n 275
Symbol, and the first, n 161
Tamasa, spiritual, n 88

102

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Theological fictions and. iv 139
Theory that two lights make, n 393
Typhon the power of. in 102
Unfathomable, i 144
Universal light which is, n 51
Unknown, i 192. u 143
Unknown light which is, n 71
Vo.dness and, . 115, v 209
Waters and the ray of. n 68
Waters breathed over by, i 132

v 227, 228
Wisdom in. i 145

Wolf who comes out of, in 385

World enveloped in, n 87
DARMESTETER. J (See Book Index)
DARSHANAS or schools of philosophy, i 119
DARWIN, quoted (See Book Index)
DARWIN. G H . Theory of. in 74
DARWINIAN, Anthropology, m 22 .

_ .v 239, 259, 290

Claim for common ancestor, iv 206

Descent, in 196

Dogmas iv 201

Evolution, i 251 . m 49 , .v 222. 257

Evolutionists, i 270 . in 294

Huxley, a. m 160

Hypothesis a, i 238 iv 256

Law. in 178

Materialism ui 165

Occult evolution and, in 192

Period of the first man. iv 225

Quasi- evolution, in 186

Scheme and esoteric theory iv 259

School. . 251 , m 126

DARWINIAN THEORY. . 240.265.... 177 257
.v 237. 248. 249. 251. 260

Deserters from the. iv. 217

Evolution and the, in 196

Expansions of the. iv 219

Materialistic and the, in 369

Max Muller on the. iv 232

Opponents of the, in 176

Quoted, iv 231
DARWINIANS. Dryopithecus of the. iv 248

Hairy arboreal ancestors and. iv 260

Mammals and. iv 304

Naked truth and iv 225

Primeval civilisation and, iv 355

Seed and. iv 223
DARWINISM Alternativetheoryto.iv 215

Anatomy of anthropoid, and. iv 250

Antiquity of man and iv 255

Bishop Temple on, iv 215

Blow to in 67

Danilevsky upsets iv 224

Evolution meets iv 219

Expanded iv 217

Facts of. n 324

Fallacies of. iv 297

Fiske and Huxley defended, iv 250

Fundamental principles of iv 216

Ha?ckel and. .v 237

Language and. iv 290

Occultists and. i 239

Origin of man and. iv 237

Seceders from, iv 280

Secondary laws of. iv 232

Structural evidence hostile to. iv 247
DARWINIST. Brief, the. .v 254

French, in 109

Quoted, a. in 191
DARWINISTS. Anthropoids and. in 96

Common ancestor and, iv 259

De Quatrefages and, iv 257

Great gulf and. iv 247

Mechanical theory of, iv 218

Opponents of the, iv 254

Protoplasm of the, in 128

Western Africa and. iv 249
DASEIN as the manifold existence, i 324
D'ASSIER, Paul referred to. n 345 . m 156
DATES, Anthropologists and. iv 364

Babylonian, iv 262

Curtailed, iv 260
DATTOLI. Variants of. in 235
DAUMLING or Tom Thumb, . 219
DAVID. Dance of. n 49 , iv 27, 28 . v 311

Divination of, iv 22

God in the Ark and, iv 37

Hezekiah s faith and that of. n 33 in 386

lao not known till the time of, iv 111

Jews date from, iv 41

King, v 239 242

Moses not recognised by. iv 111

Psalms of, quoted, m 143. 216 . iv 28

Psalms of, referred to. v 148, 179

Shield of. v 120

Solomon and. v 176

DAVIS. J Barnard, the Cramologist. iv 91
DAVKINA. Ana and Belita iv 30
DAVY Sir Humphrey n 203
DAWN. /Eon. of a new. . 242

Body of the. in 170

Day of the Great Breath, of a. ni 20

Effulgent, in 372

Jyotsna, or. in 68

Lucifer son of manvantanc, i 138

Manvantanc . 78. 114. 124. n 251.349.
in 166 235

Morning twilight or in 70

Night, after that, n 86

Night continues till the future, n 92

Night to. i 132

Period of new. i 324

Phoebe or in 130

Pralaya. after, i 114

Precursor of the. in 42

Ray dropped at the new i 138

Rebirth of the worlds at in 171

System of the rebuilding of the, n 254
DAWNS Seven, in 308

DAWSON. Sir W on the origin of man. iv 297
DAY Age of humanity, in the in 441

Ahan or, in 68

Be With Us the great, i 188. 192, 195. 309

Body of the ... 170

Brahma, of see below

E.ghth v 199

Globe, for each, iv 326

Gods of the. iv 191

INDEX

103

Great Breath of the. in 20

Kosmos awakes to a new, i 176

Last, of world, iv 326

Maya of the, n 360

Nirvana has neither night nor, u 89

Planets, on, iv 276

Polar, length of a. in 293 . iv 342

Pregenetic, n 113

Sixth, v 199

Seventh, the. in 236. 254. iv 56 . v 129,

198 199

DAY AND NIGHT, Alternat.on of, i 82 ... 129
Germs of. iv 76
Interval between, in 70
Pair, a. iv 137
Periods marked as, u 104
Symbol of. in 130
DAY-FIRES in 28. 74
DAY OF BRAHMA, Age or. . 291 . n 165 ,

... 308

Duration of a, i 110 n 382
End of a, n 86
Great Breath, or, in 20
Kalpa or ... 80

Length of a, n 54 86, 87. 136
L'fe-cycle or . 278
Mahapralaya after a, in 154
Mahayuga. a, n 91
Manus in a. fourteen, i 132 . n 168
Manvantara or, i 78 n 84
Manvantar.c dawn, at i 114
Night and. . 285
Period of a. in 79
Planet and a, iv 230
Pralaya after, n 275
DAY-STAR, Lucifer the genius of the. iv 69

Sun the, , 299
DAY-SUN. Os.ns. the. .v 151
DAYANAND SARASVATI, Svam.. . 53 ,

in 79. 218

DAYANISI, Worsh.pof, n 113
DAYS. Ancient of. . 129.284. n 179. n. 93
Brahma, of. i 131 , 11 84, 89 , iv 73
Correspondences of. v 432. 433. 434, 437, 441
Creat.on. of. . 85 . ... 254 . ,v 56. 273 . v 198
Deity, of the. iv 115
Lucky and unlucky v 250
Natural measure of, iv 110
Planetary chain, of the. i 209
Planets and. v 432. 506
Solar ., 105

Week, of the .v 153 . v 199. 333. 432 to 434
DAZZLING FACE. Great king of the n., 424. 425
DBRIM, .. 65, 150. m 49, 51, 52
DEAD, the Festival of. v 116
DEAD-LETTER, Allegory versus, in 375
Bible, of the ... 28, 31 , in 16. 281 . .v 109
Blinds m the Gnostic gospel, iv 140
Dogma and, in 200
Husk of the, m 335
interpretations iv 139
Lmgam worshippers, iv 40
Orientalist, to the iv 16
Orthodoxy, iv 136
Puranas, of the in 319 . iv 156

Religions, in 376

Sameness of the, iv 86
DEATH. Abode after, u 184

Adepts, of. iv 100

Angel of in 120. 384 387

Buddha, of. v 105

Change called, iv 30

Children of, in 304

Cross represents, iv 126

Fire is Life and. i 180

First Lord of, iv 42

Foreseeing, iv 92

Girdle is. in 237

Ignorance is. in 219

Imt.ate, of an. .v 152 . v 271, 272, 290

Jesus, of. M 382. iv 112 . v 162, 168

Kosmos, of, n 89

Krishna's, .v 96

Life and . 82, n 87, 131 , .v 43.82

L.fe after, . 275

Lip.ka not Deities of, i 166

Maha Pralaya and in 310

Mara or, iv 151

Mars the Lord of in 391

Moon the Goddess of, n 102

Myster.es of, iv 17

Nature of, n 250

Nidanas, first of, v 559

Penalty, n 78

Periods of. i 209

Personified wisdom and. in 363, 364

Phoenix, of the, iv 188

Plane, a change of, n 235 . u 82

Ptah God of, n 82

Real, v 488, 489

Red Sea of. n 127

Satan frees from, i 248

Second, v 360. 489. 491. 496. v 498

Septenary law in, iv 193

Socrates, of, v 333

Soul after, in 363. 364

Soul, of the. v 486. 489, 491 . 492. 496

499. 500

St Peter, of. v 140. 141
Sudden v 564

Suffering not finished by, i 112
Transformation, is, v 537
Tree of, iv 130
Universal life and, iv 82
Universe, of the, iv 151
Yama, God of. in 56
Yima's kingship and. iv 180
DEBIR. or Kirjath-sepher, iv 98
DECAD, Combinations of, n 33
Higher and Lower, v 436
Interlaced triangles are, iv 163
Monad, emerging from the. n 158
Mystic, v 382

Perfect number, the. v 506, 507
Pythagorean. .110 n 33, 341 . .v 123, 144,

v 382, 420 506, 507
Septenary and triad form, . 284 , >v 154
Ten and. n 47 iv 152 . v 420
Unities and binaries m, i 284
Un verse, contains the, . 161 , v 382

104

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

DF CADES Week of iv 194

DEC AN OF ZODIAC, ... 431

DEC CAN. Weakened races in the. in 409

DECEASED. Aanroo m . 28?

Egg in the, n 75. 80

DECEMBER, Solar gods incarnated in, n. 382
DECHARME. (See Book Index;
DECIDUA, .v 237, 238

DECIMAL NOTATION, .. 76,77. in 49 v 342
DECUSSATED, Circle, Plato s iv 160

Cross .v 126 131
DEEP Aditi the great in 271 v 233

Chaos or the . 294 u 24. 50. 398 .
m 147 153 v 120 228 230 233. 234

Cosmic, great, in 271

Darkness on the face of in 70 , iv 56

Demons of in 383

Dragons of. in 32, 190

Ea. the God of. HI 147

Gciea the great, in 271

Great n 68 1/9 350 398 ... 64 239.271
.v 96 v 228, 233, 234 235

Great face of, iv 45

Mother Space, v 225

Powers of, in 383

Pralaya and. n 350

Primordial waters of . 146

Ra issuing from i 277

Sages come forth from, iv 63

Space or, .. 398 v 233 235

Spirit of. in 112

Thalassa or in 1 24

Universal matrix or in 75

Virqm Mother or i 134

Wisdom, of in 19 64
DEER, Naphtah likened to , ., 377
DEFINITIONS OF ASCLEPIOS . 329 33b
DEFUNCT Book of the De.id m iv 159
v 289

Dov possesses soul of, v 94

Egypt, m i 266 v 245

Heart of. i 166

Journey of, i 274 v 245

Soul or self of i 273

Sun iv 151

Toom prayed to by n 398
Transformations of every. . 273

rery.

W.cks of the i 282
DEGREES, Adeptship of. iv 186 , v 399
Consciousness of i 318
Contemplation, of v 373 374
Devas of iv 281

Elemental kingdom of the u 173
Initiation of v 280 281 282 292 312.399
Intellectuality of in 175
Lipika of i 186

Manas and Kama-Manas of v 512 513 517
Masonic iv 146 v 282 283
Monads perception of n 356
Occult of fire in 123
Progenitors of iv 281
Spiritual beings of . 231
Spirituality of in 96
Substance of 'i 347
Theosophic of Peuvret iv 172

DEITIES, Christ.an and Pagan, v 94
Chief Seven, v 233
Defunct appear before v 245
Heathen v 94
Invocations to. v 246
Manifested v 408
Pantheon, v 95
Seven v 233
Two. v 319

DEITY. Abode of the, n 397
Absolute , 128 224 293 .. 338 ,., 165

v 208, 387 462 471
Abstract sexless, i 129
Abstraction of n 370
Action the will of iv 97
Advaitis, of the iv 170
Ahura Ma/da, in 418
All-wise, in 183
A'mighty, iv 174

Androgynous, i 139, n 113. in 76, v 16*1
Anthropomorphic, in 305 . v 81, 337
Architecture of, iv 113
Assimilation with, v 265
Aspects of, n 275
Attributes of. n 156
Beneficent, iv 118
Body of i 285
Chaldea. in v 188. 462
Changeless, v 210

Christian church, of the, i 84 , iv //
Christian idea of, i 84 u 102. 144, 189

v 210

Circle and, tv 115 119 ,v 87.206 383
Collective in 142

Concealed i 141 142. n 118 155 iv 107
v 214, 230

Conception of, i 128

Cosmic nature and n 344

Create, prepares to, i 207

Crejted in 117

Creation and, in 166

Creat.ve in 116. 133. .v 114 123

Cube and i 84 , v 189

Culmination of in 48

Darkness is, v 227

Darkness of, iv 83

Demiurge no personal i 322

Demon in 57

Development of v 209

Devil as. iv 53

Dragon symbol of in 385

Eastern esotencism and n 162

Egyptian i 142 v 214 462

Elohists of v 187

Esoteric philosophy and i 43.193 n 163

Eterna! in 107 , v 108

Eternal light or in 270

Expansion as boundless i 179

Father of all v 210

Feminine form of v 211

Finite n 344

F.re as • 70 127 151

Four lettered name of in 31?

Fourth race iv 345

Garment of v 187

INDEX

105

Generative, iv 42

Geometrizmg. m 51 iv 126 v 87, 90

Giants doomed by iv 103

Glyphs of. M 64

Gnostic address to iv 42

God not M 65

Greco-Olympian HI 418 v 462

Greek Delta, and. v 117

Hades, m, v 230

Hebrew <v 173

Hidden one or n 68

Hindu, in 418

Human-like ways of iv 12b

Hypothetical, iv 215

Ideas of an anthropomorphic n 137 v 81

319. 387
Ideas of in 50
Image of HI 132
Immeasurable space is in 76
Immutability in n 89
Impersonal, in 50 iv 49
Incarnation of n 162
Incognizable i 75, 173 in 64 iv 161
Incomprehensible, i 109
Indian , 142 v 188. 209. 387. 420. 462
Infinite. . 128 ... 166 v 233
Intelligible n 81
Intra-cosmic. in 53
Invisible, v 87
Jewish,.. 300, .v 38, 111 113 v 188 210

241 325
Kabal.st view of, i 128 iv 171 v 91 191

210, 227, 228. 230
Kabmc ... 362
Leibnitz on, n 354
Life presiding over a n 363
Logical n 338
Male m 42 . v 228
Male and Female v 209
Maleficent, .v 1 1 8
Man is .. 163 .v 83 v 81
Manas of n 241 iv 64

Manifestation of i 70 , n 58 in 166 iv 183
Mamfested . 128 .v 83 197
Manvantanc periodic i 170
Mexican in 379
M.kael and, v 326
Mind of the . 249
Monothe.st of the n 257
Most High iv 111
Motion the abstract, v 51b
Mysterious, iv 171
Name of, four-lettered in 313
Nameless .178 iv 110
National, n 300 iv 111
Nature and. i 144 n 212 344 m 253

iv 19 43 v 70 87
Nature of . 314
Night and day and iv 76
Number and . 135 v 87 116 191 382

420 462

Occultism and . 84 . v 387 471
Omnipresent, i 128
One the i 128 254 m 274 381 iv 209

v 70 206 214, 462

One in many, the i 172

One Veda, one caste one i 145

Organ representing iv 41

Ormazd in 418

Orphic n 111

Pagan gods, among, a. i 72

Passive, in 38

Permutation of. iv 167

Personal. . 84, 309 322 n 354, 359 363

in 412. .v 77. 81 . v 70. 77. 81. 206
Personifications of the attributes of n 156
Philosophers and, iv 160
Plato's .v 124 . v 31 90 382 383
Popular Gods and n 49
Potency of the. v 449
Powor name of, iv 30
Presence, the ever invisible i 284
Primordial, iv 151
Principle, d n 215. v 382
Protestant and, v 78

Rabbis knew the meaning of in 135 v 183
Realization of, iv 114
Reflection of, iv 125
Religion, in, n 155 v 70 87
Representation of, iv 107
Root of the one element in, n 181 v 227
Satan and, i 247
Sea and, i 284 , n 71
Secondary manifested, iv 197
Secrets revealed by, n 247
Semitic, iv 108
Serpent, in 379

Seventh principle a personal, n 363
Sexless, i 129 . v 408
Shadow of the unknown, iv 81
Shemites, of the, iv 111
Soul is a v 316
Space . 109 n 50, 52 in 76 166 271

v 227

Substance and. i 180 n 257
Sun the. Life-giving, v 154
Supreme in 148, 410 , iv 111
Syllable sacred to, v 418
Symbol(s)of i 172 173 .. 60. 64 66

m 385 .v 152 v 87. 189 462
Tetngrammaton name of in 313
Third v 129
Throne of, n 338
Tibet of. i 139 v 420
Triangle and, i 84 173 . v 117
Tribal iv 38

Tnrvty and. i 84 v 188, 210, 219
Triple aspect of, . 128 iv 168
Unconditioned i 335
Unity of v 462 463
Un.versal i 335 n 333 m 166 253 v 70

206 528

Universe and i 156 231
Unknowable n 50 61 275 , v 471
Unknown, i 43 114 in 41 1 , iv 4j 53 81

v 227

Unmanifested in 271
Unrelated i 335
Unrevealed , 70 144
Unseen n 50

106

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Vaidic. v 87, 98, 188

Veil of. iv 115 . v 91

Whirlwind and, i 176

Will of, in 129

Wisdom, of, in 124

Zoroastnan. in 418

Zunis, of the, iv 200
DELAMBRE, (see Book Index)
DELGARME, (see Book Index)
DELHI the site of ancient cities, in 224, 395
DELIVERANCE. Path of, v 374
DELICI/E HUMANI GENERIS, n 328
DELIUS slayer of Python, iv 340
DELLA PENNA, v 389
DELOS. Island of. iv 340. 341
DELPHI, Oracle at. n 187 MI 378, v 417
DELPHIC, Commandments, n 361

Injunction, v 81, 82

Oracular vapours, n 52

Temple, the. iv 152
DELPHOS, v 334
DELTA, Age of the. .v 316

Egypt, of, in 21 , iv 315

Emigrants to, in 367

Greek, iv 153 , v 117

Population of, iv 319

Sahara once fertile as, in 404

Three-cornered land of, in 416
DELIRIUM, Astral and. v 526
DELUGE, Actual, geological, in 314

Atlantean, m 383 , iv 103

Avatara Vishnu and, n 380

Aztec tradition of, n 35

Babel after, in 374

Biblical, in 18, v 102, 103. 109

Buddha and. in 421

Cam and. in 390

Chaldean, in 18

Church and. i 65

Chronology since, in 394

Constellations and, in 351 , iv 354

Cumberland on. in 391, 392

Denial of, iv 308

Faber on, in 267

Fourth great, in 349

Geology and. in 152

Gods, or Kabinm. in 359

Great, i 136 . in 349 . v 91

Great dragon or, in 350

Ham and, in 389

Heroes who escaped, in 48

India and her partial, in 425

Jebel Djudi mountains of, in 153

Klee on, iv 104

Last, in 353. iv 99 . v 103

Legend of, in 152

Men from the mire of, iv 88

Nabatheans after, iv 20

Nations after, iv 20

Noach.an, i 136. n 133, 161 . in 17. 45.
266, 391, 398. .v 103, 343

Noah's raven after, n 161

Panodorus on, in 368

Papyri hardly posterior to, n 116

Patriarch, iv 167

Pre-adamites and, in 396

Primeval woman after, n 247

Prophecy about, v 104

Punishment, no, in 409

Pyramids associated with, in 351

Records of, in 364

Samothracian, in 18

Satya Yuga the first after, i 136

Sign of, in 186

Symbolism of, in 313 , iv 283

Tall men before, in 280

Terrestrial, in 148

Theological date for, iv 364

Thessahan, iv 345

Third, in 350

Tit or, in 360

Traditions, of. in 149, 267

Universal, iv 103

Vaivasvata Manu and, in 79, 313

Vaivasvata's, i 136 , n 85 , in 147

Waters of. iv 168

Watery, in 154 , iv 188

Zodiac foretold, n 375
DELUGES, .v 269

Atlantean, in 18

Barbarians and, iv 312

Causes of, iv 340

Conflagrations and, iv 353

Fifth Race has confused the, in 149

Noahs and, in 146, 307

Periodical, n. 276

Traditions of, iv 320

Universal, in 18

Waters of, in 108
DEMETER, in 361,363,413

Mysteries of, v 171, 271
DEMI-GOD, Antiquity, of, in 80

Elohim robbed by. in 412

Gyges as. iv 344

Man a, in 418

Narada more than, in 59

Pollux a. in 132

Prometheus a, in 412

Rahu a, in 380

Votan the Mexican, in 378
DEMI-GODS. Bodies assumed by, in 225

Chinese, in 365

Devatas or, in 404

Dynasties of. in 366 368, 371

Golden age, all men, in the, in 419

Inventors were, in 372

Nation, in every, in 365

Pagans and, iv 50

Raumas translated, in 189

Sciences revealed by, in 363

Stories of, in 441

Third Race, in 319, iv 89
DEMIOURGOI (DEMIURGI) Seven, v 325

Great Gods or, v 214, 218

Seven, v 325

Symbols of the, in 386

Unknown Cause, v 218

DEMIOURGOS (DEMIURGUS, DEMIURGE), the,
n 160 , in 240

Abstract :dea, an. n 95

INDEX

107

Anthropomorphized, n 130

Architect and, n 60, 95 , v 327

Builder of world, v 215

Chaldean esotencism and, in 102

Chaos and, iv 273

Collective, n 88, v 214, 321

Create, does not, n 160

Creative Logos, i 170

Creator, in 19 . v 214

Descent of, in 84

First-born of any, iv 33

lao or, iv 111

Jehovah, in 143

Logos and. i 322 . in 35. 38 , iv 46, 170 .
v 214. 215. 270, 321

Nazarenes, of the, in 246

Primordial water and, n 24

Rage of the, in 246

Solar fire and, u 24

War in heaven and, MI 240
DEMIURGIC, Creator, the, n 67

Mind, n 62, 82

DEMIURGICAL GODDESSES. .. 115
DEMOCRITUS, v 44, 147, 264, 335

Abdera, of, . 176, v 297

Alchemist, v 297

Atomist, an. i 70 , n 57, 243. 303

Cosmogony of, i 121

Deity, on, v 316

Gods believed m by. n 243. 336

Gyratory movement taught by, i 176

Leucippus instructor of, i 132. 176 , n 57

Prehistoric race, belief in, in 287

Primordial principles, on, i 132, 133
DEMON, Adversary or. iv 56

A.r. of. n 189

Assyrian, in 344

Asura or, in 57

Bigotry, of. i 62

Danava a. in 380

Deus and, n 109

Drought, of. in 383. 384

Fallen, iv 54

God. inverse of. i 281

Goddesses, v 89

Guardian spirit stands for, iv 46

Intolerance, i 62

Magicians and, in 190

Matter, of, in 276

Pr.de of, in 276

Python the, in 382

Seth treated as a, in 44

South, v. 147

South Pole the abode of, in 402

Spirit or, n 358

Terror, of, in 401

Typhon as a, in 44

Wmd, of. n 189
DEMON EST DEUS INVERSUS, i 138 . n 129,

131, 141 , m 276, iv 82, v 468
DEMONISM, v 170
DEMONOLOGISTS. v 147

Roman Catholic, iv 79

Satan of the, in 374
DEMONOLOGY. Satan in, in 388 . v 62, 321

DEMONS, Angels of light made. m. 102

Asuras degraded into, i 251 , iv 69

Celestial female, iv 185

Christianity and, i 155, in 389, iv 45

Cosmic, in 381

Daimones as, v 171

Deep, of the, in 383

Devas and, in 69

Devils and, n 137

Dogmatic religions and, in 413

Elements as, n 88

Ethical meanings of, i 174

Female, in 273

Forces taken for, n 182

Gods and. M 175

Gods degraded into, in 102, 235

Hinduism and, n 62 , in 91

Historical meanings of , i 174

Kumaras degraded into, n 179

Lanka, men of. iv 321

Male, in 273

Necromancy and, n 116

Pagan, iv 45

PIOUS, n 132

Pitns, of. in 98

Porphyry, of. v 240

Positive pole of creation, are, in 69

Powers of, iv 22

Progenitors and, n 175

Pakshasas regarded as, in 172, 235

Rebirth of. M 178

Samael chief of, n 135

Satan belongs to the fifth class of, in 388

Semele, and. n 116

Seth one with the Hindu, in 91

Shankhadvtpa. of, in 403

Shells or, in 120

Solar Gods made, v 315. 317

Tempting, in 181

Universal plenum, within the, n 292

Wicked, in 33. 403
DEMRUSCH. Giant, in 397
DEN. Trophonius. of, v 148
DENDERA, Stonehenge and, in 344

Temple of, in 373

Zodiac of, in 367, 428, 430 , v 332
DENMARK, iv 321.355
DENON, referred to. in 429, 430, 431
DENTON. Mrs Elizabeth, quoted, . 250

Prof . referred to, i 250
DENYS. Saint, v 207, 209. 312, 386
DEPTH(S) Bythos or. . 262 . .v 144

Chaos and, . 264, .v 146

Circle issues from, in 218

Cosmic, i 138

Dark waters of, i 138

invisible, n 338

Mother, of. i 134

Ocean of Life, of. i 134

Rayless, i 264

Sige and. iv 146

Space, of, i 135, 291 . n 340

Spiritual soul of, iv 144

Universal soul of, iv 145

World of matter, of, iv 85

108

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

DERVISHES, m literature Howhrg. i 66
DERUM, Boreas called, n 187
DESBOSSES. Father, referred to, n 356
DESCARTES (see Book Index)
DESERT, Gob., of. n. 18, 319. 371 . .v 71
Hermon. of, in 407
Illusion, of . 256
Ischins in a, in 375
Jews m the. iv 79
Sahara, of. MI 345, 404. 422
Scorpio and rams, n 374
Shamo in 326. 404. 414 . .v 71

Spread of sandy, in 312
Wind of. in 384
DESIRE. Animal, .v 165

Body of. iv 24

Boehme, on. iv 205

Brahma's, to create, i 170

Ceaseless pulse of, in 236, 237

Cosmic, i 250

Create, to, m 68 237

Creation, principle of, i 170

Divine, in 76

Freedom, for, iv 52

It, first arose in, iv 150

Kama or. i 290. in 168

Kama Deva. God. of, in 181, 182

Kama Rupa and animal, iv 165

Obstructor, and, iv 209

Sanandana without, in 183

Separateness and, v 557

Sons of Brahma without, in 87

Thought and. v 546

Vehicle of, in 125

Vulture of, in 411

Will and, v 510, 532

World of .. 296
DESIRES, Astral body of. . 304

Body of egotistical, in 244

Insatiability of the lower, in 411

Kama or animal, i 287. iv 185

Seat of animal, in 257

Selfish and sensual, iv 64

Vehicle of. i 209 ni 29, 113
DESNOYERS on Tertiary man. .v 321
DESTINIES. Artificers of our. .. 368

God of, iv 32

Nations, of. n 369, 380 . .v. 337. 338
DESTINY. Action of the agents and. n 154 .
v 323

Curse means, n 90

Cyclic, in 444

Fate or. in 239

Fortune and, n 396

Ideas of. iv 153

Imperishable sacred land, of, in 19

Karma or, iv 176

Khonsoo who executes, iv 32

Kosmos, of, n 319

Nations, of, n 367

Network of. n 364

Patriarchs, of, n 377

Planets, and, n 396 v 314 335

Races, of. ., 367

Rocks of m 346

Ruling, n 364

Stars, wntten m, n 364

Stone of, in 342

Universe, of, n 314
Windings m our, n 368
Work of, n 133
World of fatal, iv 57
DESTROYER. Shankara. the, v 188

Sh.va. the. n 82. 178 . in 122. 251 , v 530
DESTROYERS, Creators and. . 248, 306

Friends and helpers of. i 307
DESTRUCTION, personified, v 117

Alexandrian Library, of, v 57. 295

Aries, of. v 295. 296

Atlantis, of, v 104

Bibractis, of, v 295

MSS . of. v 295. 307

Races, of. v 102, 104. 267
DEUCALION, in 272. 310, 314. 335 , .v 88. 338
DEUSENIMETCIRCULUSEST.lv 122
DEUS EST DEMON INVERSUS, n 109 . iv 46
DEUS, Explicitus, i 323

Implicitus, i 323

Latins, of the, n 61 , iv 173

Mundus, n 183

Zeus written, iv 154
DEUSLUNUS. n 102, 104. 112
DEUS NON FECIT MORTEM, in 420
DEV the Persian, iv 108 . v 94
DEV-bend, conqueror of giants, in 396
DEV-sef.d. Taradaitya or abode of. in 405
DEVA. Ancestor, iv 239

Angel or, i 255

Ape and i 240

Being becomes a in 322

Bird a synonym of, in 294

Consciousness, u 345

Deva-Brahma, Pesh-Hun called, in 60

Deva-hue, Celestial kings of the, in 423

Deva-mstructors, Dhyanis or, iv 177

Deva-loka worlds and firmaments, i 189

Deva-lokas, Angel spheres or, n 330

Deva-man, Third race, in 303

Deva-matn, Eve or, i 161 . n 70

Deva-putra, Rishaya, or the Sons of the Gods,
iv 177

Dava-Rishi, Narada the, in 59. 92

Deva-sarga, Divine creation or, u 173 , in 183

Deva-vardhika the Builder of the Gods, iv 129

Eye. the. in 296

Goddess mother or, iv 96

Hindu, iv 108

Immortals or. n 173

Incarnated, in 107

Infinity, cannot cross boundary within, i 192

Instructors, iv 177

Kingdom, i 230

Mother of the Gods, or, i 124, 161 , n 251

Narada doomed to perish as a, in 91

Prometheus, a, iv 94

Vaivasvata Manu, a. iv 283
DEVACHAN, v 411, 490. 495, 514. 549. 563, 566

Aanroo and, i 268

Amenti is, v 247

Animal an, has no. in 201

INDEX

109

Atma in, n 47, 294

Atma-Buddhi. of, i 267 . n 47

Avitchi and. v 230

Bliss of, i 112, H 80

Earth, threshold of, i 112

Ego and, v 472, 549, 563, 564

Fields of Bliss or. n 101, v 255

Higher Triad, for the, i 289

Kamaloka and, v 357

Manas in. n 47, in 68, 120

Nirmanakayas and, iv 186

Occult advance in, v. 514

Principles in, man's higher, i 226

Samadhi leads to, v 403

Second death and, v 360

Shoo. Tefnut, and Seb in, in 373

Spiritual gestation, is. v 473

Spurning, in 283

Sudden death and, v 564

Sukhavatl, v 392

Third race, no, iv, 181
DEVACHANIC, Entity, v 472, 518

Experiences, v 563

Regions, v 374

States, v 473, 490. 567
DEVACHANS, Seven successive, n 398
DEVADATTA, Jesus an incarnation of, v 369
DEVAKl, Goddess-mother or, iv 96

Krishna and, iv 96

Madonna and. iv 96

Sons of, iv 176

Vishnu, child of, in 59
DEVAKSHA, v 483
DEVAMATA, Dialogue between Narada and.

.v 137

DEVANAGARl, Alphabet of Cadmus, and, i 46 ;
in 363

Characters have special meaning, v 114, 118

Speech of Gods, v 197, 264
DEVANIKA. v 110
DEVAPIof the race of Kuru, n 93
DEVARISHIS, or the Sons of Dharma or Yoga,

.v 70
DEVAS. Adityas are, in 99

Allegories of, n 134

Amnta reserved for, n 62

Ancient Religion, of the, v 332

Asuras are rebel, in 169

Bhu, of the Earth, v 110

Bodies (illusive) of, in 270

Brahmansand, in 120, v 520

Buddhist Creators, v 214

Chemical terms and, n 271

Cosmic, i 185

Demons more material, in 69

Devils or, i 140

Dhyan Chohans or. i 156, 181 . n 123, 172,
178, in 116, 235, 308, v 332,358

Dynasty of living, in 225, 368

Elements or, n 53

Entities called, i 329

Fire-Angels and, in 245

Form, the origin of. n 172

Gandha, of, v 540

Gandharva, iv 157

Generation, who fell into, in 419

Gods or. ,. 62. 134. 330. in 99

Great kings of the, i 184

Greece, symbolized in, in 103

Hierarchies of, v 339

Hindu, i 140 . in 180

Hosts of, in 381

Illusion or, i 335

Incarnate, compelled to, iv 85

Incarnations of, iv 63

Inventors were, in 372

Lands of the, in 266

Logos, aspects of the, n 147

Lords. Dhyanis or. iv 177

Lunar, iv 63

Metaphysical, n 201

Monads of Leibnitz and, n 355

Mystery of, i 239

Pitns or, v 559

Planetary Angels, v 358

Primeval, iv 281

Propitiating, i 319

Puranic legend of the, in 73

Rasa, of, v 540

Rebel, in 169

Rishis and, in 95

Rudras are, iv 156

Rupa. of. v 540

Science and, n 336

Secret Doctrine, synonym m, i 155

Senza handed down by, i 64

Seven great divisions of n 178

Shadows have no, in 121

Solar, i 233

Space and time, act in, u 136

Sparsha, of. v 539

Sun's attendants, are, in 215

Third Root race, of, i 257

Vanquished, iv 85

Varuna chief of, iv 177

Vedic nations of, in 378

Wisdom of, v 102

Worship offered to, in 233
DEVASENA. an aspect of Sarasvati, in 204
DEVATA Asura. in 250
DEVATAS, Daityas and, in 404, 405

Divine beings, demi-gods or, HI 404

P.tn, in 156

DEVAYANA, the way to Paramapada i 190
DEVl-DURGA, the wife of Shiva. . 155
DEVIL, Ahriman proclaimed, in 102 v 315

Altar of. iv 321

Attributes of, in 397

Azazel said to be, in 375

Biography of the Christian, iv 45. 97

Castle of. in 211

Christian, v 62, 94, 315

Church transforms Lucifer into, i 138

Conqueror of, v 325

Creator opposite aspect of, n 131

Creative force, a, iv 79

Darkness, called, i 138

Deity of every age, iv 53

Diabolos the. in 384

Dragon a name for, i, 140 , in 107

110

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Drouk signifies, in 211

Electricity neither God nor, i 171

Evil outside mankind, no, to produce a, m 387

Fallacy of a personal, in 376 , iv 43

Ferouer not, v 94

Genesis of, iv 45

God and. i 147 . n 132 . iv 45, 53

Horned and tailed, iv 45

Iblis or. in 393

Initiates and, iv 79

Invention of, in 241

Jehovah and. i 138

Jupiter called, iv 49

Latin Church, and, v 95

Leviathan and, in 210

Lucifer called, i 138

Magic and, v 62

Master of persecutors, v 60

Mercury called a, iv 49

Occultists do not believe in, v 60

Ommpotency of. v 95

Pagans and, iv 39

Personal, in 376 , iv 43

Pharisees declare Jesus to have a. in 377

Prince of the air not a, iv 53

Prototype of Christian, in 248

Reality of, m 340

Repentance of, in 240

Samael the, in 387

Saraph Mehophep and, in 211

Satan and in 377, 388

Serpent a symbol of. n 109, 160

Sign of the, in 107

Son of God, is. i 138

Svastika and, in 107

Tempted of, n 132

Thalatth and the, u 109

Theology and. n 58, 109 . in 211, 353 .
.v 53. 153

Tomb of. in Ireland, in 211

Vehicle of man. in 231

Venus called, iv 49

White, in 154.401

White Island, of the. in 405

W.lford. of. in 154

Worshippers, iv 83

Ye are of your father the, n 301
DEVIL-FISH of Victor Hugo, iv 438
DEVIL-WORSHIP, Nagalism called, in 189
D'EVIL, i 140, n 129
DEVILISH, Even numbers are, iv 146

Science said to be. in 57

Wisdom which is, in 277
DEVILLE, H St . Claire, quoted, n 267
DEVILS. Angels and. i 182. 329 . n 393

Archangels and, i 281

Christian hell, of the, iv 76

Christians, of. in 235

Church, of the. u 44. in 282. .v 155

Deities and, iv 76

Demons are not. in 69 , v 332

Depraved, utterly, in 169

Devas transformed into, v 315
Dhyan Chohans said to be, iv 155

Elementals, or, iv 203

Gods and, n 368 . HI 44 , iv 49

Hindu devas and, i 140

Hosts, and the, iv 55

Jack the Ripper compared with, iv 76

Jesus on, in 234

Knowledge of Futurity, of, v 94

Logos subject to the, in 233

Modern, iv 76

Mother of, .v 81

Occultists accused of worshipping, in 369

Pagans, of, i 182

Planets or. iv 49

Solar Gods made, v 317

Sons of. in 213

Spirits of evil and, in 169

Theological fancy of, n 189

Theology of, iv 76

Zoroastnans and, i 140

DEVONIAN AGE. the. i 297 . m 256 , .v 282
DEVONSHIRE. Miocene times, m. .v 295

Palaeolithic age, in the, iv 91
DEVOURERS, earth built by. i 302

Fiery lives, the, i 294

Fire-atoms and. . 302
DEVS, Devas transformed into, v 315

Giants strong and wicked, in 392

Izeds or, iv 345

Magi, of the. n 301

Metals concealed by, in 395

Ocean, in 398

Pens, and, in 397 , iv 345

Sorcery of, in 393

Tahmurath enemy of, in 396

Zoroastnans, of the, n 301
DE-ZHIN SHEGSPA, v 373, 377
DHAIRYA the parent of fortitude, iv 97
DHAIVATA and Nishada (the Hindu gamut).

n 258
DHARMA, Devanshis sons of, iv 70

Great Bear, a star of the, iv 119

Kama as son of, in 183

Sons of, in 183 . iv 70

Thorah or, n 109

Yoga, or. iv 70
DHARMAKAYA. i 87 . v 354, 359. 364, 366.

370, 371, 374, 378. 401. 402, 403. 539
DHATO in the human body, seven, i 331
DHTMAT or all-wise deity, in 183
DHRITARASHTRA, v 359
DHRITI or patience, .v 97
DHRUVA, Age of, iv 338

Alpha, now. iv 183

Chariots attached to, iv 57

Commentaries on, iv 338

Enos seen in the. n 380

Ex-pole star, iv 119

Pole-star, the. n 153 . iv 57, 183
DHULKARNAYN. the two-horned, in 397
DHYANA, of the first element, in 114

Janna, or, i 44

Meditation, v 373. 389

Yoga same as, in 124

DHYAN-CHOHAN, Absolute being mystery to,
i 122

Archangel or, i 320

INDEX

111

Bodhisattva or, in 185

Buddhist, v 320

Cosmic evolution, and, in 311

Creating, HI 245 , iv 297

Creator the, v 214

Daimon and, v 303

Deity or, n 363

Evolution of. i 268 , n 175

Fohat runs errands for, i 132

Individuality of the, i 308

Infinity not crossed, boundary within, i 192

Informing, in 45

Infusorium to, from, i 179

Man and, . 243,309. .. 169

Manu or, i 132 , in 309 . iv 239

Monad a, i 308

Orders of. v 260

Progenitor of Manu, or, iv 239

Races represented by. in 185

Riddle unread by. n 43

Root-Manu or, in 309

Sanaka a, u 87

Seven fold nature of. v 203

Spiritual, i 334

Uranus a, iv 335

Venus, of, in 45
DHYAN-CHOHANIC, Body, in 100 , v 510

Centres of force, iv 301

Consciousness, n 297

Energy or Fohat, iv 219

Essence, i 308, in 128

Host, i 214

Impulse, iv 307

Intelligences, v 456

Minds, u 303

Thought, .v 219

Wisdom, iv 219, 305
DHYAN-CHOHANS. Aether, first born of, n 283

Agents for humanity, i 276

Aggregate of, i 320, 322, n 171. 193

Ah-hi or. i 111

Amshaspends or, in 357

Ancients, called Gods, iv, 155

Angelic beings or, i 178

Angels or. i 318 . n 336 , v 83. 208. 356

Anupadaka, are, i 123

Archangels or. n 336, v 214

Ases or, n 145

Astral man the reflection of, in 177

Asuras connected with, in 101

Avalokiteshvara and, n 193

Breaths, never-resting, i 165

Builders, or, . 279, in 177 . iv 301 .
v 208. 375

Celestial Buddhas or, v 393

Celestial Men. v 203

Chief of. v 374

Classes of, . 240 , n 298 . in 110, 235. 318

Constitution of. n 310

Cosmic, n 328

Create, refused to. in 248

Creative, i 114, 170 , n 161 . in 70, 360 .
v 214. 228

Creators, our, in 46

Darkness beyond, n 161

Deity and. i 173

Demi urge, form the, i 322

Devas and, i 181 , n 123 , ... 116, 235, 308

v 332, 358, 517
Dhyani Buddhas or. v 374
Divine intelligence and, n 171
Divine powers, are, i 86
Divisions of, n 178
Dragons of wisdom or, in 282
Dual nature of, i 322
Earth under charge of, n 160
Elements standing for, n 53
Elohim or, ,v 79, v 209, 210
Energies, re-awakened, i 152
Entities called, i 329
Esoteric Buddhism, of. v 326, 386
Ethereal races of, i 239
Evolution of, in 117 . iv 270 . v 532
Existences up to, i 113
Fohat and, i 132
Genii of the planets, or. n 378
Gods or, ii 152, in 69, iv 155, 334
Governors or, n 325
Groups of. . 86, 246 , n 283. 297 . in 242

360, 365

Heavenly man, the, iv 253
Hierarchies of, i 156, 240. 334 . in 282 318

.v 33 , v 453. 538. 539
Hosts of. i 170. 178 , u 88
Human, n 200
Humanity and, i 273, 276
Incarnating, in 99, 270, 277
Instructed Third Race, v 341
Intelligences or, i 202
Kabinm identical with, in 392
Knowledge limited of, iv 270
Kumaras called, iv 151
Kwan-Shi-Ym and, n 193
Leibnitz' Monads and. n 355
Light reflected in, n 360 , in 49
Logos and. i 320

Lord of Lords, title of highest of, v 357
Lower, , 239. 292 m 282
Lunar, n 167

Ly and Tchong are two. in 282
Manus or. n 90

Manvantanc emanations or, n 147
Mighty ones were, in 392
Mind or. i 320. n 319
Mission of, v 350
Monads and. n 355, in 154, 304
Nature of. v 554
One light reflected by. u 360
Orders of. i 155 . in 110
P.tns and. . 239. 240, 292 . n 160. 336
Planetary spirits or. i 320 . n 193. 360 , v 358
Planets under charge of, n 160, 375
Populations of, n 307
Primal natures of. i 147
Primary stuff used by, n. 322
Primaries seen by, i 331
Prajapatis, v 214
Progenitors were, in 110
Prototypes of, n 336 , v 78
Races evolved by, in 308

112

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Races of, i 239

Rays or. . 188 , H 297 . v 208, 356, 358

Reflection of, in 177

Reflection of one light by. H 360

Revelation by, i 76

Ruling, i 202

Science and, n 336

Second Race, iv 335

Seven, v 74, 375

Sevenfold Nature of. v 203, 350

Sons of Light, 350

Solar system woven by, n 322

Sons of Fire, v 445

Sons of Wisdom or, in 269

Spheres under charge of, n 160, 378

Spirits or Angels of Presence or, v 74, 170. 356

Substance of corporeal, i 331

Supra-mundane spheres of, n 378

Third Race and. v 341

Verbum, the manifested, i 320

Watchers of. . 279
DHYANl, Archangel or. in 35

Atma-Buddhi, an. i 243

Chenresi. in 185, 186

Devas and, n 300

Father-Mother, from the bright, in 28, 65

Lha, called, m 35

Lunar, man a, i 239

Man as a, , 239 . in 259

Paths and portals of, v 542

Planetary, in 41

Reborn a, in 259

Six-fold, . 271

Six-principled, i 270

Special, in 41
DHYANI-Bodh.sattva. v 373

Sons of the Dhyam-Buddhas, i 169 , in 124
DHYANI-BUDDHA, v 365. 366. 368. 374, 376

Adepts of, n 296

Angel of the star or. n 296

Amitabha a, i 168

Archangel or, i 82

Augoeides or. n 296

Bodhisattva and, n 296, v 365 369

Celestial son of a. i 169

Dharmakayas or, v 370

Father or. n 298

Father-soul or, n 296

Gautama, and. i 168 , v 366, 368

Group belonging to a, n 298

Initiation, seen at, n 296

Monad's rebirth guided by his, n 296 , v 366

Planetary spirit or, n 298

Star or. n 193. 298

Twin-soul, the elder, n 296
DHYANI-BUDDHAS. Aggregate of. n 193 .
v 373,374

Alaya one with, i 119

Anupadakaor. i 123. n 295, v 291

Archangels or, i 176

Architects or, i 310

Bodhisattvas and. i 115. 132, n 295, ... 46

Buddhist system, in the, i 261

Celestial sons of. in 124

Chhayas of, n 296

Contemplation of, n 296

Cosmic Gods or. i 119

Deities, highest, i 176

Dhyan-Chohans or, i 123 , v 358

Elements of mankind called, n 295

Elixir of life and. ci 193

Elohim of. i 172

Groups of, i 310

Hierarchies of. v 539

Human Buddhas and, v 366, 376

Heavenly, n 295

Intelligences, informing, in 46

Manush.-Buddhas and, i 123

Meaning of. hidden, i 174

Mysteries unfathomed by, i 176

One in many, the, i 172

Orientalists' mistakes concerning, i 123

Parentless. u 295

Primeval, i 137

Revelation from, i 76

Seven, v 325. 539

Synthesis of, i 169

Watchers or, i 310

Wisdom of. i 168
DHYANI-BUDDHIC, or Ah-h, Paran.shpanna.

. 124

DHYANI-CHOHANS, Mysteries not known to.
i 79

Nirvana, all in, i 176
DHYANI-PITRIS, v 111
DHYANIC sight, hmitat-ons of, in 46
DHYANIPASHA or Rope of the angels. . 154
DHYAN1S or Dhyanis. Agmshvattas and. in 100

Ancestors, or, i 269

Angels, or, i 268 , in 39

Arupa Pitns, or, in 102

Beings slam by, in 124

Bhuta evolved by, i 235

Birthdays of. in 186

Bodhisattvas of , i 115

Breath, and the. in 29

Capricornus, abode is in, i 266

Celestial Buddhas or. i 168

Chohans or, n 344

Classes of. in 102

Clothing of, n 344

Create, refusing to, in 231

Crocodile, connected with the, i 266

Deva-mstructors or, iv. 177

Disciples of. in 214

Egos, or. in 292

Eloh.mor. . 276, n 139. in 16

Esoteric philosophy, of, in 102

Esoteric system, in the, i 1 14

Essence of, i 268

Evolution of, i 265

Fire, in 100

First, . 272

Flagae, called, i 268

Gods or. . 274,334, n 139, 344

Good, not always, in 225

Heavenly men. or. <n 16, 292

Hierarchies of, i 190. in 39

Highest, i 255 , in 278

Host of, ... 231

INDEX

113

Human monad and, in 113

Incarnations of, . 255, 310, n 176, in 102.231

Inferior, i 190, 310

Intellectual, had to become, in 174

Logoi, or, i 233

Lords, or Devas, iv 177

Lowest, i 271

Man becomes as one of the, i 319

Manasa. . 233

Manvantaras, from other, in 103

Monad and, in 113

Nirmanakayas and, MI 102

Occultism and, i 265

Orders of, i 303

Orientalists and. i 168

Physical body, without, i 280

Pitnsand, i 233, 235, 269, in 89. 100

Planetary, in 41

Progenitors or, in 292

Progeny of, i 235

Rays of wisdom or, in 197

Root-races and, i 114, in 172

Seven heavens, of the. in 275

Shadows, incarnated in empty, iv 55

Solar Devas. or, i 233

Spirits of the earth or, i 271

Spiritual, in 174

Spiritual perception, real to, i 276
DIABLE. Origin of word, i 140
DIABOLOS. Origin of word, i 140, in 384
DIAGRAM(S), and Tables, Apes, of pedigree of.
,v 258

Correspondences, of, i 208 . v 426, 432, 437,
441. 454. 455. 458. 461, 478, 506

Earth chain, of the, iv 328

Evolution of primordial matter, of, n 349

Evolution of races, in 301

Explanation of some, v 435 et seq

Formation of the soul, i 287

Genealogical tree of the fifth race, of, in 432

Human principles, of, . 209, 224 . v 533, 534

Kosmos and Consciousness of, v 524, 525, 526,
527. 528, 529, 530

Occultists, of. i 261 to 268

Origin of species, of, iv 307

Planes, of the seven, i 249

Planetary divisions, of the, i 208

Schmidt's, iv 305

Septenary division, of the, iv 205

Ungulate mammals, of the, iv 305

Use of, v 464, 465

World chain of globes, of the, i 225
DIAGRAMMA of the Ophites, iv 108
DIAMOND, Heart, n 295
DIAMOND-souled or Vajrasattvas. i 123
DIANA. Apollo and. .v 340

Bearded, u 112

Cat-shaped, n 103

Ceres, daughter of, in 417

Chaste, n 102

Child-birth presided over, n 102

Child-son of. n 115

Demiurgical Goddess, a, n 115

Invisible, visible and, n 115

Latona and, in 417. iv 340

S 8

Life, presided over, n 102

Lunar Goddess, a, in 36

Moon and, . 275, n 102. 103, 115, in 132,
.v 30, 340

Mother, in 36

Niobe and. children of, iv 340

One Mother of God the. n 115
DIANA-HECATE-LUNA, the Three m One, u 102
DIANA-LUNA, the beauteous Goddess, M 110
DIANOIA and Logos are synonymous, in 38
DIAPASON harmony, the, .v 172
DIARBEK, a city founded by Tahmurath. in 396
DIASTEMES, musical, n 151
DIASTOLIC and SYSTOLIC property of the Unity.

in 54

DIATESSARON, Harmony of four parts, iv 172
DIATHERMANOUS matter. Akasha is. i 78
DIATOMIC. Atoms of chemistry, i 265

Elements, n 275
DIAVOLO or Devil, etc . i 140
DIAZ. Bernard, de Castilla, v 43
DICTYNNA, Cretans of the. was Artemis, n. 111

Temple, the, of, v 144
DIDEROT on plurality of worlds, iv 275
DIDYMIUM an element, . 197 . n 270
DIFFERENTIATION, /Eons of, iv 306

Atom, of the primordial, iv 300

Atomic, i 207

Atoms of, n 357

Beginning of, i 254

Binary, the origin of, iv 146

Cosmic, i 207, 229 , n 322 . in 388

Creative agent, of the, n 139

Dawn of, i 69

Evolving energy after, n 345

F.rst. . 72, 291, 302, in 245, 388

Homogeneous, of the, n 397 , in 419

Illusive, i 318

Light, of eternal, in 70

Matter, of. n 267, 313. 397

Monads of, n 357

Mysterious, in 152

Palaeothic man, of, iv 257

Physiological, in 129

Plane of, . 292, m 192 . v 493

Primeval, . 250. n 313. 325. in 192

Primordial, n 349

Sexes, of, in 128. 188

Space, of and in, i 302

Spirit the first, i 302

Spirit-matter, of, n 41

Substance, of. n 322 , in 245. 388 , v. 485

Svabhavat. of, n 360

Unit, of the, iv 85

Universe, i 224

World-stuff, of, n 319

Zero, begins from, i 195
DIGAMBARA, n 140 , iv 70
Dll MAGNI identical with the Kabin, m 359
DIMENSIONS, Atoms of, n 353

Four, of space, i 295

Metaphysical, n 353

Six, .v 163

Three. . 295 . n 274
DINAH, daughter of Jacob, n 377

114

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

DINGIR. the Akkadian creative God. in 365
DINAKARA, v 283

DINOSAURIANS of gigantic proportions, in 222
DINOTHERIUM GIGANTEUM, fossil remains of .

in 279

DIOCLETIAN. Emperor, v 173. 297
DIODORUS SICULUS (see Book Index)
DIOGENES LASRTIUS (see Book Index)
DION CASSIUS. v 432
DIONUSUS of Mnaseas, in 392
DIONYS1A. licentious, n 49
DIONYSIAC Mysteries and the orphic egg. u 75
DIONYSOS compared with Brahma, n 49

First-born of the world, n 75

Second only to Zeus, v 278
DIONYSIUS. the Areopagite. v 150
DIONYSUS. Adonai. basis of. 11 184

Bacchus or. n 49 , in 418

Christian trinity and. n 111

Chthomus, n 184

Lunar God. a, n 111

Man-Saviour or. in 418
DIONYSUS-BACCHUS, or the dark Epaphos.

MI 414

DIONYSUS-SABASIUS. son of Zeus, .n 413
DIOSCURI. DIOSKOUROL Apollodorus. of. in 131

Great Gods, were, in 360

Kabin, were, in 359, 362

Sparks on the caps of, n 52

Vulcan's progeny, and. in 114
DIS. Disposer of all things, the, i 137

Light called, n 57
DISCIPLES, Brahmans. of the. . 314

Buddha, of. in 46

Chelas or. i 87

Christian, v 122

Gods-Hierophants. of the, iv 16

Group of, u 298

John Baptist, of, iv 136

Masters' names assumed by, in 270

Pledged, v 105, 440

Sciences taught to, in 433
DISCIPLINE. Buddhist and Christian, v 413

Mysteries were a, i 57
DISCO Island, Miocene plants in. iv 295
DISCOID or discoplacentalia, iv 283
DISCOIDAL placenta, .v 220
DISCOPLACENTALIA (discoid), .v 283
DISCRETE. Elements, in 245

Indiscrete, and, n 88. 172, in 135

Prakrit), n 88

Quantities, i 303

Substance, in 135
DISCUS, Rama's horns, and, in 217

Solar, Thoth with the, iv 99
DISEASE. Cyclic changes in. i 232

Epidemics of, i 181

Mediumship and. in 370

Messengers bring, i 181

Mythology said to be. of language, n 16

Serpent 'brings, in 355

Treatment of, n 283

Unbelief a. in 84
DISEASES, constitutional in 409

Creators and destroyers, due to unseen, i 306

Hereditary, in 409

Over-population and, in 409

Septenary law in, iv 193

Sidereal motion and, n 370
DISEMBODIED, Man, . 320 , n 21

Manes or, men, in 373

Monad, in 68

Principles of earth, u 21

Soul, ii 291
DISK, Chakraor, of V.shnu, .v 116

Lunar, iv 32

Sun, of. n 396, v 313

Symbology of, i 72

White, representing Kosmos. i 72
DISRAELI on apes and angels, iv 314
DISSOCIATION-POINT, for compounds, n 308
DISSOLUTION, Brahma's, n 86

Constant, n 87

Cycl.c. n 316. v 336

Elemental, i 301

Evolution and. i 77, 78

Mahapralaya or. i 196. 206

Manvantra, at end of. in 308

Matter, of. n 92, 316

Meanings of. HI 310

Periodical, i 77 , iv 136

Periods of, n 175

Planetary, i 213

Pralaya or. i 109. 213 . v 336

THAT can have no concern with, n 89

Universal. . 109. 196. 206. n 275 . in 79. 154,
iv 151

World's, in 308
DITI. Aditi, a form of, iv 184

Dvapara Yuga, in, iv 186

Indra, and. iv 185

Maruts, mother of, iv 141
DIV-SEFID or white devil, in 401, 405
DIVINATION. Anc.ent. n 110,v 241

Birds, by, u 78

Confucius and, n 158

Delphos, v 334

Ephod, by, v 237, 239

Idol of the Moon and, iv 22 , v 237 to 242

Mode of. iv 22

Scientific, n 363

Spirits of Elements, by. v 242

Stones, by, in 345, 346 . v 241

Teraphim, by the, iv 22 . v 237 to 242
DIVINE-HUMAN, Avataras. n 64

Monad, u 194, v 349 to 360
DIVINE-SPIRITUAL, Evolution of the. i 261
DIVINERS. Greek, n 110

DIVINING-STONE or stone of the ordeal, in 342
DIVINING-STRAWS of Confucius, n 158
DIVINING-WHEELS, v 123
DIVINITIES. All-Father in house of, in 109

Babylon, of, in 378

Bird*, glyph of, iv 340

Chthoman, in 362

Creation of. n 165, 173

Delphi, of. in 378

False, in 281

Hindu, in 403

Life and nature, and, n 142

INDEX

115

Natural. 11 184

Progeny, refuse to create, n 177

Prototypes, as, n 175

Secondary, n 91

Veil of, M 184
DIVINITY, Chaldeans, of, iv 111

Creation and, in 101

Christ, of, v 156. 16 1. 176

Draco a, in 44

Feminine, of Waters, v 212

Indwelling in man. v 137

Self-conscious, in 102

Sidereal, in 44

Sun. a symbol of, 11 201

Universe, of. n 396

Virgin an ancient, n 384
DIVISIBILITY of matter and substance. M 243,

250, 305
DIVISIONS, Antahkarana. seven, of. v 519

Atlantean, in 365

Circle, of the, n 124

Cosmic, in 83

Globe, of our. in 16

Heart, of the, in 100

Humanity, of, in 432

Jambu-dvipa of, in 368

Kalpa, of the. in 64

Kosmic, v 542

Lemunan, in 365

Lemuro-Atlantis, of, in 370

Mysterious, n 362

Planes, of. v 522, 524. 52o

Principles, etc , n 399

Races, of. in 251

Root-races, of, in 431

Science, of, n 260

Seasons, of. in 83

T.me, of, n 362 . in 83. 433 . v 333

Zodiac, of the, n 374 , v 273

Zones and, n 399
DIVO RAJAH or the sky, iv 193
DIXON, C , and Darwinism, iv 217
DJAN or Dzan, i 44
DJIN .llusory, . 335 , in 425
DJOOUOOL, Bamian a portion of city of. in 338
Dr JEKYLLandMr Hyde, in 317
DOCTRINE, Archaic, i 60 . in 72

Child of earth, communicated to, in 285

Cycles, of, iv 303

Esotenc Buddhism, of, in 109

Evolution of, n 324 , in 66

Eye. of the. v 387. 406, 407, 41 1

Fallen angels, of the. in 276

Heart, of the. v 387, 394, 405, 406, 407

Hebdomad, of the, iv 162

Hegelian, iv 16

Hermes, n 350

Kant and occult, n. 326

Logos, of the. in 38

Parent, i 66

Pythagorean, n 151

Secret, see SECRET DOCTRINE and Book Index

Septenary, iv 201

Seven souls, of the, iv 202

Seventh principle, of the, i 83

Spirits, of. in 368

Thread, n 335

Universal, Secret, v 50

Upanishad or esoteric, i 313

Yugas. of the, n 382
DOCTRINES. Arcane, . 61

Archaic wisdom of, i 60

Ibn Gebirol. of. iv 29

Nabatheans. of the, iv 22

Occult, n 326

Qu'tamy, of. iv 24

Theosophy, of, iv 202
DOCUMENTARY RECORD, date of, in 77
DOCUMENTS. Air and fire impermeable to, i 69

Archaic, n 154

Egyptian, n 154

Hieroglyphic, i 52

Phoenician, cities, in, in 437
DODECADS, or celestial beings, sub-groups of,

i 187

DODECAGONAL pyramid, iv 148
DODECAHEDRON, cube, concealed in. n 169

Geometrical figure of. n 53

Plato, of. n 58

Universe, of, in 48

DODECAPOD found on the dry island, in 396
DODECAPODIAN horse of Huschenck, in 397
DODONA. Oaks of. n 161

Oracle of, v 254
DODONEAN JUPITER, the, n 183
DOG. Constellation of. in 373

Embryo of a, in 261

Erataoth the. in 124
DOG-HEADED. Babies, in 66

Men. in 28, 74
DOG-STAR or Sinus, in 373
DOGMA, Asuras and, in 69

Azazel, concerning, in 375

Christian, n 116. in 385

Fall, of the. in 73

Fallen angels, of, in 112

Falsification causes, i 308

Latin Church and. v 95

Lemunans had no, in 274

Pagan symbol, founded on, iv 74

Religious, in 275

Resurection. of the, n 101

Satan, of, in 376, 386, 389

Secret Doctrine not imposed as, in. 264

Spiritualists deny, n 393

Supernatural belongs to, in 200

Theological, in 73. 102. 408 , iv 15
DOGMAS, Christian, n 24 , in 270

Church, i 246 , in 382 . v 327

Christianity, of, v 95

Darwinian, iv 201

Egyptian priests, of, n 24

God of, in 305. 414

Hebdomad, of the. iv 162

Human, in 305

Invisible intelligences, as to, n 336

Materialistic, n 338

Metaphysic, of, n 346

Mysteries, of ancient, in 132

Natural selection, of, in 192

116

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Nature, in, 11 132

Occult, in 54

Philosophies, of, n 78

Plato and Christian, in 270

Religious, u 78 , in 15

Theological, u 338 . HI 408

Theosophy, of, iv 202

Transcendental, n 346

Universal, n 132
DOGMATIC. Denial. . 329

Empyreans, n 339

Faith, i 329

Religions, i 246, .. 96. in 113,376.413

Spirit, in 377
DOGMATISM. Avowal of. iv 232

Dev.l of, i 299

Evolutionists, of, in 176

Roman Catholic, in 44
DOGS, Celestial flock, watching over, the, in 41

Fishes, with tails of. in 65
DOLICHOCEPHALAE of America, iv 360
DOLICHOCEPHALIC. Human form was.

in 175. 198

DOLLINGtR, quoted, v 240, 255
DOLMA, two virgins, v 420
DOLMENS. Gang-gnften called, iv 321

Initiates built, i 257

Priest-architects, the work of. i 257

Tombs or, iv 321

DOLPHIN. Poseidon symbolized by the, iv 148,
150. 344

Sea-soundings of the, in 333 , iv 361

Zodiac, tenth sign of, iv 148
DOMAIN, Cosmological law. of. n 199

Nature, of, in 161

Osiris, of. ii 398

Physical science, of, n 335 , in 436

Sekhem. of, i 282

DOMAINS, Astral and physical evolution, of
in 259

Planets of various beings, n 302
DOME. Supporters of the heavenly, i 298
DOMES are phallic symbols, in 94
DOMESTICATED ANIMALS, in 372 . ,v 284
DOMINANT ATOMICITIES. .. 275
DOMINION, Sacerdotal, in Egypt. HI 430

Sphere, of the outermost, in 236
DOMINIONS, Bel ruled by the. n 153

Christian dogma, of, i 155 . v 332

Jupiter ruled by the, n 153
DOMITIAN. Emperor, v 147. 334
DONDAM-PAY-DEN-PA, Absolute Truth, v 400
DON JUAN, Sidereal. . 275

Zeus, the Graeco-Olympian. in 418
DON JUANIC GODS of the Pantheon, in 182
DONNELLY, quoted, in 225. 269. 278. 333. 334 ,

.v 310.330.351.355.361
DOOR. Human kingdom, into the. i 226

Unknown, of the, n 351
DOOR-KEEPER of the temple of the king,

in 236

DOORS of ancient dwellings, in 279
DORDOGNE. Arrowheads from caves of. iv 91
DORJECHANG the supreme Buddha, n 295 .
v 374 375

DORJESEMPA or Vajrasattva, Diamond Heart,

. 123 . n 295
DORMANT Faculties, n 200
DOSTOIEVSKY, v 360
DOTS, lines, etc , Commentary on, i 159

Map, in archaic, n 159
DOTTED SIDE of upper triangle, n 69
DOUAY Version of the Bible, i 186
DOUBLE. Aeneas, of. iv 340

Astral body or, in 88

Celestial, iv 46

Chhaya or. in 128 , v 477

Divine, iv 48

Dragon in 68

Evolution, in 96, 174

Face on pyramid, n 141

Four, one becomes, in 293

God. of. n 343 . in 378

Heaven, iv 56

Line of cube, iv 172

Michael, of God, in 378

Ones or hermaphrodites, in 43

Persons seen at a distance, of, i 279 , v 561

Pitns, of the, in 128

Ray, iv 58

Shakti female, of any God n 343

Sign of Venus and earth, in 42

Swan, n 72

Triangle, i 177 . iv 102. v 120. 356

Womb, n 107
DOUBLE-FACED. Binary, called, iv 146

One-faced, became, in 296
DOUBLE-SEXED, Animals, in 105

Anu, in 72

Creators, in 139 , v 426

Jehovah, in 72. 133. 138

Organ, iv 41

Primeval race, in 142

Vishnu, in 43
DOUBLES. Archangels, of. i 281

Astral, in 124

Dhyanis. of. in 111

Fathers, of, in 124

Human, n 160

P.tns, of, . 293 .... 18

Rishis, of the, n 160

DOUGLAS, Bishop, defamed Apollonius. v 145
D'OURCHES. Count and occultist, iv 45
DOVE. Ark. sent from the. in 153

Holy Ghost, symbol of the. n 69. 78

Raven, and, iv 34

Sacred animal, as a, n 99, 159

Symbol, as a. n 69. 78
DOVES. Black, n 161

Harmless, as, in 364

DOWLER, Dr . Skeleton found by, in 351
DOWNWARD EVOLUTION, n 274
DOWSON, quoted, i 145, 175 . in 155, 256 .

iv 67. 118, 129, 184

DOXOLOGY of the seven heavens, iv 133
DRACH, Chevalier. (ex-Rabbi) and Zohar. v 216.

217. 219. 270
DRACO Constellation, in 44

Lesser Bear, and the, n 128

Messiah, symbol of, in 355

INDEX

117

Pole-star, once the. in 44
DRACONTIA. Dragon, temples sacred to, in 379

Plans of the. in 346

Theories of the. in 347
DRAGON, Ahti the, in 39

Angels with, bodies, in 39

Apocalypse, of the, in 44, 382

Apollo and, v 289

Apoph.s. the. in 384 . v 489, 499. 502

Aryan man, not imagined by, in 221

Astral light, glyph for, i 140

Azure, ,. 125

Bel and the, i 50 , iv 45, 71

Bull and the. n 383

Cherubim, as, i 185

Chinese, in 281, 364

Chozzar the, in 355

Conqueror of, in 383

Constellation of the. in 351, 352

Creation, and, in 112

Cross, and. n 383

Cycle, symbol of, iv 53

Darkness, of, n 80, 129

Deep, of the, in 382

Deity, symbol of manifested, in 385

Demon, in 382

Devil, or, in 107

Divine, human and, in 364

Double, in 68

Evil, in 64, iv 73

Evil winds from mouth of, the, in 399, 400

Fafnir, the, n 121

Fall and the, in 113

Fallen angels, personifies the, i 50

Fiery, i 141. 252 , in 211 . iv 82

Five-pointed star, a. i 266

Flood, and the old, in 351

Four-mouthed, in 209

George, St , and the, n 178

Glyph for astral light, a, i 140

Golden, n 171

Good, of. in 39

Great, n 179. ... 44. 102. 350

Hippopotamus and, v 202

Hoang-ty. leader of sons of, iv 85

Horus, slain by, in 379

Human, in 364

Initiate called a, n 125

Leviathan, the. v 202

Life, of, v 202

Light, of, n 129

Logoi, denoted the. i 140, 141

Makara. tenth Zodiacal sign. is. n. 353

Meaning of, in 212, 214, 385

Medea, of. . 299

Merodach the. slayer, in 64

M.chael and. . 244. 251 , .v 47

Moon, enemy of the, n 118

Nidhogg. the. i 259

Occultists and the, in 213

Ophis or, n 179

Pole of, iv 354 , v 202

Powers of evil and. in 383

Python or, in 382

Rahu had a. tail, in 380

Raphael, the. in 124

Red. v 202

St John, of, in 102

Satan becomes the. in 71, 377, v 171. 289

Sea. in 71

Seat of the, in 364

Serpent or, . 140 , n 120 , in 39 , v, 171, 202

Sevekh, the, v 202

Seven-headed, iv 53 . v 202

Slayer of the. in 64, 379, 383. 384. 396

Solar, v 202. 289

Sons of, iv 99

Spirit, represents, in 376

Sun and. n 123. in 377

Symbol, as a. in 354, 385 , iv 53

Tahmurath slays the. in 396

Temples sacred to the, in 378 , v 171

Thalatth the, in 71

T.arnat, in 64, 236 , .v 45

Typhon. the old. v 202

Ulysses Aldrovandus, embalmed by, in 212

Venus identified with the, in 44

Virgin and. n 384

Wmged. i 299

Wisdom, of, . 138, 139, 166, n 192, 194,
n, 103. 236. 376

Zodiac, in the, in 213
DRAGON-DEVILS of De Mirville. in 212
DRAGON-GARB of the Kwan-Yms. n 195
DRAGON'S Angels, iv 66
DRAGONS, Antiquity of man, prove, in 212

Atlanteans and, iv 325

Bad, in 276

Christianity and. in 389

Deep, of the, in 32, 190

Edens and, in 207

Esoteric systems, m all, in 380

Evil, of, in 407

Existence of, in 221

F.ery, in 216, 282

Flying, in 210

Gods called, in 354

Good, in 276

Heads of the. iv 73

Initiates or, iv 70

Kwan-Shi-Ym crowned with, n 193

La/ce of the, in 208

Middle ages, of, in 211

Nagas or", in 381

Seat, m 364

Serpents and, in 207

Stones of, in 211, 441

Symbol. sm of. i 187, in 353. v 202

Veritable in 210

Wmged, n. 407

Wisdom, of. i 187. n 125 in 35.208.214.

216. 233. 282. 352, 423
DRAGON-SERPENT oracle. Python the, in 380 .

v 202

DRAGON-SLAYER. Initiate called a, in 216, 379
DRAGON-SNAKE and Sons of Wisdom, m 426
DRAINER of WATERS. Shuchi the ... 29,113
DRAMA, XEschylus, of. ... 417

Being, of, in 152

Christ, of. in 411

118

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Creation, of. i 130

Genesis, in, in 386

Greek, in 411

Humanity, of. u 337 , in 147, 386

Indian, in 411

Initiation, of, in 417

Manvantanc, in 92

Planet, in fourth act. of, i 242

Prometheus, of, in 411, 420
DRAMATIS PERSONS of Heathen Pantheons.

iv 44
DRAPER, Dr . quoted, i 165 . n 72 . iv 319

v 271.307

DRAPERY of the Colossus, in 339
DRAUPADI, v 378
DRAVIDIAN tongue, the. .v 358
DRAVIDIANS, Indian, iv 337
DREAM, Consciousness, foundation of our collec-
tive, in 295

Ether a, of old, n 39

Jacob, of. v 357

Joseph, of, n 375

Mother-substance a, of science, i 331

Soul produces a. n 356
DREAMLAND of mysteries. . 221
DREAMLESS Sleep. . 118,119,309, m 188
DREAMLIKE. Feebleness, in 411

Illusive body, Sukshma Sharira or. i 190
DREAMS, Abstract forms in, n 289

Antahkarana, and, v 497

Astral light cause of. i 303

Atlanteans and. iv 331

Brain in, iv 270

Chaotic, . 222

Experiences in. v 558

Lower Manas asleep in, v 558

Occult, in 317

Occultists, of. n 208

Past incarnations and. v 558

Premonitions in. v 527

Prometheusdiscrimmated.nl 412
DREGS. /Ether, of. n 57

Light, of, n 204

DRIFTS. Marine Weapons found in. .v 256
DRIVER of a vehicle used as a symbol, i 202
DROGHEDANUM SEPULCRUM or devil's tomb,

Drogheda. Castle of. in 211
DROP, White Swan overshadowed the big in 30
DROPS, Ocean of the. n 236

Sweat of. in 30. 31
DROSS. Former rounds, in 65

Water men created from in 28
DROUGHT. Demon of. in 383
DROUGHTS. Pre-historic, iv 71

Producing, power of, in 281, 384
DROUK signifies devil in Bretagne. in 211
DRUID. Angumum of the, n 83

Bardesm on Noah, n 161
DRUIDIC stones, iv 321
DRUIDICAL Circles. . 257

Graves, v 306

Remains, iv 323

Religion, v 147

Rites, v 284

Temple in 342

DRUIDS, Ancient, v 45

British, iv 203 , v 306

Celto-Bntanntc regions, of, in 379

Chaldeans akin to, iv 325

College of. v 295

Cyclopean lore, heirs to, iv 323

Cyclopes, not. in 342

Indians, akin to, iv 325

Last, v 306

Magic and, v 306

Massacre of. v 296

Oaks of. v 45. 49

Origin of, iv 325

Rebirth, believed in, .v 329 . v 267

Religion of, iv 325 , v 294

Sacred fires of, iv 329 , v 267

Sun and. v 267
DRUM of Rudra-Shiva. ,v 70
DRUMMOND. Sir William, v 292
DRUNKARD. Indra a, in 377
DRUSES. Secret catechisms of the, in 40

From Mount Lebanon, v 162
DRY ISLAND of Tahmurath. in 397. 398
DRYDEN quoted, n 369

DRYOPITHECUS ape. the. iv 245. 248. 257, 302
DU BOIS-REYMOND, Quoted, n 394

Referred to. iv 280
DU CHAILLU. referred to. in 438
DUAD, Cosmic, n 346

Elohim from, n 344

Formation of. v 210

Indeterminate, n 152

Jewish deity manifested, iv 113

Logos, or double-sexed, u 70

Microposopusandthe.iv 196

Monad and. v 382, 383. 498

Mother or, n 339

Pythagoras, of. u 144 , v 116

Represented Matter, v 116

Scintillas proceeded from the, n 343

State of, imperfect, iv 146

Tetrad and, iv 172

Triad and. iv 172

Unity and the. v 210, 211
DUAL. Action of the cycles, u 367

Adam, iv 23

Androgyne, in 218

Aspect of Deities, v. 292

Aspect of Manas, iv 185

Aspect of the One Reality, i 82

Aspect of Sun, v 285

Aspect of THAT, n 269

Aspect of the Universe, v 466

Aspect of the Verbum, iv 84

Atma-Buddhi is. i 231

Consciousness, v 545

Cosmic entities, n 328

Creative power, i 127

Deity, character of supreme, in 410

Element, n 72, 75

Entities, i 281

Evolution, n 185

Force, n 68, 220, 398. in 177

Gods, u 82 . in 365 , .v 83

Heaven. , 298

INDEX

119

Jehovah, v 291

Magic is. v 85

Man. in 49, 131

Manas is, u 47 . v 77, 427, 441, 488. 489, 494,
529. 563

Mazdean Gods, nature of, iv 44

Nature, i 301 , n 190. 328 , v 38

Nature of Gods, in 179

Nature of man. MI 40, 276 . .v 102, 230

Nature of Manas, iv 185. 210

Nature of the serpent, n 120

Numeral, iv 123

Personality, in 244

Potency, physiological, n 194

Power of secret wisdom, in 363

Principle, in 156

Progenitors, group of, in 100

Sex, i 264, u 95. in 139

Significance in Shiva, iv 118

Soul, . 230 , v 387

Symbols, n 126

Work of Ptah, n 82
DUALISM, Androgynous, v 162

Chaldeans of, v 55

Manes, of, iv 78

Mazdean religion, in, iv 86
DUALISTIC, Puranic a, system, i 300

Philosophy, n 246

Religions, i 246
DUALITY, Amshaspends. of the, . 281

Emanations of, n 328

Idea, of the, n 107

Line corresponding with, n 341

Planets, of, v 315

Sidereal Influence, of, v 330

Spirit of, in man. iv 86

Universe pervaded by, i 81
DUCK. Eggs of the, iv 167

Kalevala, of the, in 26
DUFFERIN'S, Lord, discoveries, in 428
DUGPAS or sorcerers, .v 157, v 47. 122.403,

540. 561

DUGPASHIP. Power of. in 225
DUHALDE, quoted, v 40
DUI, the " bright Lord of Heaven ", v 305
DULA, a star in the Pleiades, iv 121
DULAURE on date of Zodiac, n 378
DUMAS, referred to. .. 267
DUMB, Man walking on all fours, in 289

Races, , 234, in 32, 190
DUMB-BELL nebula, n 322
DUNCAN, P Martin, quoted. . 164
DUNLAP. quoted, i 245 . n 62. 68 . .n 216 .

iv 28

DUODENARY number held to be perfect, n 375
DUOMO of Milan, in 94
DUPLEX heavens, . 298 . n 69
DUPUIS. quoted, n 379 . ... 39. 44 . .v 191 ,

v 94, 317, 346
DURATION, Ages of, in 76. 89

Babylonian ages, of, iv 190
Bosom of, . 110

Cosmical periods, of, HI 61

Cycles, of. n 28.366. in 182. iv 192

Earth has, nothing on, i 110

Eternal, i 110

Eternities, constituted by two. i 111

Fevers, of, iv 167

Geoloqical ages and periods, n 290 ,

... 22, 61, 76, 77, 82 , .v 255. 260. 268, 314

Hindu people, of the. n 386

Incarnations, of successive, n 361

Kronos stands for endless, n 136

Life-cycle, of a, in 107

Osiris, king, of, n 155

Periods of incalculable, in 89

Pralaya, of. n 382

Quaternary age. of, in 169

Races, of. in 313

Round, of each, iv 134

Sensations give ideas of. i 116

Sexual physical man, of, in 169

Space and. . 115. 125. in 366

Tertiary age, of, in 164

Time, universal and conditioned, divided into,
, 131

Universe, of the, iv 189
DURGA, Illusion or. .. 112

Kali, iv 150

Virgin, the, n 384
DUS KYI KHORLO, f Wheel of Time '. v 365,

403, 404

DUSK rises at the horizon, n 91
DUST. Adam the man of. i 287 , in 91, 95 121 ,
.v 24, 25 , v 190, 199

Animals produced from, in 187

Cosmic, i 167 , n 333

Primordial, i 250

Terrestrial origin of. n 370
DUTI or dutica, n 194
DUTIES of the celibate Adepts, in 92
DUTY, Dharma or religious, in 183

Occultist, of the, n 313

Royal high road of, n 368
DUW The ALL called, by the Briton, v 305
DVADASHA-KARA, Karttikeya called, iv 190
DVAITA, Doctrine, . 145

Sect, n 170
DVAPARA Yuga, one principle and the, v 229

Th.rd or, ... 79, 154, 309, 322 , .v 51, 89, 186
DVARAKA. v 259
DVIJAorinit.ated.n. 80. iv 30 v 152.276,

279, 390
DVIJAS or initiated Brahmans, i 44. 258 . iv 37 ,

v 393

DViPA or Zones. . 301 ... 88 . ... 162, 266, 319,
320, 400, 401, 402. 403, 405. 406, 407

White, in 289 , .v 328
DWARFED Living things, in 329

Races of the Pole, in 330
DWARFING chronology, n 381 , in 323
DWARFISH races, in 423 . .v 323
DWARFS. Atlantean, in 431

Dwergar or iv 323

Stories of. in 441

Thor's hammer forged by, in 107
DWELLER on high, exalted in 51

On the Threshold, v 500, 501. 512. 567
DWELLING of the Monad, First, i 293
DWELLINGS, Lives, for the, m 28, 67

120

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Lake, iv 284

DWERGAR or Dwarfs, iv 323
DWIJA. 'Twice-born ', v 393
DWINDLING of Spheres, Cyclic, iv 302
DYAUS. Brahma merges into n 92

God, unrevealed, n 92

Son of. . 162

DYNAMIC power of light and heat. .1 239
DYNAMICAL, Effect of causes, n 368

Force, n 190

Heat. the9ry of. n 209

Leibnitz, enquiries of, n 352
DYNAMICS. Law of Occult, n 369
DYNAMISM of Leibnitz, u 354
DYNASPHERIC force. „ 283. 284
DYNASTIES. Astronomical. HI 433

Chaldean, n 381

Dates of. .v 262

Demi-gods, of, in 368

Divine, i 310. n 381 , in 145. 200. 316. 318
328. 350. 358. 363. 364. 367. 370. 421, 422
426. 433 , ,v 54 55, 61. 70. 325. 342. 343 .
v 75. 528

Egyptian. . 310, .. 125 in 44

Gods. of. MI 366 368

Great, seven, u 377

Heroes, of. . 310 in 368

Kings, of. in 236

Lower spirits, of in 349

Lunar, n 104

Solar, n 104
DYNASTY. Chow, m 303

Devas, of. in 225

Divine, the. in 42, 144 282 . iv 63

Egyptians, of older, in 434

Fourth, in 429

Hia. (B C 1818). m 65

Huschenck. of. in 395

Kaikobad, of. m 397

Menes. of, in 429

Ming, of, in 65

Solar-Lunar, iv 23

DYOOKNAH or d.vme phantom, in 270 .v. 24
DZAHHAK named Biourasp iv 20
DZAN or DZYAN. Path of v 373
DZENODOO or mysteries. . 226
DZUNGARIAN. Man; Kumbum. i. 110
DZYAN. meaning of, v 389
DZYU Fohat becomes, i 168
DZYU-MI deals with illusions . 168

K DELPHICUM. sacred symbol, iv 152
EA Father, f.rst v 203

Gods mother of. and the. iv 45

Cannes prototype of. iv 71

Space birthplace of in 64

Sevenfold, v 202

Sublime fish, iv 63

Wisdom. God of, in 71 124. 147, 229
EAGLE. Abraxas gems on, iv 135

Evangelical, n 78

Gabriel, i 185 , in 124

Sacred animal n 159

St John, air and, in 123

Six-pointed star and. iv 102
EAR OF WHEAT, in 431
EARS. Distorted, in 339

Large hanging, in 338
EARTH. Adam of. in 134

Adam's i 76

Age of. in 59, 76

Ahriman. spirit of. iv 86

Animal an, i 209

Antiquity of man on, iv 313

Appearance of man on, i 214, 238, 276 . n 200-

Asiatic world our, in 119

Astral envelope of, iv 282

Astral world, of, in 45

Atmosphere of, i 198 , n 350

Atom of the universe, v 227

Av.tch. is. v 496. 498. 501

Axis of. n 85, ... 293. 315, .v 104. 294

-Bound Spirits, v 566

Brahma personified m, v 117

Brahma upholder of. . 125 , n 138

Builders descend on, . 309

Cha.n(s) of . 207. 224. 225 . .. 85. 166
in 236, iv 72, 271. 328 , v 475

Colour of, v 543

Cosmic dust new to, n 333

Cow and. n 113. 152

Creators of, n 391

Creators o* beings on, in 88

Crust of. , 304 . „. 22. 23, 254

Curse under, n 90

Desolate during one day. n 90

Development of, i 297

Divisions of, in 365

Duality on, n 190, 328

Ecliptic and. in 332. 367

Egg becomes, n 81

Ego belongs to, n 48

Element an, n 152

Element of. i 196. 326. iv 154

Elohim creating, in 137 . v 202. 269

Esoteric kingdoms of, n 174

Ethereal condition of, in 253

Eve or i 285

Evolution of. . 85, 206 . 254 , ., 338

Fellow-globes of, i 213

Fires, product of three, m 249

First round in, i 302

Flames landed on, in 235

Flatness of n 246

Formation of, in 254 .v 167 , v 207

Formative period of, iv 53

Fourth round and. i 214, 238

Fourth world the. i 286

Gamma, symbol of (Gaia). iv 163

Garuda in relation to, n 81

Generation, fallen into, in 42

Globe, a i 113

Globes which overshadow, i 220

Globes which precede our, iv 72

God of. n 74. 183

Gods forsake, in 357

Gods incarnated on. iv 52

Great sea or the. iv 73

INDEX

121

Gross body, moulded a, MI 29. 113

Growth, has its, n 333

Habitable phase of. in 82

Haoma is on, iv 86

Heaven and, i 317. 332 , i. 135 . in 106 108
121. 376. .v 54. 56

Hierarchy on, i 256

Human stock and, in 313

Humanities of, iv 103

Immortality on, in 278

Individuality on, in 244

Infernalappliedto.n 123. 184. in 107

Isis, horns of, v 165

Isis was, v 234

Jehovah, spirit of, iv 78

Jiva of. i 271 , in 58

Karshvares of. tn 383 , iv 327

Kingdoms of. n 174, in 245

Lha, or spirit of. in 35

Lord of shining face, to the, in 40

Lords of. i 219 . in 42, 284

Lotus, symbol of prolific, n 94

Lunar spirits connected with, in 87

Mahat and. i 301

Malkuth or, i 263. 284. 285. 286

Man, his body gives, i 278

Manas and, in 106

Manushi-Buddhas, govern, i 169

Marriage of Heaven with, n 135

Material spirits of. in 349

Matter and, n 334 , in 268

Measurements of, v 91

Melha when on, in 74

Men constantly on, in 283

Mercury and, i 210, in 41, 56

Meteoric showers and, n 397

Microcosm called, i 326

Molecules composing, i 179

Monad in relation to, i 228

Monsters, creates, in 63

Moon and. i 210, 225, 231, 232. 253
n 17. 102, in 56, 75, 124, iv 42
v 165, 535

Mother, in 28

Mout. queen of. i 155

Mystery of creation repeated on, in 88

Mystery of Evil on, iv 84

Nature, Moon and, v 165

Nature of Logos on, in 234

North Pole ot. in 359

Orbit of. in 152

Ormazd, father of, in 384

Oscillation of. in 325

Personifications of, i 197

Phantom of the moon, in 124

Physical man, dwelling of, i 289

Pit, or the, iv 61

Planet and, i 208

Plastic mass of. in 74

Poles of. . 253 . n 329 . m 367

Position, changed, in 319

Pruhvi the. i tt3 , iv 179

Rebirths on, i 282

Regions of, seven, i 171

Renovations of, iv 353

Revolution of. in 160
Rhea. or, in 150. 151
Rishis and. n 113
Rivers of. i 282 , iv 177
Rocky hard-crusted, i 304 n 331
Rotation of. n 292
Rotundity of, iv 277
Rupa of, first, i 303
Saparajni. called, i 141
Seb. God of, n 74
Semi-astral, in 253
Sensuous existence on. iv 82
Separation of heaven from, iv 56
Septempartite, the, is, iv 328
Serpent like the. i 141
Shukra and, in 44
Shveta-dvipa and, sons of, ni 319
Sidereal motions regulate events on. n 370
Smell, rudiments of, property of. n 88
Solid fire or. in 122
Solids synonym for, i 198
Sons of , v 111

Soul, and water make a human, in 133
Space and. n 219
Sphere, the fourth, i 278
Spheres, and superior, in 270
Spirit, n 69. 181 , in 40
Sp.r.tof, . 245. 264, n 135, 141. 177
in 29,35, 110, 243.275. .v 45. 77
Spirit of moon, ruled by, in 324
Sp.ntsofthe, n 184. in 36, 118. 119. 250
Spiritual entities present on, i 279
Stars connected with, iv 353 , v 314
Stars contain elements unknown on, n 313
States of. iv 272
Svastika and our. in 108
Sweat of, in 349
Teaching limited to. iv 301
loom, divider of. n 398
Transformations of. iv 326
Twelve compartments of, v 201
Universe in relation to, i 114 . iv 272
Vach the, n 152

Venus and. n 17 317, in 42. 45
Vital soul of. n 326
Water and. n 44. 88 , .v 326
Wheel, called a, n. 40, 324
Worship of spirit of. in 275
Zend Avesta on. iv 327
EARTH-BORN CEMENT, Nitrogen an, n 351
EARTH-CHAIN, formation of, i 225 .
EARTH-FORCE. .. 233, 248, 255
EARTH-GLOBE, middle of. m 402
EARTH-LIFE. Desert of illusion called, i 256,
EARTH-MEN m the Bundahish, .v 206
EARTHQUAKES. Astronomers prophecy, i. 371
Colossal, iv 355
Late years, of, in 308
Lemuria destroyed by, in 268
Present day. iv 269
Volcanoes and, in 312 , iv 294
Warning of modern, iv 345
EARTHS. Companion, i 219
Destruction of, n 157
Dhyan-chohans in charge of, n 160

122

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Geographical faces of new. in 403
Mazdean view of the seven, iv 328
Metals and. in 316
Rare, n 270. MI 316
Seven, i 231
Six. iv 275

Universal ether, germinate in the, in 1 94
Vedic teaching ot. i 295
EASAM or ASAM. m Irish, to create, ui 123
EASHOOR, m India. God called, in 123
EAST. Africa, ... 199

Freemasonry derived from, v 284
Frigid zone formerly in, iv 104
Glory of God comes from, i 181
Knowledge, land of, v 41, 50
Maitreya Buddha, expected m, n 192
Miraculous births in, iv 120
Mythology of, m 404
Occultists of, in 50
Philosophies and records of, in 53
Sacred Books of the, v 407
Secret Books of, v 103
Secret Doctrine of the, v 44, 109
Secret Wisdom of. v 74. 299
Seers of, n 355
Traditions ot, n 15 . iv 35
Wise Men of, n 371
EASTER EGGS. .. 83

EASTER ISLAND, Continent, proof of a sub-
merged, n 34 , in 226, 227, 317 , iv 356

Cross on, statues, u 34 , iv 127

Cyclopean remains on, n 157

Decad, records combinations, of, n 34

Lemuria, remnant of, in 326 , iv 250

Statues of. u 34 . m 317, 331, 336. 339 ,
iv 127

Stone relics on, in 317

Symbols of evolution in, n 35

Ihird race, belongs to, in 327

Traditions of. iv 356
EASTERN, Aryans, n 369

Astronomer, in 433

Axiom, n 379

Chelas, v 74, 97, 228

Chronology of, in 83

Coast, in ^66

Continent of Atlantis, portion of, in 405

Esotencism. v 72. 185

Ethiopians, in 415, 427

Evolution, doctrine of. n 324

Greek Church, i 272

bupta Vtdya. i 249 . v 174 et seq

Initiates, i 53 246. 303 . n 371. 396, v 274,
286. 407

Occultists, v 47, 86, 104, 195, 226. 227, 229,
354. 483

Philosophy, v 36, 208

Psychology, v 380

Septenary teaching, v 73

Symbology. v 72. 286

EASTERN OCCULTISM Earth, on our, . 286 ,

v 154, 227. 232, 249
Cross in, in 94
Kabalah and. n 343
Septenary tn. i 286

EBIONITES, Philosophical systems of, i 247 ,

v 160. 161

ECCENTRIC AND CENTRIC, n 370
ECHAD, the Eka, the Ahu. i 172
Creation called, i 187

Elohim called, i 172

Hebrew name for Jehovah, i 139
ECHATH or Achath, One, . 188
ECLECTIC. Doctrmes. v 301. 307

School, v 46, 145

System, v 298

Theosophical System, v 302, 303
ECLIPSE. Moon at Kali Yuga epoch, of. u 388

Moon of, M 388. 389 . in 433

Spiritual sun of, in 252

Sun, of the. n 314, 387 , in 85
ECLIPSES. Cauchy on. n 209

Dragon threatening sun in, n 123

Hindus calculated by, n 386

Lunar, in 379

Observation of Bel, in, iv 263

Solar, in 379
ECLIPTIC, Circles, i 253

Circuit of. 111 330

Equator and, iv 104

Inclination of, n 385, 390

Jupiter and, n 387

Mars, Lord of, in 391

Mercury and, n 387

Meridian, parallel with, in 356 . iv 354

Obliquity of, in 406 . iv 294

Plane of, in 356. 431

Poles of, in 332. 367, 429 . iv 120
ECPHANTUS. taught rotation of earth, i 176
ECPYROSIS or conflagration, iv 353
ECSTATIC PHENOMENA, n 191
ECSTASY, v 81, 299. 452

Defined by Plotinus, v 76

Proclus, of, v 76

St John, of. v 143
ECTENIC FORCE of Thury. .. 52
ECUADOR, Giants in, iv 323
EDDA, on serpent worship, the, in 214
EDO/AS, Scandinavian, n 59 . in 40. 385
EDDIN AHMED BEN YAHYA on tha Sabeans,

in 361
EDEN, Adam m, in 381. 408 , .v 72

Adamic race, of our, n 123

>Cden. or, in 54

Astrologers and, in 208

Cube and rivers of, n 83

Expulsion from, in 281, 284, 381, 408

Gan->tden or, in 54

Garden of, . 174, 185 . n 98, 123. 132. 337 ,
... 106. 121. 207. 208, 294,316, 349.
.v 61, 64. 70, 72, 113. v 67, 110, 202,
308, 449

Genetic and Kabahstical. in 208

Illa-ah, in 208

Locality, a submerged, iv 62 , v 110

Meaning of. in 207, 208 . iv 64

Meru to, i 185

Races, of the first, in 206

Rivers of. n 83

Serpent of, iv 97

INDEX

123

Tree of. i 174. in 106

Tree of life in, in 43

Typhon dragon of, n 114
EDtNS. Eternal spring of, in 146

Serpents and dragons, in 207
EDENTATA, the. .v 238
EDESSA, Henoch builds, m 366
EDITOR of Revelation, the, iv 189
EDKINS. Rev. Joseph (see Book Index)
EDOM, Kings of, in 16, 64, 93 , iv 24, 55, 274,

275, v 182
EDRIS, Enoch or, in 365

Koran of the, iv 98

EDWARDS, Milne, investigations of, iv 238
EFFECT. Buddh. is an. n 294

Cause assigned to, in 250

Cause but, electricity not. n 241

Cause, of an eternal, n 170

Concatenation of cause and, i 224 , iv 233

Ego, of a previous cause, »v 170

Eternal cause and, i 118

Force an, n 242

Primal cause and, n 293

Seed-Manu the. i 281

Spiritual dynamical, n 368

EFFECT-PRODUCING CAUSE, Karma an. n 359
EFFECTS, Borderland between causation and.
iv 56

Causative, became, n 143

Cometary matter of. n 332

Energy known only by its, n 394

Error for 1800 years, of an, m 73

Forces of gravity are, n 213

Karmic law adjusts, in 306

One cause and its numberless, n 158

Plane of, n 239

Re-become causes, will, n 366

Souls causes of all, n 291

Spiritual, n 366
EFFICIENT CAUSE, First and, iv 124

Material and, n 86
EFFLORESCENCE of self-conscious egotism,

in 89

EFFULGENCE, Ray of primordial light of. i 277
EFFULGENT EGG. Hiranyagarbha means, i 153
EGG, All-Being, of. v 436

Animal evolves from, iv 223

Aur.c, v 472. 474. 486. 487, 508, 510. 511.
512. 519. 521,534

Bird and, n 69

Brahma of. . 301, n 83, 88. .v 203,
v 456. 476. 486

Brahma, split in two by. n 46

Chaos, i 247

Cosmogony in, n 161

Creatures born from, in 189

Darkness, of, n 81

Divine, i 136

Emepht blows, n 82

Eros-Phanes evolves from spiritual, n 182

Eternal, . 133

Germ, with central, n 79

Glyphs, n 77

Golden, , 75, 134 , n 49. 65 , .v 123 , v 472

Great serpent swallowing, iv 322

IT, referred to as, n 47

Kosmos an, i 134

Leda and. in 130

Luminous, i 134

Matter of. i 253

Mundane, i 69. 127, 133, 146. 154 , .. 69, 72,
74, 82, 83. 280. .v 187. v 424

Mystenum of the, i 325

One from the. i 152, 153

Pentacle within, i 187

Primitive cell, or, iv 229

Ra remains in, n 80

Radiant, i 253

Seb. of. n 80

Serpent and, iv 326

Sibac means, in 188

Space or mundane, infinite, n 69

Spiritual, n 182

Universal, n 59

Virgin, i 133

World of, n 82. 127, v 421
EGG-BEARING RACE, in 202, 313
EGG-BORN, Androgynes, the. in 125

Creators will not incarnate in. in 168

Dioscuri or, in 360

Manasa and, in 31, 178

Race, in 141

Second evolved, in 30, 139

Sons of, in 198

Sweat-born produced, in 179

Third Race, in 131, 180, 203

Twins and the, in 132
EGG-CELLS, Maturing outside the body, iv 227

Parthenogenesis, in, iv 229
EGG-SHAPED, Aura, ... 126

Boxes, n 329

Globe, i 141

Zero. , 155
EGG-SYMBOL, Churches, m, n 83

Origin of life, represents, n 82

Savages, found among, n 82

Secret teaching on. n 74
EGGS, Duck, of heavenly, in 26

Man-bearing, in 141

Pigeons and fowls, of, iv 167

Third Race, of the, in 202
EGO. Absolute neither, nor non-Ego, iv 170

Adept's, in 220, iv 128. 186

All-perceiving, n 43

Alter, v 315.490

Astral, v 365

Atomic, is, v 550

Awakenings, passes through progressive,
. 113

Birth of. v 473

Buddhi and, i 43

Consciousness of, n 43

Deific state of. iv 118

Dhyan-Chohan, may become i 243

Divine, v 83, 486. 487. 488, 490 to 495, 499

Eternal spiritual, i 280

Ferouer, v 94

Fiery, v 241

Field of consciousness of, v 549

Fravarshi. called the. iv 48

124

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Higher, in 119 , iv 48 v 362. 418. 452. 471,
490. 496, 498. 500 to 502. 517, 539. 551 to
553. 557. 563, 564

Higher Manas, or human, in 89, 97 , iv 159 .
v 108

Human, v 488. 495

Ideas of time of, i 116

Immortal, in 97. 347 iv 203

Impersonal, v 400. 473 . v 497. 498

Individual, i 116, n 43, in 190. iv 239
v 354. 358

Karmic. .v 176 v 499. 500

Kosrnos, in, n 146

Logos, reflected image of. in 170 , iv 164

Monad or, i 290 , iv 205

Nirvana, in. v 397

Non-dying, i 293

Organ through which, manifests, i 111

Parabrahman is not, i 118 , n 146

Perfect, v 400

Periodical existences of, i 274 v 21 7 to 249

Personal . 187.290,,.. 243 ,v 181 , v 359,
495, 496

Personalities of the, v 247, 398

Physical, v 81

Plato on. in 97

Real, n 163

Reincarnating, v 247 498, 499. 500

Rings, in remote, in 290

Sattva or Rajas, either, n 48

Self, or. , 273

Separation from personality of, v 499. 544

Sixth plane, on, n 43

Sleep, latent during, i 111 , n 147

Soul is, i 273, 288, in 120, .v 224

Spiritual, i 280,111 118, 234,iv 128 v 249
298,359,421.500

Sum, i 280

Terrestrial, v 364

Universal, i 189
EGOISM. Ahamkara and. v 494

Great, n 260

Mahat called, i 142

Mind, created from, n 47

Mortal man moved by, in 420

Personality or, i 318

Self-consciousness becomes, iv 210
EGO-MAN. Divine, iv 131
EGO-SOUL. Butterfly, free as. iv 131

Conscious surviving, in 201
EGOS, Agnishvatta and human, in 89

Apes. of. in 264

Beads, likened to. iv 82

Bodies, ireed from gross n 21

Conscious, n 356, 357

Cycle of mcarnat'ons of. iv 53

Dhyanis become human in 292

Duty of in 245

Entities, of. in 174

Esotencphilosophyand.nl 171

Future, i 579 in 292

Hierarchies of. n 354 v 552

Higher, v 93

Human v 493. 495

Incarnating tide-wave of, iv 349

Incarnations, of past, in 109

Monads of, in 231

Nirvana, rest in, i 291

Protoplasmic forms of, i 325

Seventh round, in the. i 232

Souls, reincarnating, or, n 292

Spiritual, i 283.309, .. 357. iv 129
EGOSHIP or l-am-ness, i 247 . n 260 . iv 185
EGOTISM. Ahamkara or, . 304 , n 172 , iv 185

Buddhi destroyer of. i 43

Jealous God, of a, in 417
EGOTISTICAL Principle, v 361
EGOTISTICALLY, Effect of act produced, in 303
EGREGORES are spirits of energy and action,

. 303
EGYPT. Adepts m. . 257 , .v 119. 128 , v 202

Age of, iv 319

Ancient Monuments of, v 58

Ankh-t.eof, .v 118

Apis Pacts of Hermontis in, n 383

Assyrian dominion of, n 23

Barbarism in, iv 285

Bunsen on, i 50, 175 , n 153 , in 342

Catacombs in, in 378

Chemi is ancient, n 83

Chemistry in v 63

Chiun the God of Time in, in 389

Civilization before that of, iv 355

Civilization of. in 334, 427, 429 , iv 285

Cross in, n 34, 383. iv 117, 118, 127, 128.
157. 159. 171 . v 161. 162. 318

Crypts of. in 379 v 161

Delta of, in 21 . iv 315

Demon, fallen, of, iv 54

Dragon of, v 202. 489. 499. 502

Emblems in. n 100 , in 385

Esotencteachmgsin.il 397 iv 130 , v 91

Ethiopian dominion of. n 23

Europe, older than, iv 315

Fifth hierarchy in, i 279

Fifth order in. i 266

Fohat in, n 398

Genesis came from mysteries of, in 15

Giants of, in 335

Gods of i 186. n 154. 194 in 91. 101. 293.
378. 381. 389. .v 77. 151, 164.202.244.
247, 251

Great Bear m, n 125 . v 202

Grecian tenets from, i 176 , iv 353

Greek colonization of, n 23

Henoch becomes king of, in 366

Heptanomis of, celestial, n 124

Hermes of. iv 112 . v 162

Hermontis m. Apis Pacis of, n 383

Herodotus in. n 153

Hieratic symbols of. n 19 . v 248

Hierophants of, in 378 379 . iv 127 .
v 49. 87, 248, 255. 257, 263, 290,271.
297 318. 382

India and, i 155 . in 415

Inscriptions of, iv 361

IO or moon m, iv 31

Isis m, m 373

Isis-Osins m. in 365

Jews and. . 175. 308. .. 24. 28. 99

INDEX

125

Kabinm in, in 363

Kings of, divine, in 316, 367 , iv 54 , v 263

Lotus m, n 94. 100, iv 40, 117

Measures of, n 25

Monstrous reptiles in, iv 282

Moses m. . 175 . .. 67 , iv 23, 33, 77

Mother of time in, n 125

Mysteries of, n 31 . m. 15. 394 , v 264, 271,

275, 282, 286, 290
Nahbkoon, God in, n 194
Origin of, iv 313
Persian conquest of. n 23
Political life of, n 23
Pyramids, n 34, 157 , m 350, 428 . v 248.272.

296

Renouf on, n, 117
Rums in, iv 175
Sacerdotal epoch of. v 296
Sea formerly covered, in 367
Seats of learning in. v 204
Secret observations of, v 322
Septenary in. HI 47 . iv 154. 184. 201, 202, 204
Sepulchres, of, iv 159
Sesostris King of, i 52
Seth adored m. ... 44, 91
Solon and priests of, in 268
Sorcerers of, in 216 , v 251
Stone age in, no. iv 355
Sun-gods m, in 378
Temples of, i 257, in 428 , v 279
Thot-Hermes of, n 179
Time-keeping in, n 153
Triple crocodile of, i 267
Typhon adored in, in 44
Universal history and, v 181
Works of Isis-Osins in. in 365
Worship of Kabin in, in 362
EGYPTIAN, Alphabet, n 19
Amenti n 184 . v 247
Ammon, in 143

Angle of poles, representation of, in 359
Ankh. in 43
Anubis. in 384 , v 246
Artes, or Mars, in 151
Astrologers, v 329. 332
Astronomical monument, v 332
Atlantidae, iv 360
Bas reliefs, iv 128
Bible, and symbolism, n 33
Ceremony of judgment, v 289
Christianity and symbols, n 99
Cosmogony, i 267, n 60 . in 36 , iv 188. 353
Cosmographies, iv 175
Cosmology, v 323

Crocodile.ii 126, in 398 . iv 148 , v 202
Crocodile-headed God, iv 151 , v 502
Cross, n 34. v 161. 318
Crypt, in 379
Dancing girls, iv 31
Dogma, n 24

Dynasties, i 310 , n 23 , m 426
Egg. M 74. 79
Emblem of life, i 72
Esotencism. i 267, 274 , n 99 , iv 203
Four, sacred number, i 153

Fourth dynasty, n 23

Fragments, in 64. 188

Funeral ritual, v 325

Glyph, i 267. n 148 , iv 26

Gnostics, in 385 iv 108 , v 128. 199

Heaven, sevenfold, iv 185

Hieroglyphics, i 56. in 139, 436, iv 127

Hierophant(s). v 49. 87. 248, 255, 257, 263,
290. 297.318.322. 382

Holy of holies, iv 29, 34

Horus, iv 41

Imt.at.on. v 233. 264. 270, 271. 290. 452

Khnumu, v 198

Khous. v 244. 245. 248. 249, 250, 251

Knowledge, v 264

Kosmos, symbol of in 356

Labyrinth, in 433

Legend, MI 272

Magi, in 426

Magic, v 49. 243 to 247

Mars, in 133. 151 , iv 35

Menes, in 100

Metaphysical spirit, iv 37

Monuments, iv 75, 116

Mysteries, v 264, 290

Neophyte, v 290

Ophites, in 385

Osiris, (see OSIRIS)

Pantheon, in 385

Papyri, i 273, u 17. 375. 398. iv 122.
v 1 77, 241 , 243. 246. 249, 251 , 253, 257, 489

Priests n 24 , ... 43. 268, 372, 392. 429 .
.v. 104. 319. 353 . v 262, 263. 264. 296

Principles in Man v 357

Principles in. metaphysics, iv 204
Ptolemaic period, religion of, n 23

Pyramids, n 34. 157

Rebirth, religion and, i 283, 284 . v 248

Religion • 45. 76, 284 . ,, 24, 397. 399

Rites, . 192, 310

Ritual, u 24. 74 , iv 206

Sacred books, v 58

Sacred lake, v 289

Sarcophagi, v 176, 322

Serapis, v 237

Seven earths, iv 188

Soul theory of, HI 146

Sphinx, in 133

Symbolism, v 51

Symbology, v 129. 206. 246

Synchronistic tables, i 50

System. . 153 . in 139

Tau, n 34. 79, HI 43, 48 . iv 127, 152

Teaching, v 357

Temples, curtain m, i 183 , in 361. 368

Texts, ii 399 , iv 203

Theogony. i 51, 142 . in 69

Theory, n 54. HI 146

Thoth, alphabet of, n 19

Thoth-Hermes, i 64

Tombs, iv 292

Traditions, in 312.393, v 58

Trinity, v 188

Worlds, definition of, n 154

Year, iv 192

126

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Zodiacs, the, n 376 . in 332. 352. 428. 430.

433 436. iv 319. v 332. 340
EGyPTIANS.Ancestorsof.nl 328

Ancient. . 273, n 398. iv 122

Anubis-Synus of, iv 49

Astronomical records of, n 376 , v 332. 340

Astronomy of, n 384

Atlanteans and, iv 319

Colonists, were, in 416

Descent of. iv 337

Divine father and son of. n 114

Dragon symbol among, i 141 , n 126

Eggs, do not eat. n 81

Festival celebrated by. i 275

Fragments of wisdom religion among, n 91

Great day of, i 192

Hermes taught by, n 77

Hexagon, with, v 120

Idolatry, among, in 145

Infernal region of, i 274

Jews copied from, v 176

Kaba/ah and the. in 242

Kabiri with, in 275

Logos with, i 141

Lord God. smiting the. iv 127

Manu Vina, led by, iv 316

Mayas impart learning to, in 47

Mode of reckoning among, n 105

Moon. . 274. n 102. 148

Nile of, in 415

Moot of. i 275

Osiris. Eye of. in 38

Phallus added to Cross by, iv 112

Reincarnation among, iv 122

Scarabaeus of, iv 122

Sons of God, had four, in 217

Supreme Spirit of, n 82

Taurus sacred to, n 383

Teut of, iv 173

Theogony of, in 417

Trinity of, iv 30

Wheat sacred with, in 372

Vulcam God of, in 389

Zoolatry of, in 145
EGYPrOLOGISTS. v 58. 94. 198. 245. 257

Astray, led. n 114

Errors of. in 373

Frog-symbol and, n 100

Funerary rites little understood, by, i 52

Great Pyramid and. in 429. 430

Septenary doctrine and, iv 204

Seven souls iv 175. 201
EGYPTOLOGY, v 257
EHEJEH. ' I am '. v 191
EH YEH. ' I am . iv 19
EIDOLON. Astral, v 237
EIGHTEENTH Degree of the Rosecroix. i 146
EIGHTH Creation, v 199

Sphere, v 266 486
ElKON.v 210
EIS Zeus Sarapi. iv 41
EKA. Achad, Ahu. . 172

Chatur. is. i 138

One. is. . 138. 139 172. 187
EKANEKA-Rupa. Brahma addressed as, in 58. 117

EKIMU. Spirits and Genii called. HI 250
EKU gai no Kami, the female being, i 264
EL Chaldean, m. iv 110

Divine Name . v 212

Ehon of Abraham, of. in 379

God or, in 375. .v 110

Grace and mercy, of. in 51

Sun called, n 184. iv 110
ELDORADO. Primeval, in 326
ELECT, v 70, 103, 466

Angels, v 109

Buddha, of. i 45

Enoch, one of the. iv 169

Ephraim, of Jacob, n 379

Foreheads of, iv 127

Fourth Race, of the, iv 169

Handful of those, in 349

Hierarchy of, in 319

Human-ty, of our, i 310

Initiates, v 103

Jacob, of, n 379

Lemuna s, in 319

Messiah, n 379

One, v 101

Pythagorean teaching to. n 343

Race, n. 278

Root, v 91

Saved, in 314

Th-rd Race, of the. in 360
ELECTION, Vase of. iv 97
ELECTRA a daughter of Atlas, iv 337
ELECTRIA or Samothrace, Island of, in 17
ELECTRIC. Fire, n 245 . in 68, 111. 122, 249

Fluid, v 484. 553

Force, n 233. 398 . v 221

Kavyavahana or, fire, in 110

Ocean, n 328

Pavaka or, fire in 67

Power of Fohat. i 169
ELECTRICITY, „ 222. 255. 263 . v 89. 221. 484

Atomic, n 396

Boehme and, n. 217

Cause, an effect not. n 207, 241

Cosmic, i 142, 150. 171. 201 . n 278

Elements, and. n 273

Energy, a source of, n 273

Entity, is an. i 142

Entity, not m itself an, i 201

Flame correlation of, i 147

Fluid, called a. n 216. 234. 240

Fohat is Cosmic, i 142, 150. 171

Fohat the spirit of. i 195 . v 484. 535, 553

Forces, at the head of. i 338

God. called, n 397

Grove, S.rW. on. n 190. 220

Helmholtz on. n 308

Intelligence, is, v 221

Kundalmi Shakti, manifested by. i 333 , v 484

Laws of. iv 193

Le Couturier's, n 226

Life. and. i 143. 194, n 255, 303 398,
... 113, 122

Light and. . 147. „ 233,303,304

Materialism, and. i 335 , n 327

Maxwell on. i 171

INDEX

127

Mode of motion, not a. i 203

Nature of, n 222

Negative, i 201 . n 275, 398

Noumenon of. n 255

One life, the, i 147. in 122

Point, neutral, as to. n 274

Positive, . 201 . .. 275. 398

Primordial substance, n 52

Sound and, n 279

Spirit of. i 195

Storage of. u 304

Sun full of, ii 326

Sun, stored in, v 220

Terrestrial plane, on the, u 286

Understood, not, n 216. 222

Universal Force, v 220

Vital, n 52, 254, 265. 315. 326

Zaliwsky's Theory of. v 220
ELECTRO-magnetic Current, in 399
ELEMENT. Actual ultimate, u 350

Ahamkara, i 247

Angel-guided, v 225

Aqueous, in 114

Bi-sexual, in 133

Boundary in defining an. n 270, 271, 307

Carbon as an, iv 165

Causative, i 335

Chemical, i 230, n 349. iv 165

Cosmic. . 163. 192. n 190,295

Creative, n 166

Dhyan of the first, in 114

Elementary group, or, n 271

Essence of. i 272, 307

Eternal, the, v 228. 230

Female, in 65. 74. 75

Fifth. . 78, 301

Fire not an. v 562

First, n 351 . in 114

First round, of the, i 303

Form, iv 203

Fravarshi spiritual counterpart of every, iv 48

Generative, i 335

Indiscrete, in 243

Irresolvable, n 266

Life, of, iv 171

Male, i 129. in 75

Many-faced, i 78

Noumena of an, n, 295 , in 275

One, i 77. 125. 142, 148. 170. 285, n 181,
272 . v 208. 228. 382, 562

Primordial, i 114, n 56,266, 350, 354.
iv 163

Progeny of the many-faced, i 78

Rudiment, in Occultism means, n 290

Second. . 303

Senses, of, iv 185

Septenary, iv 176

Thales, of, iv 163

Water the symbol of female, in 74, 75

World-soul, called, i 252
ELEMENT-BORN. Unborn cannot stand for,

iv 170
ELEMENTAL, atoms. . 170. n 290

Creation, n 165. 171, 173

Deva kingdom, and, i 230

Dissolution, i 301 , n 88 , in 310

Evolution, n 276

Kingdoms i 230. n 173, in 312. iv 187.
306

Man. .v 212

Mechanical animal informed by an, in 425

Nebulae, n 312

Occultist, so-called by an. n 190

Powers, i 274 . iv 202

Prakntika or. in 79

Stages, i 229

Vortices, i 177, n 303, 348

World, v 418

ELEMENTALS. v 231 239. 240. 424, 432 452
560. 564

Animals, of, v 540

Air. of. v 546

Astral light, in the, v 544

Asuras and. i 239

Bjerregaard on, n 355, 357

Centres of Forces, i 229

Consciousness in. v 562

Cosmic, in 276

Elements and, i 334 . v 238, 239

Entities, are, v 566

Evil spirits, are, in 385

Fire, in 425 . v 562

Form, without permanent, in 46

Genii or, i 334

Gods of the elements are not. in 274

Higher, i 236. in 111 , v 540

Human, v 473. 560

Inferior, i 320

Instincts of, v 566

Jewish Kabahsts. of. . 280 , n 357

Lives of. . 332

Lokas of, 540

Matter and. . 280 . n 355

Metallic, v 443

Nature-spirits or, i 268, 320, n 181 , v 534

Order of, n 174

Physical body built by, i 279

Rulers, guided by the. i 202

Seven, iv 203

Skandhas, and. v 473. 560

South pole, of the. in 276

Space, in, n 345

Spiritual wickedness and. n 45

Spooks, and. v 231. 473

Subjective existences, v 559

Tanh.c, v 473

Theory of the existence of, i 265

Worship of. 329
ELEMENTARIES, Spirits affecting medium-, arc

often, i 279
ELEMENTARY, Astral body, or, n 398

Atoms, substances composed of, i 171

Daemons, n 290

Germs, i 196

Man. n 290

Particles are vital forces, n 355

Spirits, u 355 . .v 204 , v 239

Spiritual atom, as opposed to, n 48

Spooks, n 345

Substance, i 325 . n 51 , in 102

128

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Un.ts, i 231

Water, iv 112

World, v 73

ELEMENTICITY. Degrees of n 270
ELEMENTS, Aether, within, .1 81

Air. of, i 326

Atmic v 528

Ancients belief as to. i 197. n 201.264

Aristotle, of. n. 182

Atomic, iv 145

Beings in other, u 333

Bhutadi means origin of the, n 172, MI 116

Bhutasarga creation of the, n 172

Bhutesha, Lord of the. n 172

Birthplace of. 11 291

Bright Gods of. in 274

Christian worship of. i 182 . n 188

Classification of, n 309

Combination of. n 66

Compound, i 148. 295. 301 , n 264

Comprehension, have, n 189

Concealed, nature of. u 245

Corporeal, u 184

Cosmic. i 78, 147. 332 . .. 318. 328

Cosmic beings called, n 51

Cosmic matter forming itself into, i 159

Cosmical system, of, iv 130

Creation and. v 234

Creation of. . 265. n 145, 171 , m 358

Cross and iv 116. 132

Curtain in the temples, symbol of. n 183

Development, i 297

Dhyan Chohan in man, of, in 117

Differentiation of, i 195

Discrete, in 245

Divinations, and, u 110

Divine life. a. i 294

Divine substances, formed from, in 123

Earth, of. . 297, 326. .. 313

Elemental attached to, i 334

Equilibrium of, iv 132

Ether and other, i 338

Everchangmg. in 67

Fire. air. water, earth, i 297. 326

F.re, . 1/9, 297. 326. n 192 .v 120

First race. of. in 116. 122

Four, i 78 183. 184 n 56, 61 66. 81. 152.
166, 181, 183 . in 144 , ,v 159. 171

Humanities and, in 144

Hydrogen and, in 121

Ideograph of, iv 154

immaterial, iv 147

Incorporeal, n 215

Intelligences and, n 259

Intelligent principle in, n 45 295

Jupiter included in the four, n 183

Known, now. n 266

Krishna, lower form of. n 259

Leibnitz, of n 355

Lives in, germs of i 302

Li^es of i 332

Material, n 45, 186 in 122 .v 147

Matter of. . 201 . M 175. 232

Meta-elements. and. n 270. 322

Molecules parading as bastard, n 347

Mundane egg, of the, iv 187

Mysteries of, v 241

Nature of, . 298. 338 ... 272. 305, 307

Newly born, n 273

Nitrogen, saturated with, in 167

Notre Dame de Paris has figures of, n. MO

Number of. i 295 , iv 172

Opposition of. iv 132

Order of. . 297. 326 . u 274

Past and future forms of the globe, i 325

Paul on, n 51

Pillars raised to, i 183

Plato, of. n 182

Pre-cosmic, n 171

Principles of, u 215

Procreation of iv 163

Protyleand. i 188. 285

Race which controlled in 224, 287

Range, beyond our. i 78

Reynolds on. n 309

Rhizomata called, iv 171

Rudimentary, in 1 16

Rudra Shiva clothed with the. iv 70

Seven. . 78. 192 196, n 181 . .v 176

Soul of. iv 149

Sound as a generator of, n 279

Spirits of. n 110 . in 355 v 238

Spiritual, i 269,326. n 184, 186, v 234

Symbols, as, v 234

Symbols of, n 183 . iv 116, v 234

Synthesis, are a veiled, n 53

Tamasa, are, n 45

Terrestrial, n 318 , ,v 175

Tetrad, and the, n 166

Triple units produces, n 61

Universe, of, n 396

Vehicles, have their, n 191

Yazatas or spirits of, in 355
ELEPHANT. Behemoth, called, iv 54

Infusoria compared with, i 272

Invisible lives, composed of, i 305

Man and, n 361
ELEPHANTA. Khnoom was adored at, n 82

Mahadeo of. in 94

Subterranean passages, built over, in 224
ELEPHANTS Fossils of. iv 343

Mastodons, and, in 223

Pigmy, iv 291

Skeletons of men with, iv 324
ELEPHAS ant.quus, .v 320

Mendionalis, iv 320

Pr.m.gen.us. iv 257, 309. 315. 320
ELEUSINIAN Fields, v 254, 255

Mysteries, v 138. 161, 255. 279. 298. 412
ELEUSIS, submerged m 272
ELEVEN years cycle of the sun, n 265
ELICIUS, Jup.ter Fulgur. called, n 188
ELIEZAR. R , quoted, .v 102
ELIHU and Elijah, iv 100
ELIJAH. Earthquake, and the, n 187

Josephus on, iv 101

Small voice heard by. in 341 , v 145

Translation of, iv 100

ELI. ELI. LAMA SABACHTHANI. v 158, 159,
164. 167

INDEX

129

> be a g<

, ,,, 12

ELIMINATION, Calcareous matter, of, ni 23

Unfit, of. iv 218

ELION, Phoenician Elon or, in 379
ELIVAGAR. Streams of. .1 83
ELIXIR of life, i 200 . n 193. 351 , .v 67 .
v 364. 430

Knowledge of, v 375
ELLENBOROUGH. Lady, v 162
ELLIPSE and Cross, iv 117
ELLIPTIC MOVEMENT. .. 227
ELLIPTICAL. METEORS. Orb.t of the. n 397
ELLORA, Gigantic rums at, in 344
ELMES-FIRE, Ancient Germans, of, n 52
ELOXEUS. one of six stellar spirits, n 167 . v 201
ELOAH and Jehovah, .v 78
ELOHA. the androgynous, in 70
ELOHI of Israel, in 51
ELOHIM, Abstraction, said to be a general, i 276

Adam Kadmon and, i 28

Adam and. in 381

Amshaspends are, v 38

Androgynous Eloha and, in 70

Angels of Presence are, v 386

Architects, the, v 210

Barhishad became creative, in 87

Bible, in the. n 60

B ne Alhim, sons of in 36

B'ne Elohim. v 299, 300

Chum, identical with, . 188 , v 211

Collective in 311

Creative, n 168, in 15. 93. 134, 137,293,
349 , iv 56 167, v 90, 209, 212

Deity in Nature, or, iv 19

Demi-god robs, in 412

Demiurge and, in 246

Devas or Angels, v 102

Dhyan-Chohans correspond to, i 114. in 16
v 386

Dhyam-Buddhas or. i 172

Double heaven, create iv 56

Duad. emerge from, n 344

Echad, were called, i 172

Elu or. father, in 284

Emanu-el and, iv 1 10

Forces are, v 187

Genesis in in 15, 55. 91, 104, 113 207, 246

Genii or, n 172

God called, v 228

God of Christians is, i 196. .v 110, v 234

Gods or. .. 169, n. 113

Host, a. v 212

llda-baoth and, in 246, 388

Instructors or, in 349

Intelligence of, i 292

Jehovah and, i 140, 172. 247, n 156. 159
215. 272 , in 85 . .v 114. 167, v 187

Jews of the . 111

Kabahstic. t 174, 277 , in 51 , v 202. 203, 209

Logoi. minor, in 49

Logos, aspects of, n 147

Lord God or. i 298 , HI 15, 91. 143

Lower angels or inferior, in 72

Man, image of, v 187

Meaning of. 208. 211

Mulapraknti, developed v 90

S 9

Number for, i 154

Outline shape of man, n 168

Pitr.sor, HI 19, 145

Prajapatis. identical with, v 210

Primordial, i 143

Rishis and, v 191

Samael one of, n 135

Satan one of, in 387

Secret known to. in 133

Sephiroth, identical with, v 191, 386

Septenary host of, iv 169

Seven, v 198, 201, 202, 203. 204, 325

Shadow-image of, in 145

Spirit of, v 209

Spiritual perceptions real to, i 276

Symbols, iv 41

Synthesis of iv 179

Trimethms on, n 172

Tzelem shadow image of, HI 145
Word-form ' of. v 207
ELOHIM-JAVEH, m 56

-Jehovah, .i 70 . in 50
ELOHISTIC Creation, in 85. 254 , v 91

Fiqures i 276

Genesis, i 298 , iv 196

Mosaic books, n 49 . v 186

Texts, iv 41

Writers, in 264 , iv 41
ELOHISTS. v 186. 187
ELOHITE CREATION, n, 19
ELOI OF JUPITER, ,. 301 . .v 108
ELON or Ehon, in 379
EL-SHADDAI, v 375
ELYMAS, enemy of Paul, v 146
ELYRUS. Council of in 281
ELY STAR quoted. , 166
EMANATIpN, Adam Kaa'mon an, i 263

Being. Supreme Source of every, v 305

Buddhism, of Hinduism, n 392

Bythos from, iv 139

Divine Essence of, i 64

Energy, and, v 213

Esoteric, iv 139

Father-Mother, of, in 55

First, .v 58 v 187

Hydrogen, from a spiritual being, in 114

lao-Jehovah, of llda-baoth, in 388

Jehovah an, i 277

Logos of the, n 339

Macrocosmic, in 237

Manu. monad of, in 311

Matter, of, i 332

Nature, from Absolute Consciousness, i 320

Noumenon, from, in 114

Pairs of opposites, in esoteric, iv 139

Point of. n 339

Sephiroth. of, v 91. 191. 192, 210, 291. 299

Universal Mind, of, u 326

World of the. . 69
EMANATIONS. Am-Soph, of, in 52

Atomic iv 227

Auric, n 262

Centres of, n 360

Creative power of, in 87

Divine, in 71

130

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Divine area, of, iv 167

Doctrine of. v 128, 210, 299. 383

Duality of. M 328

Dyooknah, from, iv 24

Immutable, of the one n 53

Ovulary. in 173

Plane of. i 188

Powerful, in 177

Primordial, v 446

Principles of man, from, in 121

Procreation of, HI 173

Secondary v 446

Secret, iv 184

Seven, n 156, iv 184

Supreme Being, from, v 299, 305

Sun, n 254

Ten. v 188

Unconscious, in 89

Universe, of. v 91

World of. in 119
EMANCIPATIONAngerprevents.il 133

Cause of final, i 151. 328

Causes of. n 259

Forms of. iv 209

Self, of the. n 259

Seven senses, causes of, i 151

Tree whose fruit is. iv 210
EMANCIPATIONS. Maruts of. .v 186 187
EMANU-EL or El-oh.m. iv 110 .^
EMANUEL Swedenborg. referred to, iv 365
EMBLEM, Allegor.cally explained. .. 18

Cyclic time of iv 135

Female, in 50

Female, generative power of iv 28

Fohat, activity of, iv 159

Forces in Nature of, iv 153

Luni-solar, year, in 86

Male, in 76

Matter, in 137

Nature of iv 153. 163

Periodical time of, iv 135

Pictures series of. n 18

Sm of. in 137

Society, of our. iv 163

Solar cycle, iv 135

Spiritual, i 184

Stability of. .v 127. 159

Strait gate iv 119

Symbol and. n 17

Terrestrial life of in 102

Time, of iv 135

W.sdorn. of in 186. 385

Word, of the. iv 112
EMBLEMS. Ancient archives recoided m n 19

Bible written m n 18

Esoteric societies of. n 18

Evil spirits, of chaos, 1.1 385

Puranas are written, n 18

Sexual, iv 155

Sovereignty of, iv 181
EMBRYO Adeptshipofdivme.iv 186

Analogies of. in 259

Cosmic process, correspondence with
v 422.423.424

Development of i 265. in 140 194 195

Diti, m the womb of, iv 184

Eyes m the human, in 296

Germ cell in, in 125

Growth of. in 194

History of, racial epitome, in 193

Human, in 140

Physical, i 235

Sex in. .v 229

Sphere of, prenatal, in 195

Terrestrial, v 422
EMBRYOGENESIS, iv 238
EMBRYOLOGICAL. Argument, iv 255

Cell, . 270

Inference, iv 239

Problem, in 294

Science, theories of, i 269
EMBRYOLOGY. Mystery of. . 265

Occult, i 269, 270

Science of. i 269. in 193. 257

Study of. in 179. .v 229

Teaching of. in 261
EMBRYONIC. Evolution, m 193

Mammalia, iv 254
EMBRYOS, Devaki of, iv, 96

Race of. iv 29

EMBRYOTIC DEVELOPMENT, m 50
EMEPHT. supreme planetary principle, n 82
EMERGENCE of universe, n 319
EMERSON. Over-soul of, i 119. 196 v 298
EMIMS of Moab. in 335
EMOTION preceded motion, i 318
EMOTIONALISM, Superstition under guise of

EMPEDOCLES, quoted, n 220, 222

Referred to. v 61. 147. 255
EMPEROR. Constantme, n 190

Hia dynasty of, in 65

Julian, in 41. 47. ,v 158 , v 213, 218

Justinian, v 307

Yu, i 314

EMPIRE of Dead, in 233
EMPIRIC. Definition of an. iv 234

Haeckel. the German, iv 243
EMPTINESS or Baoth, . 247
EMPUSES v 147
EMPYREAN, Centre of, n 338

Sphere, n 83
EN or Aior. i 262 , v 391
ENCHANTER. Golcar the. in 344
ENCHANTMENT, seven arts of , iv 212
ENCHANTMENTS. Hekate ruling over, n 102

Majc shield destroyed, in 393
ENCHANTRESS Gultwerg the. .v 89
ENCOMPASSER. universal, in 271
ENCYCLOPEDIAS. Ancient h.stonans had no.
in 416

Mesmer m. in 164

ENDEXOTERIC. Causes and effects are, in 84
ENERGEIA NATURAE, n 327
ENERGIES Cosmic. , 170

Dhyan.c n 171

Divine, in 124

Divine workmen and. n 157

First triad of, n 391 . v 213

Great volcanic, in 362

INDEX

131

Logos of, in 311

Nature of. n 395

Photogenic matter of, u 254

Physical, n 349

Reawakened, i 152
ENERGY. Act.ve, .. 355

/Ether quintessence of, n 233

Androgynous, i 194

Aspects of evolving, n 345

Astral plane on, n 369

Atom, in an, n 275, 360 . v 558

Augmentation of, n 283

Caloric of, .. 249

Ceaseless, MI 241

Celestial HI 241

Central sun of, in 242

Centre of, i 77, 170, n 308, 360

Chaos reflected in, n 51

Conception of, n 352

Conservation of, n 238. 242

Cosmic, n 360 , iv 168

Deity of, iv 183

Dhyan Chohans of. i 322 , iv 219

Emanation and, v 213

Eros is, v 557, 558

Eternal an. i 324

Ether, matter, and, n 393,394

Evolving, i 229 , .. 345

First-born or Logos, an, v 213

Fohat.s, . 81, 171 . .v 219

Force and, . 121.201 . .. 233, 278

Globe, transferred from a, i 210, 213

Inherent. MI 180

Kinetic, iv 242

Leibnitz on, ti 355

Light of, .. 203

Logos centre of. u 146

Matter of, n 306

Monadic essence an evolving, i 229

Motion of, iv 242

Motion or, v 558

Mulapraknti is, v 558

Parabrahman. of, u 148 . v, 557

Planets, of. i 213, 225

Quality, is a, n 233

Reservoirs of, n 264

St Michael celestial, in 241

Satan as, iv 76

Science, of, . 77 , i. 306. v 213

Shakti or, i 193

Solar. , 171 , .. 75, 264

Space, existing in. n 146

Spirits, of, i 303

Spiritual plane, on, n 369

Stream of, in 241

Sun, of, .. 203. 222

Supreme one, i 86

Symbol, manifesting through, u 184

Transferred. . 210, 213. 225

Transformable, in 37

Vishnu manifestation of, i 171

Waves of ether, n 239

Word of the manifested, u 89
ENFIELD, quoted, iv 166
ENGINEERS and ancient temples, MI 379

ENGIS. Bone caves at, iv 313

Man. iv 314

Skull, .v 257
ENGLAND, Catastrophe, and. n 371

Kings of, v 264

Latitude of. in 401

Materialism in, iv 221

Protestant, n 189

Shveta-dvipa identified with, in 401
ENGLISH, Bib/e, n 375, ,v 108, v 316

Jehovah m, iv 35

ENGLISHMAN and African negro, in 441
ENGRAVING. Palaeolithic, iv 289
ENGRAVINGS. Chipped-stone age. .v 284
ENLIGHTENED. Buddhas or. in 421

Budh, it 194

Precursors of, in 206
ENLIGHTENMENT, Divine, .v 84

Fire of knowledge or, iv 136

Humanity will redeem, iv 84

Ray of, in 234

Spiritual sun of, in 215

ENNEADS, angelic hierarchy, order of, i 187
ENNEMOSER quoted, v 297
ENNIS. Jacob, quoted. .. 224
ENNOIA. Cycle representing, in 218

Divine mind or, in 218

Emanations of, v 451

Gnostics of the, iv 58

Logos, and Ophis the, in 219
ENOCH (see Enos. Hanoch) Angels of, n 247
.v 156

Book of, (see Book Index)

Cam has a son. in 390 . v 106

Cataclysm of Book of, in 314

Chaldean Noah translated as, in 149

Christian Theology, and, iv 65

Constellations seen by, v 200

Disappearance of, iv 101

Divine secrets and, in 285

Eliezar on, iv 102

Enos or, in 360, iv 98. 102

Esotencally, v 106

Fallen angels on. in 232. 381

Fifth race. and. v 106

Generic name, in 215, 270, 361 . iv 100, 101

Genesis of, in 270

Geology of, n 334

Hanoch or, in 361 , iv 98, 99 , v 106

Hermes and, in 361 , iv 102

Jared father of, iv 169 , v 106

Jewish, iv 99

Josephus on, iv 99, 101

Libra or, in 138

Masonic legend of. iv 100

Noah, and, v 106

Opinions about, iv 75

Patriarch, iv 99

Plagiarism from, iv 53

Pymander on, in 270

Seer, means, v 102

St John borrows from, iv 100

Seth father of, in 91. 360, 361. 365 . v 106

Six-pointed star in, iv 102

Son of Man, v 106, 190

132

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Symbol a, iv 102

Synonyms of, iv 98

Tree, branch of the one, i 256

Three Enochs, v 106

Uriel tells, iv 103

Visions of, in 232 , iv 105

Western mystics and, in 59

W.sdomof, in 143, iv 51, 102
ENOCHIAN MSS .v 101
ENOlCHION. or seer of open eye. HI 215, 361

,v 98. 99. 101 , v 102
ENOiCHION-HENOCH. .v 98
ENOS. Dhruva seen in. n 380

Henoch or. iv 98. 283

Seers, generic name for, in 361

Seth son of in 134, 135, 390, v 129

Son of man, in 136. 138 . iv 37, 99

ENOSH. v 291

ENS, Absolute and Abstract, i 43
ENTELECHIES, Emanated monads or. n 356
ENTIFIED ABTSRACTION, Atom an. n 237
ENTITIES. Amshaspends dual. . 281

Androgynes becoming separate, in 37

Animal kingdom, i 239

Apes in, in 264

Aristotle and. n 216

Astral statues of, in 103

Builders real, i 167

Celestial, i 276

Conscious, i 268. 337 . n 200

Cosmic, n 328

Devas called, i 329

Dhyam-Buddhas called, i 76

Divine thought, moved by, in 166

Electricity and ruling, i 171

Ethereal, . 268. 273, 337

Forces and. i 147 . n 141. 215

Gandharva Devas are, iv 157

Gods as. .. 215, 243

Incorporeal, i 265

Individuality of, i 318

Inferior class of, i 320

Kamalokic. v 566

Kimarupic, v 566

L.pika real . 166

Manus are, i 227

Mind-born, i 186

Myst.cal. , 253

Non-human, i 318

Organisms are. iv 224

Personality of, i 318

Planetary period, of a previous, in 235

Progressed. . 239 . in 124

Rishi-Prajapati called, i 76

Ruling . 171

Self-conscious, in 174

Sephiroth, as separate, in 120

Septenary host as, i 266

Spiritual, i 201 279.320. n 200.215

Substantial, i 265

Sun and Moon personified, i 275

Supersensuous, n 243

Thinking, i 227

Tnsmegistus on. n 396

Worlds from preceding i 293

Worlds, of higher, i 190
ENTITY. Absolute, an. ,v 169. 170

Angelic, in 90 , iv 81

Astral, v 473

Being, a. i 157

Conscious, in 251

Devachamc. v 472, 518

D.vme. i 167. in 114. iv 223. v 35

Electricity an, i 142

Electricity an emanation from an, i 171

Force and an, i 201 . n 231. 236

Force an emanation of an. i 202. 334

Globe an. i 20

Highest, in Kosmos, v 550

Human, in 90, iv 176

Immortal, iv 122

Living, n 335. 340 , in 353

Mahat the Highest, v 528

Microcosmic, i 21 1

Monad not a separate, i 230

Mythical, n 82

Nonentity, and. in 183 . iv 150

Number is an, i 135

Personal, v 502

Rasatala, in v 540

Ray as an. v 77

Real, n 335, 354

Self as an. n 258

Space an, n 258, 340

Spook, of Personality, v 473

Spiritual n 363 , in 167, v 388

Star of an, n 296

Surviving, i 276

ENTOMOLOGY, Septenary law in, iv 194
ENVELOPE, Astral, iv 282

Atoms, of, ii 287

Auric, v 456, 457. 471,473,475,500.516.
532. 533. 551. 552

Auric, Kosmic, v 528

Matter of photogenic n 254
ENVELOPES. Elements translated, . 134

Monad-Ego of the, i 283
ENVOOTEMENTS. Magic and, v 47, 48
EOCENE, Age, .. 157 . m 314, 431 , .v 247,
260, 285.291.347

Cataclysm, iv 280

Civilization, iv 314

Climate iv 283

Continents, iv 263

Flora, iv 350

Man. m 163. 164. 289 . iv 246

Period, in 22. 163. 256 . iv 249. 263. 265,
268. 283. 314. 350

Strata, iv 260

Ungulates, iv 304
EOZOON Canadense, a chambered shell, in 256 ,

.v 281
EPHAPOS. Christ connected with, in 413

Dark in 413. 414, 416
EPHEMERALS, Zeus and puny. ... 410
EPHESUS. v 144. 146. 157

Heraclitusof i 143

EPHIALTES, Anguipedal monster known as, in 80
EPHOD. v 239
EPHRAIM. P.scesand. n 379

INDEX

133

EPICTETUS. v 149, 266
EPICUREAN Indolentia. the. n 300
EPICUREANISM, v 397, 414
EPICURUS, referred to. . 70 . n 214. 243, 291,
292. 303. 336. 354 . m 287 . v 60. 78, 388
EPICYCLE and cycle, n 370
EPIDEMIC, d.seaseof. . 181

Spiritualism of, v 94

V.ce of. v 526

EPIGENES, Chronology of, iv 191
EPIMETHEUS. Pandora and. in 272

Prometheus, and. m 420 . iv 90
EPINOIA, Thought or, v 447

Simon Magus, of. v 450, 451

First female manifestation of God, v. 462
EPIPHANIUS, quoted, n 121 . iv 139 .

v 136. 161
EPOCH. Egyptian Sacerdotal, v 296

First root-race, of, iv 254

Fourth race, of. n 371

Glacial per.od, of. iv 248. 257

Great Pyramid, of. in 429, 430

Hmdu. n 386, 389 , in 433

Kali Yuga, m 433

Primordial, iv 281

Universal renovation, of, n 384
EPOCHS, Hmdu. ii 387

Zodiacs, of the, m 433
EPOPTAI, EPOPLC. v 137, 429
EPOPTEIA. v 138, 280. 281
EQUATION. Sun's centre, of the. u 390

Velocity, of, n 281
EQUATOR, v 345

Constellations, turning through the zodiacal,
in 330

Cor Leonis on, in 406

Ecliptic and, iv 104

Fohat. a circle of, i 253

Pole passed from, HI 355

Poles agree with, in 324

Retrograde motion of. iv 354
EQUATORIAL, Jupiter, rotation of, u 317

Plane of the sun. in 242

Planets', diameter, iv 113

Svasttka, and belts, in 108

Velocity, Saturn, n 317
EQUILATERAL triangle, . 28 . u 339, 341 .

.v 163
EQUILIBRIUM, Atomic, u 288

Attraction and, n 227

Cosmos, m, n 134

First race of, in 16

Matter and Spirit, between, i 167, 242

Nature of things in, n 129

Static, u 220
EQUINOCTIAL, Points, n 388 . n. 330 , iv. 354

Shadow, in 400
EQUINOX. Apsis, and. in 330

Autumnal, the, n 388

Change in position of, iv 263

Chinese year, and, iv 192

Degrees behind, n 386

Precess'on of, n 388

Stars and, n 389

Vernal, n 384, 389 . in 434 . .v 354 , v 345

EQUINOXES. Cross of, .v 117

Enoch on, iv 103

Precession of, n 157. in 315 , iv 120, 263

Solstices and, n 363
ERA. Dryopithecus of the, iv 246

Kal. Yuga. ., 85

ERARD-MOLLIEN. quoted, n 384
ERATAOTH the dog. m 124
ERATOSTHENES on the divine dynasties,

in 366 , v 293
ERBIUM is an element, n 270
ERDMANN, quoted, n 355
ERASMUS, v 181
EREB evening twilight, in 254
EREBUS and Nux born out of Chaos, i 170
ERECH, city of the Chaldean necropolis, iv 30
ERIDANUS, Jordan, Hebrew, n 107

Nile called, iv 154

Phaeton hurled into, iv 340
ERIDU, the Babylonian city, in 148, 208. 229 .

.v 263
EROS. ... 183

Aether produced under action of, i 170

Creation and. in 183

Cupid and. i 169 m 75, 237

Divine love, i 178

Divine will, or, in 76

Energy, v 558

Trinity, in the primeval i. 169

Venus, son of. in 75
EROS-PHANES. u 81. 182
EROSION of land, rate of. iv 279
ERUPTIONS. Volcanic, in 356 . .v 93 269
ERYTHRAIAN SEA. in 207
ESAR of the ancient Turks, iv 173
ESAU. Jacob and. in 143

Kings of Edom sons of, iv 275

Meaning and place, of, iv 275
ESCULAPIUS, a serpent deity, n. 39
ESDRAS. v 178. 183, 198

Pentateuch recomposed by, v 195
ESIKEKAR, or Persepohs. in 397
ESKIMOS, dying out, iv 349
ESMUN, serpent deity, in 39
ESNEH, engraved stones at, n 23
ESOTERIC. Aletheia. v 462

All Father, u 145

Arhat school, . 212

Aryans, learning of, in 47

Astrolatry. v 319

Astrology, v 455

Australians, view of, iv 290

Axioms, iv 267

Bhagavad Gita, an, work, n 346

Brahma, meaning of, in 135

Brahmamsm and Buddhism, iv. 208 . v. 380, 403

Buddhism, v 79, 403, 405

Cam, the, in 136

Calculations, i 110 , iv 170

Christos is sexless, i 139

Chronology, in 22. 229, 394 , iv 278

Computation as to age of man, iv 309

Continents, names of, in 19

Cosmogony, . 169, 176. 215. n 321.338.
in 46. 154. v 422, 476

134

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Cycles, division into, in 80, 433

Deities, order of, in. 117

Karmic cycles, n 362

Kingdoms of Kosmos, n 174

Knowledge, i 336, n 371 . iv 111, 139

Language, n 22 , iv 39. 206

Lingam, significance of, iv 39

Literature, inaccessible, v. 408

Masters of India, i 151

Moses, Religion of, u 33

Mysteries of Samothrace, in 18

Narada, facets of. in 92

Pneumatics, i 288

Samael, aspect of, n 135

Schoolfs). ancient, iv 175, v 336, 398,
409, 439

Scriptures, in 110

Spiritual fire, actuality of, MI 114

System, i 60,114,218,.. 28,315,... 67,80,
.v 29, 207

Teaching, i 335

Trinities, i 83

Vedantm school, i 273

Vidya. i 286

Volumes quoted, iv 183
ESOTERIC BUDDHISTS, i 121, 141, „ 127

.v 140. 157. 204
ESOTERIC DOCTRINE, v 74

Babylonians of, iv 136

Comets, on, n 323

Devachan, of, n 80

Dynasties and, in 368

Essence, on the Infinite, i 71

Gnostic and. i 190

Hebdomad on, iv 162

One Life of. i 170

Origin of Life, on, 1.1 172

Pearl in every religion, the, v. 406

Rig Veda. and. .v 178, 179

Sacred Islands of, in 326

Septenary in, iv 203

Stanzas, based upon, i 59

Upanishads, i 313

Wars of the, n 137

Yugas of, u 382
ESOTERIC MEANING. Adytum, of, .v 27

Ahamsa of, iv 33

Apana, of. iv 137

Brahma, of, ... 135

Crucifixion, of, iv 130

Enoch, of. iv 102

Hebrew scrolls, in, n 49

Hermes, of, iv 102

Hindu cosmogony, of, n 348

Iliad, of. in 382

Jehovah of, in 134

Logos, of, in 38

Makara, of, iv 148

Manvantara of. i 131

Maruts m their, iv 184

Odyssey, of, in 382

Patriarchs, of, in 138

Prana, of, iv 137

Rig Veda, of the, iv 17

Rule of proportion, of every, i 257

Sankhya philosophy, of the, iv 141

Vedas, m the, . 295 , in 43
ESOTERIC PHILOSOPHY, v 26, 336, 385. 439, 443

Asuras in, in 171

Atoms, of, i 266, n 173

Attainment of consciousness, a fact in, i 320

Buddhism and, in 164

Chaldean scriptures, in. iv 23

Cis-Himalayan, iv 145

Creators in, in 87

Deity according to. in 418 , iv 115

Demiurge in, n 95

Dhyan.s, and, in 102

Gods in, i 109

Pleiades and, n 374

Polygenesis, on, in 251

Problem of man solved by, n 361

Reality, and the invisible, n 339

Reconciles all religions, i 43. 126

Reincarnation as taught by, v 82, 83

Rudras m, iv 156

Science, fills gaps of, in 201

Spontaneous generation, teaches, in 158

Time, according to, i 116

Unity taught in, v 127

Venus in, in 42

Virgil knew, iv 166

Vishnu in, i 172
ESOTERIC SCIENCE, v 431

Mathematics or Gnosis is, v 65

Divine Magic, v 444

Manas and child, v 483
ESOTERIC TRADITION, Buddhist, n 84

Himalayas, beyond the, i 315

Vishvakarman, of. iv 129
ESOTERICISM, v 27. 36, 407

Androgyne of, in 414

Anu, in, in 72

Archaic, i 125. 173

Arhats, of, iv 207

Aryan, i 174

Asiatic Religions, in, v 72

Aspects of, two, n 149

Avalokiteshvara in, i 139

Bhaqavad Gita. of the, i 151 , in 38

B«D/e, . 308 , in 255 , v. 66, 67, 97. 449

Blinds of. in 309

Buddha, of, v 405

Bull's eye called, light of, in 290

Cosmogony of, v 422

Eastern, n 367, 397. in. 122. iv 15. 121 ,
v 72, 185,407

Egyptian, i 267, 274 . n 99 , v 91

Genes»s, of, in 121, 208

Genii of, n 124

Geometrical, n 147

Hebrew, v 186

Hindu, in 59

Jehovah, in, in 72

Jewish, n 52

Kaba/ah, of the, . 187

Kabahstic, in 409

Kabahstic books, of. iv 106

Lao-tse, of, in 49

Leo, m sign of, i 261

INDEX

135

Mysteries of, v 77, 412

Narada in. in 59

New Testament, n 99

No personal God in, v 462

Numbers, chief doctrine in, n 151

Old Testament, of, v 66

Origins of, iv 24

Pagan, iv 27

Pleiades and eastern, iv 121

Puranas. in. in 182

Puramc, in 254 , v 27. 258, 408

Pure, v 78

Scriptures, Western, in, v 407

Spirit of. ii 397

Spiritual, v 81

Symbolical man in, iv 180

Tantr/ka-Sfiastras, v 185

Trans-Himalayan, i 170, in 35

Yogis, in, iv 149

Zoroastnan, in 355
ESQUIMAUX, Chinamen, and, in 185

Drawings, iv 286

Palaeolithic ancestors of, iv 286
ESSENCE, Absolute, i 73. 317

Absolute light, of darkness, i 137

Akasha, of. n 240

Alaya. of, i 120

Angels, i 319

Atma, the, n 294

Atoms, of. i 160

Brahma, of, in 124

Ch.tkala, of. , 329

Cyclic rebirth of the same divine, in. 249

Deity, of, n 181 , iv 49

Dhyan-Chohanic, i 308 . in 128

Dhyam-Buddhas, of, i 119

Divine, the, . 64,71.126,134 n 114,339.
354 . in 103. 194 . v 77. 188. 205. 227. 299.
426, 443

Element, of one. i 303

Eternal, v 208, 230

Existence, of. i 81

Fire, of. . 73

First Principle more occult than all, n 144

Force, of, n 235

Forty-nine fires, of the, in 67

Gods, of, in 101

Governors, of, in 112

Hebdomadic, in 100

Human, in 198

Impersonal iv 49

Innermost, v 467

Lords of Wisdom, in 410

Mankind not of same, in 419

Material world, of, eternal, i 323

Matter, of, . 109, 203

Mind, of. in 90

Monad, of, . 193, ... 118

Monadic, . 229, 230 . .. 344 , .v 239

Noumenal, of, atoms, i 160

One, . 188

One in, three in aspect, in 122

One manifested eternal in, i 157

Ozone, of, i 200

Parabrahman, i e , i 80

Particle, of every physical, . 266

Personality not lost in Nirvana, of, i 309

Phenomena behind physical, n 244

Phenomena, of, n 365

Plastic. . 118. 130

Prana or life, iv 168

Primal, of Nature, i 176. 192 . n 261

Psychic, of man. in 40

Rebirth of the same, in 249

Sadaikarupa. in 58

Self-existent, i 118. 152

Seventh, the i 331

Spirit and the sun united in, iv 123

Spiritual, of man, in 40

Substance, of, n 355

Suddhasattva or, i 190

Sun, i 192, iv 123

Supersubstantial, or Akasha. n 240

Supreme, v 304

Svabhavat called, i 71. 130, 161

Tetraktys, of the, iv 172

Ultimate substance derived from, iv 124

Universal Essence, v 467

Universal sixth principle, of, i 82

Vasudeva. of, i 328

Vishnu, of, n 46

Vishvakarman, of, iv 129

Yoga, of Brahma, in 124
ESSENCES, Angelic spiritual, in 244

Celestial hierarchies, of. i 319

Dhyan-Chohanic. m 117

Divine, n 349

Ethereal. . 286

Governors, of, in 269

Monads or, in 174

Noumenal, i 317

Powers or, i 244

Semi-divine beings, of, in 96

Seven, of the. in 269

Things, real, of, n 353
ESSENE, Jesus the, n 263
ESSENES, v 65, 120. 271, 294, 302

Belief of the, in 120
ESUR. a God in India, in 123
ETERNITIES, Duration, constitute, i 111

Ever-becoming, of the, it 257

Fohat acts during seven, i 200

Hindus, of the, . 110

Pralayic. i 125

Seven, . 109, 124, 200
ETERNITY, v 300

Absolute, . 268

Act not co-equal with, in 306

Aeon and, i 132

Amenti, in, i 282

Atma-Buddhi, in. i 274

Circles in, n 362

Cycle of. in 60

Defunct m. . 273

Duration of, i 254 . in 107

Forms existed as ideas in, i 324

Fourth, i 242

Future and past, i 111

Heart of, . 179

Karmic law is. in 306

136

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Law from one. to another, in 97

Maha-manvantaras and, in 89

Manas in, i 274

Manvantanc, iv 53

Nirvana, a limit in, i 309

Osiris master in the, n 155

Parabrahman, meaning, u 68

Picture-gallery of, i 165

Pilgrim, of the, i 82

Pralaya. m.-i 69

Seraphim, n 80

Serpent of, i 134. 141 . n 80. 123. 127.

in 284. 376 , iv 73
Seventh, . 131

Son of Immortality in, in 379
Sons of Manvantanc, iv 53
Sparks of , 82

Spirit and matter wedded in, in 112
Spiritual lives in, n 360
Svastika and, n 127 . in 108
Swan of, the, n 74 iv 33
Third eye embraces, in 300
Thyan-kam in the n 360
T.me and. i 173 n 145, in 236
Unconscious m. n 359
Universal life-giver in. n 318
Un.verse and, . 82, 324 , iv 59
Vibration of the seventh, i 131 j
Vishnu Purana. in. n 50
Worlds m, in 54
ETHER. Aether, and .. 44, 45

Akasha and . 78, 130. 142. 159, 253, 299.

300, 301. 336, u 45 88, 240
All-pervading u 250
Ancients, of the, n 214
Astral Light and. i 336 , n 39
Bodies formed of. n 288
Body of. n 181
Chaldean oracles and, n 183
Concept of. n 208
Conditions in, new. n 212
Continuous, n 215
Corruptible, v 388
Cosmic principle, a, n 45
Daughter of. in 26

Element, . 78. 196, 301 . in 101 . .v 187
Envelope, of, vibratory, n 287
Fire or, i 155, 263 .11 166
Human body, in, n 250
Instrument of nature, n 396
Interstellar, n 351 . in 144
Keely s own. n 285
Kosmos, and, n 251
Lowest planes of. i 298
Lummiferous, n 287, 308
Matter and, i 127, 164, 171 . n 318. 393 394
Metcalf on, n 304
Molecular, n 210
Mystic Four and, n 51
Narayana present m, i 277
Nature of. n 44, 209. 310
Nervous, n 327. 359. in 299
Newton and, i 78 , n 217
Nirvann is, v 388
Occultisis, a reality to. n 39

Phenomenal positive, n 252

Planets bound together by, in 93

Pnmordiality of, v 62

Principles of, n 45

Proteus, hypothetical, n 39

Ptomaine extracted by i 305

Puranas on, n 44

Recognition of, n 347

Resisting, u 225

Science and, . 160, 336. iu39, 205, 208. 210

231.325

Soul atom dissolves m, n 292
Soul of. .v 149

Sound and. n 88 311 . in 116
Space of, n 44. 126, 255. 257. 311 . .v 327

v 423, 424. 475
Speech and, in 1 15
Spirit of, n 177
Sun, and the, n 251
Theogony, in n 181
Umversal. n 223 , in 84
Unmodified, remains, n 88
Voltaire, of, in 97
Water-Mother, the. in 131
Wind or. in 113
ETHEREAL. Animals, i 297
Astral man, in 159
Atlanteans, prototypes of. m 22
Being of a lower grade, in 74
Combination of Neshamah. iv 24
Counterpart of man, i 235
Creator of man body of the, in 95
Dhyan Chohans. races of, i 239
Dhyams, in 111
Divine man. in 283
Doubles, in 18
Earth. ... 252
First forms were, ... 129
Flame u 88
Fluid. .. 251. 348, 351
Form, n 175, 367 in 67. 158. 159 375

iv 282

Forms. . 227, .„ 78. 193. 300 .v 30!
Gods, form of, n 175
Hermaphrodites, iv 250
Ischms. form of. in 375
Light of eternal spirit, in 49
Lilith and the, shadow, in 181
Lunar spirit, in 95

Man. i 239, n 367, in J56. 165, 410
Mars more, men on, n 326
Men, . 297. in 104. 189. .v 301
Men and animals, i 297
Models. MI 193
Organism, i 250
Physical state, and, in 413
Pitns. in 18, 111
Pre-human, race, in 172
Primal natures, i 147
Primeval humanity, in 66, 159
Proto-organisms, in 190
Prototypes, i 325 , in 22 , iv 49
Races, in 165. 200. 235. 268, 291, 312 .

.v 239, 309
Root race. ,214, in 57

INDEX

137

Seed, an, organism, i 250

Shadows were, in 146

Shadowy, men, in 104, 165

Sheaths, in 193

Sons of the earth, iv 19

Sons of Yoga, in 203

Transformation of matter, i 254

Worlds, ii 331
ETHEREO-SUBSTANTIAL or Astral envelope,

i 280
ETHERIC, Centres of J W Keely, i 203 to 280

Flows, „ 287

Force, ,. 279

Tremors, n 239

ETHERODYNAMY (electricity, heat, etc ) .. 263
ETH-H'OREBV, or Raven, n 161
ETHICS. Aryan codes of. in 255

Gautama preached by, in 421

National, iv 36

Races, of early, in 274

Universal, n 362
ETHIOPIAN. Africa, of. ,v 39

Egypt dominion of, n 23

History of, affairs, in 407
ETHIOPIC MS in Bodleian Library, .v 50
ETHIOPS. nver, ... 415

ETHNOLOGICAL. Boole of Enoch, events and,
iv 104

Classifications, in 235
ETHNOLOGY, Antediluvian, in 334

Antiquity on, in 435

Atlantis necessary to, iv 351

Australian race, silent as to, in 202

Bible chronology disproved by, in 200

Esoteric, in 173 , iv 280

Modern systems of u 31

Occult teaching in conflict with, in 441

Races named by. in 426

Scriptures, in, iv 316

Turanians, Mongols and Chinese of, in 423

Varieties of the human race, n 36
ETRURIA. Mysteries of, v 256

Raised stones in, in 345
ETRUSCAN. Aesar m old. m 123

Cities, in 224

Lares, origin of, in 360

ETRUSCANS. Aryan invasion, forerunners of,
.v 310

Etudes Egyptologiques. quoted, i 275
ETYMOLOGIES, laho, of, .v 33

Jehovah has variety of, in 138
ETYMOLOGY, Eden, of, n. 208

Kwan, of, n 193

Lares, of. in 360

Man. of. n 330

Sacrament, of, iv 35

Ym. of, u 193

EUA. EUE. EVA. or EVE, ... 138
EUCHARIST, v 156
EUCLID elements of, v 113

Initiate, an, v 524
EUDOXIA. Empress, v 170
EUGIBINUS. quoted, in 142
EUHEMERIZATION. dual principle, of. in 156

Fictions, of old, in 273

Nature, of powers of, iv 228
EUHEMERIZED. Ev.l spirits, n: 385

Pnapus, iv 113
EULER and Occultists, n 214
EUPHRATES, country watered by, in 207

Endu once seaport of, iv 263
EURIPIDES, quoted, iv 333

Referred to. v 153, 266. 277, 310
EUROPE. Africa older than, in 367

America and, in 333 405, iv 295,352

America, Miocene plants of, and, iv 295, 352

Angels and spirits in believers in, it 336

Australia one with, in 333 iv 350

Cataclysm on, eve of, n 371 , in 442

Caucasian of. iv 38

Civilisation in, iv 318

Colossal stones of, iv 321

Continent of. in 21.397.423 iv 177, 35 J

Continent preceding, in 404

Cradle of mankind, not a, iv 309

Cross symbol in, iv 126 v 162

Cyclopean origin of towns in. i 257

Egypt belonged to, delta of in 21

Egypt older than iv 315

Elevation of, iv 264

Fifth root race in, n 200

First settlers m. in 351

Fossil man m, iv 293

Fully formed, iv 310

lo has to quit, in 414

Miocene, .v 295, 350 352

Mystical learning in, i 53

Occult sciences in, iv 106

Palaeolithic men in, iv 309

Planetary conjunctions in, n 382

Pythagoras in. teachings of, n 341

Quaternary epoch of the, iv 309

Sea-bottom at the in 324

Seas, emerging from, iv 313

Sedimentation in iv 264

Seventh Atlantean sub-race in, iv 312

Sinking of. in 268

Stones raised m north of in 345

Waters, rising from, iv 291
EUROPEANS, America was a myth for i 337

Atlanteans and, in 431

Buddhist canons lost to, i 51

Chronology of, in 395

Grand Climacteric of, n 382

Hindus, confused with, in 324

History of, in 441

Mahabharatan war, and. n 112

Sixth race and, in 443

Zodiacs of India, and, in 428
EURYDICE. v 154

Pluto, carried off by, iv 354
EURYMEDON Giants the children of. iv 335
EUSEBIUS, (see Book Index)
EUSTATHIUS, quoted. ... 414. .v 31
EUJERPE. quoted. .. 77 , ... 334
EUTHANASIA of Adepts, iv 100
EU1YCHES. v 157
EUXINE, Ikshu sea. or. in 401

Kashmir, to. in 208

Samothrace overflowed by, in 18

138

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

EUXODUS, referred to, u 376
EVANGELISTS, Elements, and, n. 78

Four, i 185

Portraits of, n 78

Sacred animals and, u 159
EVANS, Sir John, on the Stone-age, MI 439
EVE, Adam and, . 187, 194 , ,. 175, 331 ,
in 73. 104, 109. 134, 155, 199, 387.
iv 216, 226, 231 , v 164, 165. 190, 206

Aditi and, HI 55

Androgynous, in 272

Behta became, iv 30

Cain-Jehovah, giving birth to, iv 37

Disobedience of, m 408

Earth and, i 285

Hava or, in 54 , iv 37

Hebel same as, in 143

Heva or, i 285

Hovah means, iv. 35

Jo and, m 413.414

Isis, mother of. in 43

Kepha, and, v 202

Km (Cam), son of, in 387

Mother, n 70

Mother of all living, iv 200 , v 164

Sarah and, iv 40

Serpent and, i 140. n 140, in 209.281

Son of the terrestrial, i 129

Tamtu became, iv 30

Third and fourth races, of, in 409

Vachand, in 55, 137, v 164, 190

Yah-hovah is, n 109
EVEN numbers are terrestrial, iv 146
EVENING TELEGRAPH of America, quoted,

in 439

EVENING twilight or Sandhya, in 68, 70
EVENTS, Confused, intentionally, in 229

Ideographic records of, in 436

Impress, leave their, iv 362

Karma more than succession of, n 370

Old Testament, of the, u 375

Pre-cosmic. n 85

Re-appear, will, n 400

Shadows of coming, iv. 362 , v 301

Sidereal motions regulate, on earth, n 370

Succession of, in Asia, n 384

Symbolically, recorded, n. 19

Time, a pitiless devourer of, iv 312

Tradition, revealed through, iv 344

Traditional, n 371
EVER-BECOMING, the, . 295, 311 . n 257, 293 ,

in 444, iv 116

EVER-DARKNESS, Ray of the. . 127, 152
EVER-INCARNATING Logos, Active and, in 59
EVER-PRESENT. Deity, v. 108

Manifestation of the, i 70

Nature, in. 444

Root Sat, the, iv 16

Space, i 70
EVER-UNMANIFESTED. Principle, in 236

Sat, i 330

EVERARD, quoted, in 112
EVERLASTING, Cell, i 270

King, in 51 , iv. 51

Mighty ones, monuments of, n. 153

Mother nature, iv 167

Nucleoles are, in 46
EVES, the animal, in 264
EVESTRUM or Ka, hieroglyphics, iv 205
EVIL, Amnta, became mixed with, u 62

Astral Light, effects of, n 57

Binary the beginning of, iv. 146

Cause of good or, iv 81

Conquest of, v 374

Demon, Seth an, in 91

Dilemma of the existence of, iv 78

Dragon, in 64

Dragons of, winged, in 407

Duad the origin of, or matter, n 343 , v 116

Earth, on, iv 84

Evolution, necessary for, in 387

Experiences in dreams, v 558

Eye, in 425 , v 249

Eyed Saturn, in 42

Genius of, v 94

God cannot be divorced from, in 131

Good and, . 140 , in 104, 133. 277, 304, 381 ;
.v 45. 172 .v 116, 488

Hall of misery, doers in, n 123

Homogeneity contains essence of good and,
n 129

Human nature, in. n 134

Jehovah one with, in 388

Karma and. i 182 . in. 307 , iv 45

Km (Cam), in 387

Knowledge of, in 17, 133, 381

Matter and, i 140 , n 343

Moon a symbol of, n. 112

Mysteries of, in 169. iv 84

One, in 80, 211, 385

Ones, in 410

Origin of, in 38, 276. 307 , .v 58

Plato's idea of, in 371

Powers of, in 112, 113

Predominate, will, iv 84

Principles of, iv 172

Problem of, in 304 , iv 44

Progress, necessary for, in 388

Prometheus, brought by gift of, in 419

Realm of, in 84

Reversion, good, from, v 557

Serpent of, n 126, in 389, iv. 73, 159

Shadow not, in 218

Son of, mankind a, v 289

Spirit of, v 48

Tree of good and, i 292 , in 143

War with, in 112, 113

World's, n 368
EVIL SPIRIT, Dogma of, .v. 52

Globe animating the, iv. 152

Kakodaimdn, n 58

Lightning and, n 188

Who and what, iv 43
EVIL SPIRITS, in 169, 180,235

Bhutas called, in 110

Devils and m. 169

Emblems of chaos, in 385

Gods fallen into generation and, in 235

Karma and, n 133

Nature of, in 180

INDEX

139

Satan and, in 180
Seven, in. 106
EVILS, Humanity of, in. 383
Life of, ii 369
Nature in, n 13S

EVOLUTION, Above, began from, in 177, 196
Acme of physical development, has reached,

i 278

Almighty, iv. 222
Ancients view of , n 46 , in 116
Angelic beings, of, n 134
Animals, of, in 90, 176, 187, 255 , iv 264
Anthropoid apes, of, iv 250, 252
Anthropological, in 215
Ape into man, of, iv 249
Artificial, in 348
Arvaksrotas, of, n 175
Ascending, in 301
Astral, in 259
Atlantean, in 204, 371
Atoms, of, . 235, 265 , n 246, 273, 347,

349, 350

Basis of objective, in 37
Cham of our, i 301
Climatic influence on, iv. 305
Conscious spiritual, in 246
Cosmic, . 64, 80, 85, 130. 134, 147, 170 .

n 145, ui.78,311 , iv 84,207
Cosmogomcal, in 69
Cosmos, of, i 325
Creation not, i 263 , in 53, 255
Creation, of animal, in 255
Creations mean stages of, n 173
Cycles of, i 310 , n. 362 , in 194, 440
Cyclic, ., 192, 278, .. 134, in. 46, 204, 301,

418, 420
Darwm.an, i 237, 251 , in 49, 160, iv 256,

257, 280

Darwinism and, iv 219
Definition by Webster of, iv 223
Descending, in 100, 301
Dhyan-Chohans, of, in 117 , iv. 270
Dhyanis, of, i 265
Diagram of, n 349
Dissolution and, i 77, 78
Divine man, of, n 134 , iv. 316
Doctrine of, n 324
Downward, n 260, 274

Earth, of, . 206, 254 , .. 161, 333 , .... 74, 242
Eastern doctrine of, n 324
Element of senses, of, iv. 185
Elemental, u 276

Elements, of the, .. 196, 295, n 181, 309
Embryonic, in 193

Ethereal counterpart of man, of, i 235
Ever-becoming, v 191,231
Eye, of the, in 301
Fall a law of, in 303
Final, in 196
Fohat and, . 203
Forces of, n 271 ; iv 192,277
Forms of, in. 177

Fourth race, of. in. 23, 72, 295, 409, 443
Fourth round, in our, i. 237
•Germ of the, i. 294

Giants, of our race from, n. 59

Globe, of the, n 19 , in 146 , iv. 365

Globe, A , of, in 78

Globes of, . 213, 224, 248. 278

Gods, n. 106, 156, 273

Ground-plan of, <v 306

Hierarchies of Egos, of, n. 354

Human in 72, 119, 125, 133, 174, 205, 235,

351,364

Humanities, of seven, in 309
Humanity of, i 226, n 161 , in 431 , iv 341
Incognizable cause, and, iv 55
Individual cycle of , in 194
Individuality and, iv 46
Intellectual, i 233 , in 409
Involution and, i 204 . u 360 , it. 295
/sis Unve,led, in, in 262
Kapila on, i 238 , in 261
Karma and. i 240 , n 359, 362 , in 285
Karm.c. in. 201. 251
Kosmosof. i 79, n 158, 160, iv 159
Kosmos, from, v 166
Languages, of, in 204
Law of, .. 205, 258, 291 , n 366 , m. 66, 73,

76, 93. 102, 179, 195, 203, 303 . iv 58, 103

238, 301

Law of God, a. v 69
Lemuna, traced to, in 178
Lemunans, of, in 57, 317
Life, of, . 213, in 74, 242
Light, of. . 198
Logos, and, i 194

Mammals, in 186,203. iv 282,303
Man, of, i. 168, 228, 239, 242 , n 296, 362,

367, in 57, 90, 141, 160, 173, 184, 196.

197, 253, 260, 263, 276 . .v 44, 130, 216,

365

Manifestation, in its triple, n 54
Mankind, of, n 400, in 15.95, 129
Manu on, i 238 . tu 261
Manvantanc, in 175
Materials, out of pre-existing, i. 279
Matter, of, . 203 , n 349 . in 275
Midway point of, iv 305
Mind, of, . 240
Mineral, of, i 214

Monadic, i 222, 223, 232, 292 , u 345, 358
Monera, of, in 168, 172
Moon, of, v 535
Moral, i 214

Mystery of, i 134, 244 , v. 87
Mystic numbers m, in 48
Mythology, and. n 15
Narada and, in 60, 92
Nations, of, in 413
Natural, in 192, 347 , v 291
Natural selection, without, iv 218
Nature before, began, u 246
Nature in the light of, in 159
Occultism, and, i 265
Order of, n 203, 337 , in 21. 177. 180
Orgamc, in 128 , ,v 218, 253, 300, 304
Penods, of, .. 165, 166
Perpetual never-ceasing, iv 116
Personality, and, iv 46

140

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Phenomena, by natural, iv 287

Physical. .. 214. 233. 260, 271 , u 134,
in 66, 194, 259, 301

Planets, of, 11 321

Populations, of European, iv 310

Potential force of, iv 16

Pradhana, from, i 300, 326

Primeval divine races, of, HI 164

Primitive men, of, in 328

Process of, i 229, 320 . MI 51 . iv 267

Progressive, n 166, 367 . iv 216

Protoplasmic forms, of, i 325

Psychic. MI 408

Psychological and spiritual, iv 107

Race, HI 37, 117, 333, .v 229, 267

Races, of. . 63, 64. .. 18, 367 . in 83, 164,
203, 251. 257, 266, 301, 313, 409, 417,
.v 233, 278. v 425, 518

Rephaim, from the. iv 65

Root cool during, i 78

Root races, of, in 59

Round, in First, n 174

Round, in fourth, n 174

Seph.roth, of, i 263 . v 191

Septenary, . 229. 310 . iv 194. 303

Sexes, of. i 72 . iv 229

Sexual propagation, and. iv 227

Shiva is, personified, in 189

Soul, of, i 246, in 165

Soul-life, of, iv 240

Spirit, of, n 348 . .v 224 . v 370

Spirit-matter, of. i 319

Spirit-soul, of. n 166

Spiritual, n 366. IIP 96. 165. 194. 196, 245
246. 408, 414. 419 , iv 220 . v 370

Stages of, i 224, n 145. 173, m 125. 126,
235. .v 114

Stanzas, in the. i 85

Strata, of, in 251

Theories of, modern, in 423

Theory of atomic, n 349

Theory of, in 64. 196,289, iv 225

Third stage of, iv 114

Transformation and, in 130

Tree of. in 262

Uncoiling serpent compared to, an, iv 73

Universal, i 85 , in 46, 60

Universe, of the. n 41. 309. 324 . in 184 ,
.v 73, 114. 144

Vegetable, i 214

Virgil and, iv 166

Watermen, of. in 63 , iv 206

What is?, iv 223

Wires of. . 321

Words, by means of. in 53

World, in 128

EVOLUTIONAL gyrations, . 223
EWALD on Chwolsohn, iv 21
EXCAVATIONS. Dr Schliemann, by, iv. 292

Layard, of, in 18
EXISTENCE, Absolute, . 113, 116, 309

Bliss of sidereal, in 249

Breath of the One, i 125

Causes of. i 116, 328, iv 81

Comets and cosmic, n 323

Conditioned, i 80

Conditions of solar, in 144

Conscious, i 80

Cosmic substance, periodic, of, n 292

Cycles of, . 274 , ,. 160, 296 , .v 82

Dasem or, i 324

Elements, of, u 181, 346

Energy, of antecedent, n 350

Eocene period, of man in, in 163

Essence of, i 81

God, of, n 361

Intellectual, n 203

Intercyclic phases of, n 291

Kama rupa inseparable from animal, iv 165

Karmic, v 559

Manifested planes of, i 129

Manifested universe, of, i 81

Matter outside, n 311

Matter rising into intellectual, n 203

Maya of phenomenal, i 116

Non-being, as, i 125

Non-existence, and, i 112 116

One. i 70, 73, 109, iv 170

One form of, i. 118, 120

One secondless, i 124

Periods of, in 46

Physical, n 369

Planes of. . 129, 205. n 293 . ... 11 1. 168 .
iv 123. v 513

Prehistoric times of Lemuna. of, in 20

Problem of. n 394

Purusha the One, iv 170

Races, of ethereal, iv 239

Satta (sole), n 89

Secondary age, of man m, in 23

Self, i 74. 82

Self-conscious,' martyrdom of, i 311

Sidereal, bliss of. in 249

Spirits, the, of, n 370

Spiritual, u 369

Struggle for, in 300, .v 218, 232

Tertiary period, of man in, iv 246

True, i 73

Vishnu cause of, i 328

Will, and, n 365

World of form and, n 328
EXISTENT One. n 157 , .v 197

Sat not m itself the, iv 16
EXORCISMS, v 245, 249, 250, 251. 449
EXOTERIC Allegories, in 18

Allegory of Vtshvakarman, iv 129

Angelic Beings, texts on, n 177

Astrology, v 455

Brahmanism. in 42

Chronology of the Jews, in 395

Creeds, n 162, in 180, iv 230

Cycles, n 369

Dogmas, n 24 , in 414

Hindu philosophy, i 216

Hinduism, i 308 , n 62

Judaism, in 52

Kumaras, n 177

Mythology, n 175

Puranic writings, i 299

Philosophy, n 362 . v 476

INDEX

141

Planets, n 298

Puranas, n 343

Records of the East, in 53

Religions, i 307,319. n 302, MI 115,283,
402. iv 71, 159, 178, v 88, 260, 266

Rites, iv 41

Ritualism, iv 137

Ritualistic form, iv 139

Ritualistic worship, or, in 57

Scriptures, i 218 , n 18 . in 110

Series of androgyne Gods, iv 173

Symbology, esoteric and, v. 443

Triad, descriptions of first-born, n 348

Veil, iv 228

Worship, lotus and, n 96
EXOTERICISM, Chaldean, in 102

Distortions produced by, n 132

Emanations in 10 and 7, n 151

Occultism and Greek, n 231

Puranas, of. i 316
EXPEDITION. Argonauts, of, .. 378

Bacchus into India, of, iv, 25
EXPERIENCE, Harvest of, H.ndu, .. 386

Monad, gained by, in 187
EX-POLE STAR, Dhruva, the, iv 119
EX-PROTOPLASMIC moneron, HI 161
EXSISTERE, from Esse into, in 37
EXTASIES due to interior phosphorus [?], iv 80
EXTENSION, Atoms, of, n 353

Boundless, or unity, n 56

Descartes on, and Thought, n 353

Enlargement not admitted by infinite, i 131

Leibnitz' ideas of, n. 352, 353

Material points without, n 212

Motion not explainable by, n 352

Number, mass, weight, in 53

Property of, n 353

Substances without, n 356
EXTINCT. Animal men. race of. in 264

Apes will be, in 265

Bovey Tracey. lake of, iv 295

Mankind, n 261

Races, physical side of, in 291

Satyrs, race of animal men. in 264
EXTINCTION. Karm.c necessity, of races, iv 349

Life. Nitya of. in 310

EXTINGUISHED THE SPARK, Those who, in 318
EXTRA-COSMIC God, an, .. 322. n 253, 293 .

in 53 , iv 69

EXTRA-TERRESTRIAL INTELLIGENCES, .v 247
'EXTREME of Confucius, the great, «v 123
EYE, Atrophy of spiritual, in. 307 , iv 339

Cat, of, n. 103

Centres which, cannot penetrate, n 264

Dangma, of, i 117

Divine, v 483

Doctrine of, v 387, 406, 407, 411

Eternal, of the, v 117

Evil, in 425 , v 249

Inner Spiritual, i 276, n 358, in. 215

Light and, n. 278

Loka-Chakshuh, of the world, i 162

Mercury and right, v 428

Mysteries of human, in 296

Odd, in 299

One. in 35

Ormuzd of, v 314, 315

Osins of, in 38 , iv 122

Seer of the open, iv 99 , v 102

Seers of ancient, in 286

Self-existence of, i 82

Shiva of, . 118, ... 186,286,297,303,

.v 118. 150
Shiva-Rudra of, iv 186
Single, v 438

Soul, mirror of, in 300 . v 151
Spiritual, n 239. in 215, 307, iv 339. v 550
Spiritual seer. of. n 358
Sun, the. of the, n 17, 118
Taurus of, H 388 , iv 354
Third, in 33, 230, 273, 290. 299. 302, 307. 349 .

.v 186. 338 , v 438. 458, 479. 480, 554
Venus and left, v 428
Wisdom, of. v 438
World, of the. i 162. in 27 . v 283
EYES, Ammon, of, in 217
Consciousness of, v 557
Creatures with three, in 295
Cuttlefish, of, in 296
Embryo, in, in 296
Insects, of, in 296
Lord of the, in 35 . v 313
Most occult of sense organs, v 550
Pineal gland and. in 299 . v 480, 483
Solar, n 398
Tears of their, n 301
Tetragrammaton of, iv 196, 197
EZRA, Babylonian, in 151

Books of Moses restored by, iv 29
Days of. v 182. 185
Hindu figures, ignorant of, n 381
Mosaic books, author of, n 31 , in 151

.v 20, 29, 228

Story of Moses, learned by, n 32
Story of Sargon, and the, n 32

FA. Note, v 443. 454. 480

FABER, quoted. „ 75, ,„ 150, 151. 152, 266,

267, 343, 359, 392 . .v 39
FACE. Angels of the. n 152. 179 . iv 48 . v 314

Double, n 141

Enoch or man of, iv 102

Father of the. n 66

Great, i 129

Jehovah, of. iv 109

Human, and Dragon's tail, iv 69

Lesser, i 129, 263, 285

Lord of the Shrng, in 27, 40. 56

Macroproposus, the great, i 129

Microprosopus the lesser, i 129, 263, 285

Mysterious, i 267

Moon, of Moses in the, iv. 35

Seven spirits of the, i 186, in 123

Spirits of the, i 247

White, n 141
FACES, Brown-black, in 185

Creatures with two or four, iv 72

Human beings with the, of ravens, in 16

142

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

(Cabalistic, i 246
Prakrit, of, iv. 207
Universe, of the, iv 148
FAFNIR, the dragon slam by Sigurd, u 121
FA-HIAN, Cheta cave of, i 44
FA-HWA-KING. quoted, i. 192
FAILURES, Commentary, mentioned in the,

m 198

Fate of, in 330
Nature of, in 444 , iv 43
Races in ethereal, in 235
Solar system borne ahead in a new, in 235
Spiritualized too far, in 235
FAIR FACED God, Ptah the, n 82
FAITH, mysteries of, v 386

Buddhist, v 385
FAIZI DIWAN, quoted, . 63
FAKIRS, v 282. 399

FALCONERI, E , a pigmy elephant, in 223
FALCONNET, M , quoted, in 341
FALL, Adam, of, .v 23, 72 , v 203
Allegorical, iv 100
Allegorical description of, in 16
Allegory of. n 134
Angelic, in 284
Angels, of the. . 136, 244 . in 169, 178, 231.

270, 284 , ,v 55 , v 200
Atlanteans, of, iv 208
Atonement, and, iv 74
Celestial Virgin, of the. iv 81
Cross into matter, of, iv 123
Curse for. m 113,284
Development after, in 231
Evolution, a law of, in 303
First, in 186
Full meaning of, in 231
Garden of Eden and, i 185
Generation, into, in 48, 112, 137, 387 .

.v 79,84, 180. v 103
Goat the symbol of, iv 79
Harmony of nature before, in 270
History of the third race after its. in 268
Incarnation or, iv 52. 84
Knowledge, the result of, iv. 82
Lemunans, in 302
Logoi, of, iv 84

Man. of. n 80 . in 121, 180, 209 , v 291, 323
Matter, into, i 307, n 260, in 48. 137, 191.

.v 37

Metaphorical, iv 52
Mystery of , in 73
Natural, from the, i 244
Origin of. n 136
Physical, in 302, 331
Physiological, i 243 , in 281
Primal pair, of the, v 200
Procreative powers before, in 177
Prometheus before, in 420
Race, of the, in 277
Races at the time of, in 18
Samael caused, in 121
Separation of the sexes, or, iv 186
Serpent, of the, n 131
Seth the first result after, in. 134
Seven Rectors', n 135

So-called, n 112, in 264.353
Spirit into generation, of, i. 243
Spirit into matter, of, i 307 , iv 37
Spiritual and physical events, refers to, in 147
Third root-race, of the, i 72 , in 268
War with evil followed, in 112
Wisdom, testified to by ancient, in 197
Zeus, of, in 413

FALLEN ANGEL, Dragon or Devil, the old, in 107
Man, a, n 169

Man taught wisdom by, iv 82
Myth of. in 180

FALLEN ANGELS, i 50, 244, 246. 248 . n 44.
130. 178, 179, in 71, 102,112,123.232,
233, 240, 244, 250, 276, 381. 388 . iv, 43,
61, 65. 69, 78, 83, 95, 98, 105 , v 200, 315
FALLEN, Demon, iv 54
Gods, in 44. 235
Light, in 212
Mara the. one, iv 151
Matter, into, in 296
Race, in 281
Virginal and, in 238
Zohar, on the, iv 59
FAMILIES, v 545

Human race, of the, in 209
Speech, of. iv 358
Stages in the linguistic, iv. 232
FAMILY. Man or grihasta. in 409
Priest or purohita, in 57
Race. in 203, 432
Races, in 154,431,432
Resemblances explained, i 305
Sub-races, divisions of the. in 440
FAMINE, Sooatrus, and the, n 190
FANES, Arabians', iv 175
Druids', iv 325
India, of, iv 25
Israelite, iv 31

Proportions of the ancient, i 257
FARADAY, Agnostic said to be, n 231
Aristotelian, an n 231
quoted, i 171 , n 231,234. 304
FARGARD, quoted, in 41, 383 , .v 85
FARRAR on the Basque language, iv 358
FARSIS or Parsis, in 397
FASHIONERS, Ancestors, or, in 103
Body of illusion, of, in 67
Cosmic substance, of, in 388
Divine, in 313
Elohim or, in 388
Inner man, of the, i 151
Man. of. i 272

Modeller of all things, or, n 192
World, of this, iv 83
Worlds, of, iv 85
FATALISM, Action of blind, n 368

Astrology not, n 364

FATALISTS, Believers in Karma not, in 306
FATE. Atlantis, of, in 370
Destiny, or, in 239
Ibhs an agent of, in 393
Karma, or, iv 89, 140
Karmic, of nations, n 400
Karmic Ego, or. iv 176

INDEX

143

Orlog. or, iv 89

Strength of, in 419
FATES, Man need not accuse, u 369

Inform, u 367, in 412
FATHER, Ad is, in 54

Aether, n 181

Aether, Archaeus is, v 32

Aether, Jupiter or, v 499

Aether, True nature of, v 562

Agni, of the three fires, HI 67

Air, of, in 114

Ak-ad or, in 54

All, of, v 210. 233

Boundless Time is, v 235

Brain of, i 201

Breath of fire, the, i 148

Brihaspati, of the Gods, i 179

Buddhi, generated by and generating the,
v 451

Buddhists recognise no, or Creator, n 360

Children of the yellow, in 30

Chokmah. the. v 192, 214. 438

Chnstos, Son and, v 499

Cold mist the, i 147

Creator and. n 339. 399 . MI 54

Dark hidden, i 143

Deity, n 261

Deity having a mother cannot have a, i 129

Deity neither, nor mother, i 193

Divine, HI 55

Ea, first father, v 203

Earth and Sun, progeny of same, v 293

Elu or Elohim. in 284

Emanation, First, v 445

Fathers of, u 155, 298

Fire, i 127, n 296 . v 446

Fire-seed of the hot, n 266

Genn, of, i 245

God the. . 335 . n 66 . in 239 . v 233

Gods, of the. . 179 . m 110. 131, 272. 362.
413 . v 324

Golden verses, of. iv 175

Group belonging to same, n 298

Heaven, m. v 203, 319. 358, 430, 532

Higher Self, or, v 431

Highest of the aeons when emitted from ths,
iv 58

Hokhmah. wisdom is, in 94

Hot breath the devouring, i 78

Hydrogen is, in 114

Jod is, v 190

Jupiter, iv 112

Knowledge, space, of, iv 70

Logos and, i 262 , n 66

Lord of the lotus, the, in 27, 56

Man, of, in 168, 412 . v 203

Mars born without a, iv 120

Matter, n 340

Monad, n 339

Mortals, of. iv 88

Mother, and, . 78, 114, 137 , .v 25 , v 381

Mother of Nature, and, v 209

Mysteries of the light of his, iv 134

Nagas or serpents, of the, in 141

Name of the, iv 127

Noah, iv 169

Non-creating, i 264

One, in 122

One thing, the, of the, in 118

Osiris, of fathers, u 155

Pita (Pitar) or, in 70 . v 282

Pneuma, of, in 121

Pole, the immutable, in 354

Postdiluvian humanity, of, iv 180

Sevekh, form of the first, v 203

Shadow inferior to his, in 105

Son, and. i 155, 267, 275, 300 , in 234. 239
.v 60 . v 351 . 499

Son becoming his own, n 114

Son identical with his, n 194. v 81

Son of the. n 96, 193 . in 55 . v 368

Son of the unmanifested, in 311

Sound, of the. v 442

Sun the, . 275, .v 30. 110. v 310

Vishvakarman. of the Gods, in 110 . v 270

Voice of the. i 327

Water, of, in 114

Wisdom, the. v 438

World, of the. in 70

Yellow, in 30

Yarab, father of Arabians, v 197

Yod-Heva. of. in 136

Zeus. the. of mankind, in 130. 412 . iv 154
FATHERHOOD, v 204
FATHER-MOTHER. Aether the. i. 78. 142

Akasha or. i 83

Breath of. i 200

Darkness is. i 113. 130

Deep or, in 239

Dhyam from the bright, in. 28, 65

Emanation of. in 55

Germ furnished by, in 140

Gods, of, i 136 ,n 24 , v 381

Gods sleep in the bosom of, i 169

Mother became, before, i 141

Noon called, n 24

Oeaohoo or, i 136

Primordial aether, identical with, i 142

Primordial, proceed from, i 152

Seven, iv 165

Soul, differentiated world's, i 196

Space is called, i 83

Svabhavat identified with, t 160

Web. spin a. i 148

Yl.aster is, . 325
FATHER-MOTHER-ADITI, n 69
FATHER-MOTHER-/ETHER, n 287
FATHER-MOTHER-SON, . 83,113, 114,128,129,

.. 154,340, .v 153
FATHER-RAY the Protogonos. .v 164
FATHER-SON-HUSBAND, ,. 348
FATHER-SOUL of the Adepts, n 296
FATHER-SUN, Breath of the, n 118
FATHER-TREE in the Qu'ran, Mystical, iv 188
FATHERLESS, Mmerva the. .v 174
FATHERS, Astral doubles of, in 124

Australian savages descended from human,
in 198

Barhishad. in 110

Beings, of various, in. 261

144

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Boneless, in. 29, 99

Christian, i. 62, 140 ; tv 120 ; v. 59, 266, 280,

266, 304
Church, ofthe, i. 61,65, 246. M. 64, 65, 99. 183 ;

in 105, 107, .v 108, 140, v. 33, 71,96,

149, 159, 167, 266, 307, 308. 313, 326, 327,

336, 566

Concrete forms of formless, n. 296
£arth, of our. ni 36
Elohim, seven, v 203
Failure of, i 245
Fire of, in 29, 110
Form to the Breath, gave, in. 29, 110
Formless, u 296

Gods of our, are our devils, HI. 44
Holy, 1.1.31, 179. 180
Human monad, gave form to, in 113
Human race fashioned by, iv. 177
Knyashakti, born by the power of, in 180
Lunar, in 124
Manus, or, v 201, 202
Messengers of the Sacred, i 153
Mind-born progeny of, n 175
Model, ofthe, n 176
Mother (Earth) on, in 399
Patriarchs or, v 201 , 202
Pitns or, in 46, 56, 57, 97, 100, 183, 324,

357.419, v 201.202.
Prajapatis are, v 203
Progenitors or, in 97 , v 263
Rule of the, in 27
Sadik or Melchizedek. ni 390
Self-born, were, in. 129
Sweat-born, of, second race, in 126
Three, from Three Mothers, v 21 1
Wisdom, of. in 393
'FAUNA. Ages, of bygone, in. 67
Alternations of, in. 325
Amphibian reptilian, iv 254
Astral relics of. iv. 298
Atlantic island, iv 351,360
Australian archaic, in. 202
Continent, of a former, iv 357
'Descendants of, in. 192
Dwindling of, iv. 302
Europe, of, iv. 310
Flora and. in 278
Fossil mammalian, iv 304
Fourth round mammalian, iv 254
Globe, of the, in. 64
Hermaphroditism of old, in. 127
Intermediate types, iv 237'
Islands, of Atlantic, iv 360
Migrations of, iv 361
Pre-human, iv. 303
Similarity of living, in. 177
FAYE. quoted, i 219 . n, 219. 312. 323
FEAR, and Hatred, v. 514
FEATHERED tribe, Garuda king of the,

hi. 256

Jatfiyu king of the, iv. 141
FECUNDATION, Occult connection of moon with

i.3D7

FELIX. Father, quoted, li 395
FELLOW-GLOBES, Earth, of, . 213 , n. 338

Moon, of. i 210

Planets, of, i 207
FEMALE, Abel symbol of first, in. 275

Abel or Hebel is, in. 136

Adam-Kadmon male and, in. 121

Aeons, iv. 139

Angle, iv. 167

Anu, and material, in. 72

Anubis. busts at feet of, n 127

Ark and, generative principle, in. 147

Axieros, aspect of, in. 361

Beings in, form, in. 286

Bmah is, v 192, 214

Binary or chaos, iv. 125

Daksha converts half of himself into a, lit. 277

Deity, Shakti personified as, v. 378

Deities, i. 72

Demons, iv. 185

Double of, Gods, n 343

Epmoia is, manifestation, v 462

Force, in 37

Form, of Tetrad, n. 66

Form, of Deity, v 21 1

Generative principle, in. 76, 147 ; iv 28

Genius, iv 181

Holy Ghost is, v 189.211,470

Jehovah, aspect of, n 343, in 72, iv 31,155

Jupiter has, breasts, in 143

Life and Jah-Hovah, in 134

Logos... 149, v. 291

Male and, . 114, 291. 292 , m. 43,293;
iv 112. 134. 164, 193

Noah, iv 30

Number, iv 172

One becomes male and, in. 293 , iv 193

Ovary, organ of, iv 229

Passive element, or, in 139

Principles, in 361

Procreative power, side of, in 54

Providence, n. 359

Race, in 416

Sea-dragon, in. 71

Seeds, in. 48

Sephira as. n. 69

Shekmah is, v. 189

Symbol of, element, iv. 171

Symbol of Mother of the Gods, iv 31

Trinity, v 211

Vertical line expresses male and, in 43

Water gaseous, in 75
FEMALE PRINCIPLE, Abel, v 291

All things exist through male, and, iv. 97

Ark or, in. 147 , .v. 283

Deep or abyss, the, in. 112

Gross matter passive, n 249

Holy Ghost a, li. 67

Matter or, iv. 127

Root nature in, i 114

Sarcophagus symbol of, iv 30

Symbol of, in 43 , iv. 30
FEMININE, Base number, iv. 131

Divinity of the Waters, v. 212

Earth is. v. 293

Element, in 65

Elohim is. plural, v. 211

INDEX

145

Generation, principle in, n. 114

Lotus, symbol, iv 40

Masculine of, form, the, iv. 172

Number, ui. 220

Number of generation, iv. 153

Phenomena, n. 105

Principle, n. 79, 178, ui 313. iv 37

Sun as. n 112

Symbol, iv 40, 123

Water principle, 11 178

YaH said to be, u 343

FERGUSSON, James, quoted, in. 221 , iv. 315
FERHO, Mano dwells with the greatest, i. 245
FERIDAN, one of the Persian heroes, in. 397
FERMENTATION, Phenomena attending, i. 294
FERMENTS, Destruction caused by. . 307

Formation of, i. 294
FERN, Forests, iv. 282

Period, iv. 166
FERNEY. Invalid of. iv 311
FERNS, Gigantic, in. 278 , iv 295
FEROUER. Ahura Mazda, of, ,v. 46

Christ, of. iv 47. 49

Fravashi, or, iv 48

Meaning of the word, i 281

Ormuzd of, v. 315

FEROUERS, Dual entities or, i. 281 , v. 94, 314, 375
FERREL, referred to. in 74
FERRIER. referred to. . 183
FESTIVAL, Dead, of the, v. 116

Earth, day of the, n. 124

Egyptians', i 275

Fires, of the. i. 252

Sabasia a sacred, in 417
FESTIVALS. Mother of God, of the one, n 115

New moon, iv 30

Zodiac and -Indian religions, n. 384
FETAHIL, . 245, 293 , in 241
FETICHISM. Cosmolatry never a, n 181
FEUD between Initiates, iv. 62
FEVERS, Duration of. iv 167
FIAT LUX. .. 263. 291, 303 , n 203 , m 241
FIAT LUX EX NILIHO, iv 234
FICHTE, quoted, i 122, 145. 323
FICIN, Marcellus, quoted, .v 173
FIDELITY of the Hindu records, 11. 386
FIEND, Archangel and. i. 281

Man has begotten the, in 276
FIENDS, BhOtasor, in. 170

Catholics and Protestants, of, n 337

Gods became, in 240

Monkey-coloured, in. 110
FIERCENESS of Rudra's progeny, iv 185
FIFTH, Adam. .v. 25

Book of the Commentaries, quoted, tii. 180

Continent, in 47

Element advocated by Science, i. 78
FIFTH PRINCIPLE. .. 334 , n. 47 . ni. 97, 131. 244,

318, iv. 150, 186,310,329
FIFTH RACE, v. 91. 106, 261, 263, 268. 300, 418 ,
v 84. 234, 800

Apes and, iv 258

Aryan, i. 173 . ii 369 . in. 205, 268, 439 ,
iv 102, v. 261,268

Aryan adepts of the nascent, iii. 383
S 10

Budha, under, iii. 42

Buddhas of, in. 421

Chinese one of the oldest nations of. iii. 364

Commentary twenty on, in 301

Continents of, in. 442

Cosmogonies of, n. 60

Cradle of. in. 422

Creator of. iv. 23

Deluges of barbarians in, iv 312

Destruction of. v. 267

Divine instructors of, in. 204, 349

Earliest nations of, ni. 364 , iv 24

Enoch, and, v. 106

Fallen deeply into matter, v 265

Flood, saved from. in. 309

Forefathers of, n. 333

Genealogical tree of, in 432

Genesis on birth of, iv. 275

Giant tribes of, in 295

History of, in. 266, 435

Humanity, iv 267. 293

Infancy of, in. 349

Inheritors of Rishis, v 91

Initiates of, iv 177

Instructors, of, in. 352. 358, 364

Isles of, in 441

Karma of, in 303

Kings of, v 263

Krishna belongs to, in. 148

Language of, in 205

Legends of, in 435

Mankinds before, iv 278

Middle point of, in 191

Nascent, in 383

Nebo or Noah a creator of, iv 23. 169

Noah belonged to, iv 102 , v 106

Priests of. v 261

Primitive types of, iv. 38

Progenitors of, in 393

Religious mysteries of, in 133

Rishisof, iv 177

Rudra Shiva patron of, iv 70

Rupas for, in 67

Sages of, in, 358

Seed race of, the, iv. 169

Serpent Instructors of the, in 354

Sorcery of, iv 71

Souls of, v 300

Sub-races of, i 72

Symbols during, n. 99

Tenets of, v 268

Types of, iv 38

Unexplored regions of, n. 122

White head or. iv 275

Wise men of, i. 316

Worship of early, iv. 329

Yellow-faced nations of, in. 426
FIFTH ROUND, v. 532

Apes in, in. 265

Ether in, i 301

Field of resurrection for, in. 109

Human forms m, i 236

Manas in, in. 175, 302

Pitns, ourselves in, v. 532
FIFTH ROUNDERS, . 215. HI. 175

146

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

FIGHTERS, the seven, i 161
FIGURES, Arabic, iv 124

Atlanteans gave us, for our cycles, ill 61

Birth of the globes, relating to, i. 223

Brahmamcal. in 78, 80, 162

Confucius, of, ii. 158

Cycles of, the, . 222 , in 61 , v. 336, 337,
339, 340 to 348

Esoteric systems, key to, i 218

Expression of thought, used as, 11 33

Geometrical, 11 148, 337, 353 , iv. 146 .
v. 87. 111.114, 116, 117, 162,191,453,455

Glyphs, are, i 134, v 115

Hindu, iv 191 ; v 336, 340 to 348

India, accepted throughout, ni. 80

Kabalistic, v 87, 114

Letters and, v 114, 119

Logos, and, n. 148

Magical, i 161 , v 114, 118,122

Mathematical point to solid, from, n 341

Occult calculations of, i 224

Perfect, n. 48', v 117

Primitive, v 109

Pythagorean, u. 338 , v 113, 116

Quaternary, and, v 117

Science, of, in. 83

Secret, in 253

Six-pointed star, in, iv 102

Triangle, first of . i. 341 , .v 146, v 116, 117

Vital, .v. 122
FIJI, Australia and, in 21

Viti or. in 227
FILAMENTOID.Infusoria.in 159

Primeval humanity, in 159
FILIA VOCIS. Bath Kol, the, n 149
FILIOQUE dogma, the. .v 207
FILIPPI, Hypothesis of genesis evolved by. iv 216
FINAL Cause, n. 224, 293
FINDS, Future, in 334
FINGERS, Idei Dactyh or Ideic, in 360
FINLAND, Epic poem of, in 39. 130
FINMARK. Ice age in the. in 81
FINNS offshoot of Chinamen, in 185
FIRE. Aerial, n. 190

£ther. is. . 151 , v 562

Agm, and, n 54; m 380. 412, .v 135,
150, 184 , v 479

Air. and, n. 88 , in 122

Akashic, v 482

Al-ait or AI-Or.t God of, in 150, 360

Angels, in. 245

Apana and, iv 139

Astral, i. 148

Atoms, i 302

Aura of granite is v 562

Baptism by, v* 323

Black, ofZohar, in. 169

Blood gives, v 562

Breath of, i 148, 149

Cause of manifestation, v 445

Celestial Gods, of the, tii. 215

Circles, i. 134, m. 112,235.277

Cold, i 294 . n. 323

Cosmic genius of. iv. 95

Creative, i 250 . .ii. 110. 272. 412 . iv. 95

Crocodile personified, iv 149

Death gives, v 562

Definition of, i 179

Deity, an arcane, i 70

Devas, in 248

Development of, i 297

Dhyams, in. 100

Discovered, never, iv 93

Divine, .. 228, 263 , in 17, v 451, 452, 562

Divinity, active side of, v 445, 452, 462

Druids, of the, v 267

Dual, v 445

Earth, in, m 110, iv 88, 326

Element of, i 303,326, n. 88, 152,

.v 120,187

Elemental, lii 425 , v 562
Enchanter, in 123
Esoteric teaching as to, i 180
Essence of, i 73
Ether of. n 166
Ethereal, n 190
Fathers, of, in 29
First race had no, in 122
Flame and, i 73 , v 445
Fluidic, in. 122
Fohat makes balls of, i 200
Formless, i 151

Future, that gives knowledge of, n 52
Gandharva personifies, iv 157
Genii of, in 362

God, Agm the. in. 380, 412 , iv 135, 150, 184
God of, n 118, 183. in 150.239,282,360,.

.v 57, 118

Goddess, Mithra, in 139
Gods, n 184, in 46,284, iv 94
Great, in 30
Heat and, . 137 , v 562
Human race sprung from, iv 177
lerna, of, v 267
Incorporeal, iv 173
Intelligence is, i 143
Invention of, in 362
Inventors discovered, in. 372
Invisible, i 151
IT spirit of, i 73

Kabalistic significance of, v 166
Kabinm and, in. 362
Kartikeya, generated in, iv 190
Kosmic, v 446. 447. 462
Kriyashakti of life. is. v 562
Kundalmi, of, v 554
Land of, in. 423, 425
Life, or, n. 351
Light of the nature of, iv 80
Light and, i 228. 298 , iv. 205
Light-giver, and, in 412 , v 562
Lives, i. 303
Living, i. 245, u. 52
Lord of the Shining Face, from, in 27,

49.56

Magnetic, lii. 311
Male principle, the, i. 127
Manas, of, v. 482, 51 7
Manifested cosmos, of, i. 151
Metal and, m.425

INDEX

147

Mist, .. 141. 150, 196, 250. 255. 302,314,
ii. 172. 266. 308. 324 . in. 161. 319 . v. 270

Monad a divine, i 228

Moses' shining face is, v. 562

Motion and. i 137

Mundane, in 139

Nature, and, tii 269

Objective side of, v. 446

Old Testament, in, v. 562

One, alone is, i. 294

One element, the, i 163 ; v 562

One Life, the, v. 447

Osiris personified, iv. 154 , v. 234

Passions, of the, in 107. 108 , v 543

Pervades all elements, v 543

Philosophers, i. 146

Phoroneus, brmger of, iv. 88

Pillar of, v. 562

Pitris, of, in. 68

Powers, in. 123 , v 212

Prana. and, iv 139

Priests, iv 67

Primitive, in 123

Primordial, i 298

Principle, iv 163

Procreative properties of , v. 234

Producer, in 247

Production recombmed, a, i. 198

Prometheus of. i. 245, HI 240, 410, 411,
.v. 92 . v. 203, 233

Pueblos adore, in 188

Pyramid, First Syllable means, v 117

Pyramidal, is, iv 166

Quaternary of matter, one of. iv 171

Race that could live in, in. 224

Radicals, head of the, iv 139

Reflector, as, v 562

River of, v. 212

Rotatory friction, by, iv 93

Rudra God of, in 282, iv 118

Sacred, n 52 , in 87, 90, 179 , v. 203, 323, 520

Sacred science, symbol of, iv 63

Sacredness of, n 245

Science, and, n. 245

Sea of, i. 138

Second round, in, i. 295

Second World born of, v 447

Secret side of, v. 445

Self, means the, iv. 138, 209

Seven circles of, in. 235, 277
' Shiva, principle of. iv. 163

Solar. n,251 , in. 29, 113

Sons of, i. 150, 151 . n. 156 . in 362 . v. 445

Sound and. iv. 205

Spirit of, n. 177, 216 ; in. 239, 269 . iv. 57, 136

Spirit of Deity represented by, i. 127

Spirit of God, latent in, iv 163

Spirits, visible garb of, n 181

Sun or, of life, n. 216. 315 . in. 115, iv. 157;
v 323

Symbol of Divine Nature, v. 446

Terrestrial, i 332, ii. 190; iv. 90

Theft of creative, in. 272

Third, in. 68

Third /tons and, v. 450

Time, and, i. 151

Triangle, figure of, iv. 166

Universal, v 562

Triangles, possession of, in. 88

Vaishvanara, in 311 ; .v 64, 138

Water, and. i 137 . ii. 24, 54, 94, 117, 192 .
in 75. 115. 118, 121 , iv 294,345

Wisdom, of. .v 137

FIRE-BORN, Agmbhu or. in. 381 , v. 213
FIRE-PHILOSOPHERS, v. 106, 543
FIRE-SEED of the Father, n 266
FIRE-SELF, name of the. ,v. 140
FIRE-TEMPLE of Azareksh, in 19
FIRE-WORSHIP, i. 179 , in. 323, 360, 395
FIRE-WORSHIPPERS, Parsis, i. 180

Persian, in. 362

Titans said to be, in. 150
FIRE-YAZATAS of the Avesta, in 399
FIRELESS Progenitors of man. in. 89
FIRES, Ark. saved in, iv. 181

Celestial, iv. 90

Commentary on, iv. 134

Correlative forces and, in. 115

Dhyan Chohans, of, in 117

Druids, of. iv 329

Festival of. i 252

Flames or. in. 68. 74, 95

Forty-nine, i. 332 , in 361. 362 , iv 90, 134 ,
v. 477, 517

Four, v. 477

Land destroyed by inner, in. 33, 331

Latent, in. 269

Lemurta destroyed by, iv 332

Lords of, in 425

Mithra. of, iv. 175

Occult teaching on, i 151

Philosophical, iv. 163

Rudras and, n 179 , in 95

Sacred, iv 329

Secret of, in 114

Seven, iv 90, 134

Sparks, with the, in. 28, 74, 92

Spirit, represent, in 74

Submarine, iv 332

Three, in 249 , iv 134, 163

Vital, in. 269

Yima's reign, during, iv 181
FIRMAMENL Air or. i 298

Elohim, decreed by, n 166

God of the, . 251

Heaven, the, in. 84

Indra, the, in 381 , iv 185

Stars of. n 380

Stellar and nebular, n 323

Waters, in the midst of, n 61 , in 85
FIRMAMENTS, Deva-Loka, i. 189

Millions of, n 329

FIRST CAUSE. Impersonal, v. 187, 455
FIRST KRISHNA, Mysteries of, v. 97
FIRST LOGOS, v. 476
FIRST RACE, Appearance of, iv 345

Astral figures of, in 304

Chhayas, formed from, in 145 ; iv. 102

Colour, had no, in. 251

Continent of, in. 19, 399 , iv. 177

148

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Creation of, ni. 95, 181

Cycle between, and the second, in. 182

Divine Pitns of, ni. 393

Elements, had three, in. 122

Enos, the, in. 134

Esoteric text and, v. 102

Eternal central land of, in. 399

Ethereal without, in. 300

Evolution of, in. 103, 328

First Round and, i. 239

Form of, in. 251

Fourth Round of, i. 239

Human, v. 291

Images, were, in. 124

Imperfect, was, in. 16

Kandu stands for, in. 182

Man of, in. 245

Mind-born sons were, n. 330

Mindless, in. 315

Occult science on, m. 300

Old Book, in the, in. 250

Oozed out, in. 181

Prototypes of, n. 175

Second, and, in. 94, 140

Self-born, or, in. 171

Sense of Touch, v 523

Shells of, ni.304

Sons of the fifth Adam and, iv 25,

Sons of Yoga were, in. 117

Speechless, was, in. 203

Spiritual within, in 300

Sun, and. ni 30. 37, 42

Sweat-born from the, in 172

Truths of God and, v 69

Type, had no, in. 251

FIRST ROOT RACE, .v 254. 283. v 102, 523
FIRST ROUND, Earth m, .. 302

Element in. i 295

Ethereal men during, i 297

Evolution in, in. 78

First race, and, i. 239

Generally treated of, i. 214

Globe A in, i. 225, 233 . in. 154

Globe in, i 303

Lunar Pitns m, i 227

Mineral, vegetable and animal in, in 187

Monad in, human, iv. 206

Monads on Globe A of, i. 225

Primordial men of, n. 91

Races of, in. 308

STANZA on, in. 58
FISH, Avatara. n 85, 100 , in 308

Branchiae, iv 254

Ea the sublime, iv. 63

Fiery, i 160

Giant, in. 32, 206

Horus, of the great, i. 267 ; iv. 148

Intelligent in. 39

Life, of, i 160

Man-, m. 64, v. 163

Meanings of, in. 314

Nun. in Chaldee is. ii. 109

Pisces, the. n 379

Sin and Soma. i 283. 307

Symbol of, v. 162, 163

Southern, n. 388

Vaivasvata and. in. 147

Vishnu, and, in. 308, 313
FISH-MAN or Oan of Nineveh, n. 380
FISHES, Ages of, i. 297

Androgynous forms still found in, in. 127

Bodies of, men with, in 28

Christian symbol, v. 163

Creatures in world of. in 369

Dogs with tails of. in. 65

First trace of. iv. 281

Lhas fought men with, bodies, in. 74

Physical man, preceded, iv. 166

Septenary law, and the, iv 193

Two Zodiacal, v. 142

Three, in triangle, v 163

Third Round, resultant of, iv 254
FISKE, Prof. John, referred to, iv. 250
FISSIPAROUS act of reproduction, in 141
FITTEST. Survival of the, i. 320 . ni. 300. 309,

329. .v 43.218

FITZEDWARD HALL (see Book Index)
FIVE, sacred Pythagorean number, v 163

World represented by number, v 117
FIVE BREATHS, v. 477. 479, 486
FIVE-FACED, Rudra Shiva, iv. 70

Shiva, Panchanana or, iv 150
FIVE-FOLD, Chohans, iv. 149

Lha, i 283

Nature, iv 156

World, in 170
FIVE-POINTED Star, the, .. 266 ,

iv 148

FIVE-SIDED sign or pentagon, iv 149
FIVE WORDS of Brahma, iv 152
FIXED STARS, n. 225 , v 222
FLAGXE of Paracelsus, i. 268
FLAME. Brahma, of the wrath of. in 114

Dark, in 237

Divine, v. 351,447, 496

Divine Entity or, v. 351

Ego, Higher of the, v 591

Eternal Motion, is, v. 277

Essence of fire, i. 73

Fire and, i 73, 150, 180, n. 296

Heat or, i. 73

Light is cold. i. 146 , n. 323

Lord of, iv. 55

Lords of, ni.31, 85,86

Lowest part of /Ether, v 562

Monads, and the, v 357

One, the, v. 361,362

Pan, on altar of, n. 52

Phoroneus, on altar of, iv. 88

Primordial, i 152

Primordial matter, and, i 160

Sacrificial, iv 93

Shiva, of, iv 163

Sons of, lii. 284 , v 260

Sons of Fire and, v. 445

Soul of things, the, i. 147

Space one. n. 88

Spark and. t 283, 284, 309

Spirit of, i 143 , n. 177, 351

Subtle truth the, iv 137

INDEX

149

Three tongued, i 282

Three-wicked, i. 282

Time, of, n 86

Universal divine, i. 318

Uraeus of, >. 274

Wisdom, of, MI. 410 , v. 300
FLAMES, Agmshvatta, or, MI. 89

Aurora Borealis, of the, iv. 200

Battle of, i. 251

Black, ii. 161

Celestial Hierarchy more brilliant than. v. 212

Divine, (.261,318

Evanescent, are, in. 68

Fires, and, .... 92, 95

Hierarchies of. i 151

Hierarchy of spirits, a, in 74

Hot, . 294

Infernal regions, of the, in 107

Lights and, i 303

Mahat, born of, in. 235

Man needs four, in 67

Periodical, in. 68

Powers, and, n. 158

Prajapatis, etc., or, in. 250

Pure, in 318

Region of, i. 283

Rudras and, in 95

Sacred animals, and, n. 160

Seven, v 351

Solar, n. 254

Spark projected by, m 318

Sparks and, ... 160 , in. 92

Spirits or, in 74

STANZAS on, . 152. .... 28. 74 , .v. 85

Surtur's, in 108
FLAMING fires. Monads called, n 357

Messengers. Advent of, u 370

Sword or animal passions, in 73
FLAMMA. m. 122

Durissima, ... 123

Virgo. Virgin oil or. in. 123
FLAMMARldN, Camille (see Book Index)
FLASHES from the Monads, n. 358
FLAT-HEADED Australian natives, iv. 231
FLAVIUS. Pope, v. 157
FLESH, Crucifixion of man of, iv 131

Dragon of, v. 491

Flesh of, iv 241

Generation of, i 172

Our, is not there, in. 28, 67

Sixth Race and bonds of, m. 443

Sons of. iv. 38

Spirit, conquers, <v 186

Word made. i. 171 , v 76, 230, 475
FLINDERS PETRIE on Stonehenge, in 344
FLINT, Implements, iv. 308

Psychic natures m. n. 332, 333

Relics, .v 248, 257

Sparks from, lit. 107
FLINTS, Abb£ Bourgeois', iv. 292

Carved, iv 320

Jordan valley, in, iv. 324

Magical properties of, in 341

Miocene strata, in. iv. 245. 309

Science on, iv. 321

Thenay. of. .v. 309, 318
FLOCK of stars and solar rays, in. 41
FLOOD, Allegorical, ii. 113

Allegories, of, in 314

Antediluvian giants and, ii 54

Asia, in, in 332

Atlantis, of, iv. 179

Belgium, which covered, iv. 313

Camites and, v. 62

Cosmic, in 147. 310, 352

Cross and circle earlier than, iv. 115

Deucalion, of, iv 88

Duration of, n. 105

Dvlpas destroyed by, in. 405

Escape from, v. 109

Esoteric meaning of, n. 161

Fourth race, of, n. 162

Great, n. 54 . in. 147, 152, 330. 332 , v. 91

Great Atlantic, ... 352

Great Dragon, or, iv. 354

Jews, of, n 113

Legends, in 390

Matter on earth, of, .ii 154

Mazdean symbolism for, iv 181

M'bul water of. n. 100

Noah, of. u 85 . MI 149 , iv. 34

Old Dragon, and, in 351

Pralaya, called, v 345

Pre-astronomical cosmic, in 352

Rota of Enoch and, v 109

Slavonian mythology of, in. 272

Stones of, in. 226

Third race, of. in. 330

Titans connected with, in. 150

Universal, not, v. 109

Waters (matter), of, in. 152

Waters of, n 179, in 153
FLOODS, Divining the coming, in. 427

Records of. in. 332

Successive, in. 157
FLOORS. Ocean, in 314. 323
FLORA. Archaic, in 202

Atlantic islands', ... 322

Australian, in. 202; iv. 352, 357

Change in. in 64

Continent of a former, iv. 357

Dwindling of, in 278

Eastern Asia, of, iv 350

Europe, of, iv. 352, 358

Fauna, and, ni 278 , iv 302

Miocene, iv 352

Pre-human, iv 303

Rocky Mountains, east of, iv 358

South America, of, iv. 351

Tertiary, iv 295

United States, of, iv 350. 352, 358
FLORENCE built on defunct Etruscan cities,

in. 224
FLORIDA. Audubon's lily in. in. 438

Forest trees of, iv. 358
FLOTILLAS. Third race bu.lt, in. 398
FLOWER, Buddha, of, iv. 117

Evolution of a, iv. 223

Lotus, n 96; iv 117

Power, of, in 422

150

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Root and, i 332
FLOWER, Prof. W H., quoted, ui. 176, 201 ;

iv 38

FLUDD, Robert, quoted, i. 137, v. 164
FLUID, Ambient and all-penetrating, i. 299

Amniotic, v 422. 423. 449

Astral, i 147 . n. 248 ; in 194

Auric, v. 533

Cosmic Kundalini is Electric, v. 484

Electricity a, n 233

Ethereal, of Leibnitz, n. 348, 351

Fohat electric vital, i. 171 , n 216

Heat, theory of. ti 240

Kant's primitive, n 348

Leibnitz' ethereal, u 348, 351

Magnetists, of the. u 52

Primitive, u 303, 348

Primordial, i 298

Red blood cells are. v 553

Solar atmospheric, n 226

Vital, i 171 , n 216
FLUIDIC fire or air, in 122

State, v. 477
FLUIDS, Gaseous, i 304

Imponderable, u. 253

Various kinds of, n 240
FLUORINE, n. 274, 308
FLUTE, Pan's seven- piped, iv. 153
FLUTTER of renascent life, the first, n. 359
FLYING, Camel, lii 209

Dragon, m 210, 385 . iv 247
FOCUS, Cosmic. , 77

Energy, of Creative, n 276

Light, of, in. 283

Pleiades, of our universe, iv. 121

Powers, of, i 331

Sun merely, n 304
FOETUS, Animal-like, in 194

Conception of, ni 181

Correspondence to, v 422, 449

Development of a, i. 269 , v. 472

Digestion in, ui 140

Embryo and, in 194 , v. 422

Gill-clefts in human, iv. 254

Growth of, in 184, iv 255

Matrix in, i 304 ; v. 78

Period of the quickening of. n 105

Rudimentary tail in, in 193

Third race, in, lii 140

Toe in, great, iv 236

Transformations of human, i. 235
FOETUS-LIKE state of principles in animals,

in 257
FOHAT, v 528

Abodes of. i 253

Action of. li. 250, iv 176

Activity of, iv 159

£ther, son of, in 399

Akfishaand, i. 142. 170. in. 399

Aliases of. n. 398

Animal soul of nature, the, i. 171

Apam-Nipat, named, in. 399

Apap, conquers serpent, n. 399

Ares or, i 326

Astronomers, unacceptable to, n. 315

Atman, is, i. 170

Atoms acted on by, i. 170

Atoms, hardens, i 150

Atoms, scatters, i. 150

Atoms, shaped by i. 171

Avesta on, in. 399

Balls of fire made by, i 200

Brahma, sprung from head of, i. 201

Brain of the father, sprung from, i 201

Breath of their progeny, the, i. 193

Bridge, i 81

Brothers of, i 142. 201 ; n 278

Buddhist books, m, i 194

Buddhist esotencist, of, i 170

Builder of the builders, or, i 195

Central sun and, i 250

Centres of, n 281

Circle, crosses the, iv. 157

Cohesion and, v 484

Collective, i 199

Comet and, i 250, in. 329

Conscious force, is, i 199

Constructive force, is, i. 201

Container of force, the, i 171

Cosmic atoms set m notion by, n. 397

Cosmic consciousness, acts on, n 41

Cosmic electricity, is. i. 142, 150, 201

Cosmic energy and, n 41

Cosmic evolution, and, i 170

Cosmic force acted on by, i 171

Cosmic ideation and, i 81, 171

Cosmic matter, gathers, i. 149 ; n. 397

Cosmic plane, on, i 195

Cosmic substance and, i 81

Cosmic world and, i 169

Cosmogony, in, i 169

Creative power of, i. 169

Crown of, i 177

Curds turned by, n. 397

Definition of, i. 195

Dhy&n Chohanic energy, or, iv. 219

Dhyan Chohans, and, i. 81, 132

Divine light or, n. 326

Divine love, as, i 178

Divine son, and, i 169

Divine thought and, >. 81

Divine energy, v 209

Dynamic energy, is, i. 81

Dzyu becomes, i 168

Egypt, in, n 398

Electric power, or, i. 169

Electric vital power, or, i 69

Electricity, is, i 171, 201 , v. 484

Elemental atoms acting on, i. 170

Emanation of, i 195

Entity, an, i. 171

Eros, prototype of. i. 169, 178 , in. 76

Esoteric cosmogony, in, i. 169

Ethenc centres of, li. 281

Everywhere, v. 528

Fiery dust and, i. 200

Fiery sons of, i. 253

Fire-yazatas, and, lii 399

Five strides of . i 168, 180, 181

Force, is constructive, i. 201

INDEX

151

Force of, propelling i. 169

Force personifies, i. 195

Forces acted on by, i 171 , v 528

Forces conscious and intelligent, i 199

Fourth principle, the, i 171

Functions of, i. 195

Great one of the seven magic forces, the,

... 399

Great power, the, HI. 76
Guide, the, i. 81,202, ... 216
Guiding spirit, the, i. 81, 196
Heat and, v 484
Hexagon, symbolized by, i. 263
Hisses as he glides, i 143
Human ideation and, i 171
Ideas in the divine thought and, i. 81
Ideation, messenger of , i. 171
Impulse of, i 147
Indra, aspect of, n 398
Inert substance, action on, n 41
Intelligence, energizing and guiding, n 216
Intelligence of, i 150 , in 329
Intelligent force, is. i. 199
Ishvara, or, i 194
Kama-Manas and, v 528
Kosmic plane and, v 528
Kundalmi and, v 484
Laya centres, produces seven, i 203
Life, or, . 283 , i. 250
Life-electricity, is, HI 76
Life-giving, spirit of, in 95
Light of the Logos , is, HI. 399
Light or, i 195 , n 326 , v 484
Logos and, . 170, 194, m. 399
Magnetism and, v 484
Manifestations of, i. 81, 195
Manufacturer, the, i 171
Manus' errands, runs, i. 132
Matter and mind, link between, i, 81, 150
Matter, and primordial, i. 147. 150
Matter conquers, n 399
Matter moved by, i 203 , li 397
Matter to spirit, links, i 81
Meanings of, several, i. 195
Messengers and, i 196
Nature of, i 150
Nebulae and, i 149
Nerve force and, v 484
Neutral centres of, i. 203
Occult power of, i. 169
Occultists and, i 81. 170, 199 . ii. 216, 281
One and seven, is. i 195
One element, acts upon the, J. 170 . iv. 176
ONE LIFE, related to, i 170
Osiris see OSIRIS
Personal God, not a, i. 196
Personification of, n 397
Personified electric vital power, i. 170
Pervader. the, i 171
Phenomenal world, in, i. 169
Power, electric, i 169. 170
Power of, occult, i. 169
Power potential creative,, i. 169
Power, the active, i. 169
Power vital, i 170

Powers, an emanation of, i. 196

Powers of, i. 195

Pramatih son of, in 412

Primordial dust, collects, i. 250

Primordial matter and, i 147, 150

Primordial seven, vehicle of, i 168

Principles, guides transfer of, i 202

Products of the breath, scatters, i. 199

Prototype of Eros, i. 178 , ni. 76

Realm of fourth son of, u 286

Science and, i. 250

Seed turned by, u. 397

Septenary chain and, i 195

Septenary condition of i 195

Serpent symbol of, . 143

Seven eternities, acts through, i 200

Seven sons of, . 201,268,.. 278

Seven strides of, i 171

Shaktis, female aspect of, v. 484

Solar energy, is, i 171

Son cosmically, i 142

Son of, u 286, HI 412

Son of aether, is, ... 399

Son of the divine sons, is, i. 168

Sons of the sons, is, i 193. 194

Son of the waters, is, in. 399

Son-brothers of. i. 201

Songs of, . 253

Sons of, . 201, 253 . n 248, 278. 398 , v. 484

Soul of nature, animal, .. 171

Sound and, v. 484

Space divided by, n 398

Spiral lines of, . 177

Spirit, the guiding, i 196

Spirit of electricity, is, i 195

Spirit of life-giving and, .11 95

Steed, the, i 168.

Substance, acts upon, i. 81, 170 , 11 41

Sun, central, and, i 250

Surya and, i 171

Svabhavat and, i 150

Symbol of force, a, i 171

Thought divine, the, i. 81

Thought of the Gods, the, i. 171

Three and seven strides of, i 171

Thread of, .. 283

Toom identical with, n 398

Transferrer, the, i 81. 202

Twilight to another, acts from one, i. 200

Universal, . 199

Universal electric fluid, and, . 171 ; u. 216

Universal mind and, i 150

Universe to move, caused, i. 250

Unmanifested universe, in, . 169

Vedic name of, ... 399

Vehicle of primordial seven, the. .. 168

Vishnu and, . 171 , u. 398

Vital fluid and, . 171, 11 216

Vital power or, . 169

Wheels built by, i. 200

Winged wheel, bu'lds a, i 180

Word made flesh, the, i. 171

World has its, each, i. 199

World germs set in motion by, n 397

Worlds built by, i 200

152

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Zigzags, glides in
FOHATfC, Divine thought, impress, of, i. 128,

Forces, i 253 , v. 535

Principle, ii 249 , v. 553
FOH-MAEYU, temple of Buddha, in. 219
FOH-TCHOU, or Buddha's lord, MI. 219
FOHI, Chinese, n. 374 ; in. 39

Men of. in. 39

Tngrams of, iv. 124
FO-KIEN. Province of, i 314
FOIX, De, quoted, in 105
FOLK-LORE, i. 15; lii 39.392,396, iv 324
FONTONELLE, quoted, i. 16
FOOTPRINTS. Fossil, iv 324

Human, on rocks of the secondary age, MI. 23
FORAMINIFERA, in 260
FORBES, referred to, n 215
FORCE, Absolute, i 203

Absolute will expands, ii 69

Abstract ideas as to, n 342

Akasha and, ii 46

All-creative, i 149

Anch or vital, iv. 205

Ancient religions based upon abstract, n 113

Angels a conscious, ii 357

Astral light, or, i 303

Atmospheric vibrations, and, n 358

Atom and, i 147, n 231,236,353

Attack on scientific theory of, ii 248

Attraction, of, n 213 , ni. 112

Aura of a nascent world, in, in 235

Beings whose essence is spiritual, it 354

Brahma creative, in. 68

Bull the principle of life-giving, n. 105

Ceased to act, ii. 233

Central informing, iv 154

Centres of, i 147, 176, 200 . u. 174, 231, 235,
353. in. 312, iv 242 , v 474, 475

Centrifugal, i 324, n. 223, 316

Centripetal, i. 324

Cohesive, n. 232

Coming, ii. 278

Conscious, n 357

Cosmic electricity, of, i. 201

Creative, ii 89, 274 , in 68. 108 , iv 74, 79

Creator, ni 38

Defmmtion of, n 233

Deity, or. .156, ii 57

Devil a creative, iv 79

Divine man or, i 152

Double stream of, iv. 300

Dual, «, 306. 398 . v. 205

Dynasphenc, n 283

Earth-force and sun, it 251

Electric, n. 398 ; v 221

Electricity called, i. 171. 338 , v 220

Elements, in cosmic, i. 332

Energy, and, i. 121,201

Entity, an, n. 236

Equilibrium, and, n 220

Etheric, ii. 279 , v. 476

Forms of. in 41

First Logos of. v. 476

Generating power of every, n 190

Generation, presiding at physical, iv 979

Generative, n. 275 , iv. 164

Gravity, or, n. 253 ; iv 193

Great breath, origin of, i 80

Imponderable, ii. 311

Inertia and, n 235

Inherent, i 202, n. 226, in 118

Intelligence, and, n. 226

Intelligent, i 332

Keely's. n 287

Latent, i 210

Life, n. 253

Life-principle is a, iv 242

Light called, i. 338, n. 206

Living, i 171

Logos guiding, in 38

Magic, of, v 12

Matter, and, i 76, 201 . n. 214. 232, 242, 283,

311,340,348,364, in. 112, iv 218,287,

v 476

Mass, without, n 235
Modifications of, n 332
Molecules, centres of, n 231
Monad, m, in 118,312
Motion, and, n 226, 236, 242, 248, 352 ,

iv 287

Mulapraknti and, in 37
Newton calls inertia, n 235
Noumenon of, n. 216, 241
Numbers, and, i 135
Occult, iv 183
Occult science on, n 348
Occultism on, n. 236
Origin of, i 80
Phenomena, behind, i 324
Physical, n. 327
Physical sciences, of, n 206
Physics, nothing in world of, n 235
Potential, iv 16
Primary quantity, not, n. 352
Primitive element, is, n, 354
Primordial, i. 324
Primordial substance, and, in 37
Purusha. v 469
Quality, a, n. 233
Real, only, iv. 160
Science, of, i. 250
Scientific theory of, n 248
Seed in, iv 16, 160
Senseless, n. 229
Sound a stupendous, n 279
Space, and, n 274, 340
Spirit, and. n 61.235. in 112, iv 164
Spiritual, n 354
Storage of, n 233

Substance, and, n. 232, 235 . v 469
Substantiality of, ii 232
Theories of, ii. 248, 311
Unity as, in. 37
Universal, v 220, 472
Vis viva or moving, n 394
Vital, «. 332 ; n 255, 359 , iv. 205
Vital electric, n 398
Wheels are centres of, i 176, 200
FORCES, Action, in, i 220. 364
Ah-hior, i 111

INDEX

153

Angels or inteligent, i. 181, 280

Blind, in 265, 343 , iv 225. 234 ; v. 225

Causation of, n. 186

Causes, effects of, n 244

Central, .i 317

Centres of, , 165,229, ,v. 301

Conscious entity at its head, each has, i 334

Constructive, n 58

Correlation of, i. 159 , n 223, 304, 358, 398 ,

iv 25 , v. 89
Cosmic, i 181 ; it 135, m 140,420,

.v. 184,324, v. 315. 428, 505
Creative, i 167, 11 141, 157, 158, 204, 222,

360, in 46, .v 25, 60, 145, 222, v 443
Creators, or, in 166
Deity, proceeding from, n 230
Design in action of blindest, i. 320
Divine, v 171

Divine honours, received, n. 142
Dynamical effect of, n 369
Elemental, u 174
Elemental, or, i 201
Elements, vehicles, of, n. 191
Elohim, are, v 187
Emanations are. n 315
Entities are, H, 141, 396
Evolution and, . 228, ...271 , m 159,

.v 192,277
Fohatic, i. 253 , v. 484
Force or, 11 165, 215
Gods, are, n 182, 215, 397 , iv 334
Good and evil, of, iv. 65
Gravity and, u 213
Great ones of the seven magic, n. 399
Hierarchy of, n 142, 182
Hosts of, i 322
Imponderable, in 275
Inanimate, M 263
Intellectual, n 200
Intelligent, i 111, 199, 280, 322, n 271 ,

v 220, 221

Interdependence of, n 134
Inter-etheric, n .279
Interference of, iv 287
Interplay of, iv 215
Intra-cosmic intelligent, n 253
Karma, of, iv 192
Knowledge of, n. 310
Kosmos, of, n 199 , in. 108
Ladder, a, n. 278
Latent, in. 87 , v 505
Life governs inanimate, n 263
Light, Spirit and Life, of, v 299
Living, n 199
Logoi, Three, of, v. 476
Maleficent, i 276
Manifested, v 227
Manvantanc, n 271
Material, li. 318
Matter, and, n 226 , iv. 53
Mechanical, n 215. 253, 328, 365
Modern learning, not understood by,

li 241

Modes of motion, are, it 325
Molecular energy or, li. 394

Motion and. n. 220, 325

Mystery of physical, u 280

Names of six, i 334

Natural, i 325, 327; n 318 , in 159, 265

Nature, of, i 111,195,203,263,333,1. 60.
90, 143, 360 , ,v 153, 203, 340 , v 81, 382

Noumena of, n. 88

Nucleus imagined as surrounded by, n 234

Occult, .. 235 . v 219

Occultism, and. n. 278

Ocean, in the, iv 352

One force, of, n 51, 235

Opposite, n 328

Personified, v 484

Physical science and, n 230

Phys.cal, „ 186, 191,280,365,... 347,
.v 219, 222

Physicists, cannot see, n 330

Physico-chemical, iv 225

Planes, on other, n 200

Polar, in 93

Powers, and, i 192, 328 . .i 155

Queen of night, of, n 111

Rays, or, i 331

Realities, manifestations of, n 234

Ruling, v 220

Sacred, i. 192

Satanic, v. 94

Science, of, .. 56, 245, 31 7. 328

Scientists, of, u. 315

Semi-intelligent, n 239

Septenary, v 484

Seven, v 472, 474, 484

Six, i 333

Solar universe, m our, i. 331

Solid gas or fluid, neither, n 241

Space, iv 55 . v 382

Spirits or, n 207, 222

Spiritual, n 357. 365

Spiritual entities, or, n 215

Sound, and, v 505

Subba Row on, i 333

Substance matter and, i 200

Supersensuous, n 239

Sympathetic, n 262

Tattvas, v 475, 476, 505

Terrestrial, i 228, 325

Three Mothers, symbols of all, v. 89

Titanic, in 420

Transitional, in. 87

Unity of, n 341

Universe, of the, . 196,328, iv 174

Upadhi of, u. 240

Vital, in 41
FOREFATHERS. Arhats or Mahatmas, of. in 180

Aryan Brahmans, of the, ui 434

Creators, or, in 251

Fifth race, of our, n 333

High places, remains in, iv 292

Men, of, n. 162

Norwegians, of, in 422

Postdiluvian, in 428

Troy, of Greeks of age of, iv 319

Yellow-hued nations, of. in. 423
FOREHEAD, Neanderthal skull, iv 257

154

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Rudra springs from, of BrahmS, iv. 118
PORE-KNOWLEDGE, Prometheia means, in. 411
'FORE-MOTHERS of red-haired men, Giant,

in. 198

FORERUNNERS of the Aryan invasion, iv. 310
FOREST, Anuglta, in the, iv. 209

Sounds of, v 443

Symbol for man's life-time, a. iv. 209
FORESTS, America, of, iv. 246

Land of the occult virgin, of, iv 366

Man-ape in primeval, iv 249

Spitzbergen, of, iv. 357

Virgin, .. 400

FORGED pseudographs, in 439
FORGERIES of Puramc MSS , i 53
FORGERY, Book of Enoch not a, iv. 104
FORKS, vibratory, n 288
FORM, All that lives has a, n 86

Astral or shadow, i 274, 278 , v. 282, 471 , 472

BhOta without, in 29

Breath needed a, in 29

Centres of, u 352

Devas, origin of, n 172

Different Planes on, v. 534

Dissipation of, u 345

Divine ideation passing into, n 95

Divine, n 135

Energy, of, n 350

Fifth race, of, iv 275

God, of, v 188

Gods, of the, n 175

Greeks, among, n 39

Idea gives, n. 547

Illusive, i. 193

Immaculate mother, gives birth to, i 155

Implicit, u. 365

Incarnation in, in 348

Individual Ego, of, v 495

Life precedes, i. 269

Man's present gross, n 202

Matter, and, .. 128, 230 , in. 275

Model of man, or, in 110

One, of existence, i 118, 120

Origin of, n 172

Permanency of, iv. 297

Physical man, latent in, u 290

Physiological, of man, n 290

Plastic, of the globe, i 304

Principle of Limitation is, v. 534

Privation and, i 128

Producers, of, i 124

Re-arrangement of, n 255

Retrogression of, iii 290

Rudiment of, n 88

Rupa or, i 235

Sien-Tchan, of, i. 193

Spirit, of, n 365

Substance, and, li 345 . in 200

Symmetry of, i 272

Unclean work of finite, n. 216

Universal, in 38 , iv. 274

Worlds of. i. 230 , u. 153, 328, 342

Worship of, HI 275
FORMAL ATOMS, ... 355, 356
FORMLESS. Arupa or, i 152, 249 ; ni 79, 118

Deity is, i. 193
Fathers, u. 296
Fiery breaths, i. 261
Fire, ,. 151
Life, i 260
One life, i 294
Pitns, in. 101
Plane. HI. 118
Radiations, n 357
Spirit, v 408
Square, i 160
Substance, n 269
Universe of thought, i 178
World,, 187,249, „ 296, m 79
Worlds, ., 330
FORMS, Abstract, .. 289
Am Soph, in, in. 291
Animals and men, of, in 313
Apes, of, in 264
Archetypal, n 95
Astral, i 293
Atomic, i 265
Atoms, of, u 349
Being, of, n 363

Bodhisattva m the world of, n 296
Cycle of being and, i 192
Densest, i 302
Divine, n 396

Divine man, emanated from, i 153
Earliest, of organic life, iv. 165
Ether, in, n 183
Ethereal, in 129, 300
Force, of, in 41
Form that combines all, i 155
Ideal, i 324 , n 91
Ideal world in the, n 95
Intermediate, iv 266
Knowledge of past, in 299
Kosmos, of, n 150
Lords of being, of, in 46
Man passes through all, i 214
Man unites m himself all, in. 291
Manvantara, in each, iv 298
Materialized, v 497
Matter, of. n 166, 332, 347
Monads and, in 89, 174
Nascent physical, in 118
Pitns, of, i 293

Planetary powers as mystic, n. 357
Plant whirls through seven, i 283
Powers, of creative, n 141
Praknti of. v 469
Receptacle of, iv 80
Round, in this, i. 302
Rupa, the world of, i 187
Rupas, or. i. 243
Serpent, of the, n 123
Seven in perception of, iv 193
Shadowy ethereal, in 129
Shiva destroyer of. in 251
Sons of Yoga, evolved by, in. 168
Transitional, iv. 266
Two, one character, v 165
Two- and four-faced, in 28. 74
Universe of ever-changing, i. 317

INDEX

155

Vile, of the first third, in. 31

Wider apart, get fewer and, in. 265

Within, in. 29

World of, the, i. 187.ii.296, .... 36
FORMULA, Astronomical, an, iv 130

Mystical, v 395

Sacred Eastern, v 418, 421

Symbolic, and intellect, n. 195
FORMULAE, Mythical, iv 178
FORTITUDE, Patience the parent of, iv 97
FORTRESS of Cuzco, . 257
FORTUNATE ISLANDS, m. 397
FORTY-NINE, Earth elements divisible into, n. 61

Fires, the, .. 332 , n 157, 245 , in 67, 361 .
iv 90, v 477,517,538, 541

Forces, v. 484

Impressions received, v 547

Letters, v. 505

Powers of seven vowels, h 127

Stages of rest and activity, iv 317
FOSSIL, Apes, iv 245, 251. 260

Astral, forms, iv. 254

Europe, man in, iv 293, 307

Europe, skulls in, iv 309

Evidences of, flora, iv 295

Fauna, mammalian, iv 304

Idiom, in 205

Lower Dauphme, remains at, in. 279

Man, in 82, 279, .v 237, 251. 293, 307

Missing link-like, iv 230

Oxen, in 289

P/stJs Sophia, a Gnostic, iv. 175

Plants, in 202

Primates, iv 246

Relics of the anthropoid ape, iv 245

Remains, in 199, 325

Series, iv. 244

Skulls, .v 290, 309, 358
FOSSILIFEROUS ROCKS, „, 196
FOSSILS, Animals, of, n 362

Anthropoid, iv 249

Atlantis, and, iv 352, 360

Devon, in, iv 290

Domestic animals, of, iv. 343

Eocene strata, in, iv. 249

Europe, in, iv 318

Evidence of, iv. 294, 353, 360

Giants, of, in. 287

Human, iv 318, 322

Kent's cavern, of, iv. 292

Man, of, ... 362 , .v 256

Monsters, of. in 202

Orang. of the, in 265

Palaeolithic men, of, iv. 256

Races, of our modern, i 236

Relics which can never be found as, in. 291

Rounds, of preceding, in. 78 ; iv 316

Science, reconstructed by, in. 210

Smith's Sound, of, iv. 357

Strata, not present in oldest, iv. 266
FOSTER, Sir M., quoted, in. 140
FOSTER-MOTHER of Jupiter, Amalthaea, iv 150
FOULNESS, quality, ui. 70
FOUNDATION. Christianity, of. v 99

Mysteries, of, v. 262

FOUNDER, Christianity, of. v. 136. 303

Religion, of, v 155
FOUNTAIN, Divine, v 76

Spirits, qualifying or, iv. 206

Spirits, seven, iv 212
FOUR. Angels of Enoch, v 104

Brahmli, bodies of, n. 71

Circles of Fohat, .. 253

Decad contained in, v 506

Divisions of Maha-Yuga, v. 345

Double one becomes, in 293

Fiery sons of Fohat, i 253

Fires, v 477

Forces, sacred, i 192

Gospels, i 115

Holy ones, i 155, 180, 181 , v. 439

Human Principles, v. 421, 472, 487

Images, n 158

Kinds, Vach, of. n 150

Kingdoms, . 230

Kumaras. i 153 , v 78

Maharajahs or great kings, i 181 . v 439

Mind-born Sons of Brahma, v 78

Modes of Birth, v 559

Mystic, .. 159, n 166. v 506

One, and the, in 284

Partitioned cross, iv 171

Powers, sacred, i 192

Pythagorean, v 506

Quaternary and, v. 455, 507

Races, the, iv 102

Sacred, . 152, 192. in 283

Seats of Egyptian learning, v. 264

Shiva again becomes, in 251

Sons, i 147

Tetraktys, or, v 506

Three into, i 128, 134

Truths, Nidanas based on, i. 112, 118,
v 377

Truths of twenty-eight faculties, n. 125

Vedas, ..115

Wicks, . 283

Worlds, n 153, v 73,299

Youths of a yellow colour, n. 36
FOUR ELEMENTS, Ancients, of the, n. 19

Kabahstic, n 166

Svastika and the, iv 159
FOUR-ARMED Cross, .v. 117

Human creatures, in 295

Men. iv 314

Rudra Shiva, iv. 70

Shiva, iv 118

FOUR-FACED, Brahma. . 125, 170, .. 58, 184,
,v 33 , v 519, 530

Forms, in 28, 74
FOUR-FOLD, Classification, iv. 207

Consciousness, v 545

Division, n. 124

Heavenly man, iv 197

Knowledge, v 519

Path, v 545

Transformations of matter, i 254
FOUR-FOOTED Cross or svastika, iv. 116
FOUR-LEAVED lotus flower of Buddhi, iv. 117
FOUR-LEGGED men, .v. 314

156

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

FOUR-LETTERED, Adam Kadmon or, symbol,
ni 38

Deity. MI 313 ; v 163

Name, ineffable, in 283 , v 163

Tetragrammaton, HI 37
FOURMONT, quoted, HI. 374
FOURTEEN, Lokas, v. 356, 421, 537, 539,
541,542

Harms, in. 308

Precious things, i 135

Septenary is, v 522
FOURTH, Centre in brain, v. 556

Continent, in. 266

Dynasty, Egyptian Religion of, n 23 , v 59

Earth, n. 45

Element, n. 309

Evangelist, v 96

Globe, u. 234

Gospel, quoted, t 272 , in 232 , v. 96

Hierarchy, v 532

Initiation, i 135

L.fe-cycle, i 213

Matter, state of, n 286

Number, v 189

Octave of Colour, v 508

Path, v. 516, 522

Sense, v 506

Solar Plane, v 532
FOURTH PRINCIPLE, v 154, 487

Fohatthe preserving, i. 171

Helen personified, iv. 364

Moon is, v. 154

Kama ROpa, the, in. 244

Vehicle, as a, in. 169
FOURTH RACE, Abel and, HI. 143

Adam and Eve, HI 409

Arts and sciences, n. 185

Aryan overlapped by, in 443

Aryans' knowledge came from, HI. 424

Astronomy, HI 42

Atlanteans, i 242 , n. 334. 377 , HI 333, 439 ,
iv. 102. 156, v 268

Atlantis, of, iv. 334

Atlas symbol of, iv. 62

AUM, lost, in 406

Begetting of, lit 180

Beginning of, iv 181

Birth of, in. 230, 252 , iv 283

Black magic and, v. 91

Book of Enoch and, iv 104 , v. 103

Cam and, HI. 143

Cataclysm which befell, in 152

Civilization of, tii 427 , iv 249

Curse not brought by, iii 409

Cycle of, in 431

Daityas, HI 190

Deluge of, i 136 , HI. 154 , v 103

Destruction of, iv 103

Downfall of, iv. 220

Dv&para Yuga of, iv 186

Earliest pioneers of, HI. 323

Early ages of. n. 40

Enoch is, iv 169

Evolution of, HI. 295, 443

Eye of Shiva and, in 303

Females of a semi-human race begot young

from, in. 200
Fourth round, in, HI. 187
Fruit of the tree of Good and Evil, tasted of.

HI 143

Giants of, HI 44, 190, 228, 278, 282 , v. 260
Hermaphrodite rod of, i. 174
Heroes of, HI 144, 273 , iv. 339
History of, HI. 230
Huge form of, man, HI 159
Human period of the, iii 286
Initiates of, iii. 339 , v. 37
Instructors of, HI. 375
Land of bliss of. HI 355
Language of, in. 204
Lion, symbolized by the, iv 102
Mankind, iv 292
Manus, had four, HI. 149
Middle age of, in. 296
Midway point of, i. 238
Miocene period and, HI 163
Mysteries of, v. 258
Nebo a creator of, iv. 23
Noah and, v. 106
Origins of, iv 282
Padmapam, children of, HI 185
Periods separating from fifth, in. 435
Physical, .v 258

Popul Vuh. mentioned in, HI 225
Pnapean monster, represented by a, iv. 25
Records since the beginning of, n 371 , iv 99
Remnants of, iv. 1 75
Ruta of, ii 377

Schism between the sons of, in. 216
Secret Doctrine of, v. 204
Semi-demons of, HI 319
Senses of, v 523

Serpent a phallic symbol of, HI. 72
Sinking of the continent of, iv. 263
Soma, born under, in. 42
Sons of wisdom and, HI 168 , v 204, 260
Speech, developed, in. 32, 196, 203
Spirit of, earthly, i 271
Spiritual condition lost by, n. 259
Submerged, is, iv 194
Sub-races of, .v. 169, 340 , v 121
Suffering, i 242
Tenets of, v. 268
Third eye in, HI. 307
Third gave birth to, HI. 32
Transmission of elements by, ii. 56
Two front eyes in, iv 338
Ulysses one of the heroes of, iv. 338
Zeus deity of. iv 345
Root race, i. 167 , iv. 253
FOURTH ROUND, Animal kingdom of, HI 193
Animal nature of man up to, in. 169
Beginning of, HI 78
Branch races of, HI 88
Cataclysms of, HI. 157
Creation, HI. 289
Elements in the, four, i. 297
Ether and, i. 78, 196
Fifth and sixth rounders in, i. 215
Fifth root race, and, i 237

INDEX

157

First half of, HI 187

First race of, i. 239

Four paths to Nirvana in this, i. 255

Four truths revealed in, i. 115

Fourth root race of, i. 167 , v. 103, 106, 259,
268

Globe D in m 154

Globe, on this, i 232

Herbs existed before, i 298

Human monad in, i. 227 , iv. 206

Humanity in, iv 254

Longest, is, v 563

Mammals in, iii. 289 ; iv 166, 254, 258

Man belongs to, i. 235, 238

Mankind in, i 234 ; in 193

Monads m this, i. 227

Planet, HI. 192

Seven out of, in. 58

Seventh race in, in. 175 , v. 563

Sons told to create in, i. 242

Sphere, of, i 304

Spirit and matter in, equilibrium of, i 242

Stone in, i 292

Three rounds preceding our, iv 274

Tidal action in, in 74

Vegetation in, in 121
FOURTH Sphere, Earth the, in 187

Moon, born under, in. 42
FOUTOUHA. or FOUTOUNA Pacific Islands,

in 227
FRAGMENT. Atlantis known to Plato, of, in 21

Babylonian, a, in 382

Commentary, from, in 424

Grecian wisdom, of, ii 369

Sanchumathon, of, in 138
FRAMEWORK of all construction, Tau the. H. 383
FRANCE, Academy of, v 51, 57

Continent from Newfoundland to. iv 360

Cycle, nearing a point of her, n 371

Enormous bones found in, in. 279

Geologists of, iv 255

Grand Orient of, v. 69. 282, 296

Great Britain by land to, iv 320

Institute of. li 384 , iv 321 , v. 330

Materialists of, n 310

Orientalists of. v. 53

Palaeolithic age in, iv 91

Rochas a man of science in, n. 370
FRANCIS. King of France, v 264
FRANCK, quoted, i 64 , n 65 ; in. 16 . iv. 14
FRANCOIS, Monsieur de Foix, quoted, in. 105
FRANKENSTEIN, Animal, in 67

Creation of, in 425

Jehovah, iv. 77

Monster of. n. 319 , in 348 , iv 222 . v. 560
FRATERNITIES, Senza preserved in some, in. 437
FRAVASHI. Ferouer or double, iv 46, 48
FREEMASONRY, v 273. 284
FREE-THINKERS, v 37
FREE-THOUGHT, v. 50, 156
FREE WILL, Automaton without, ii 131

Prometheus preserved to passive slavery,
iii. 419

Responsibility of, in 410
FRENZY, David's dance a Bacchic, iv. 29

FREPPEL, Abb6, v 146
FRESCOES on the Miaotse, in 339
FRESH-WATER strata, iv. 256
FRESNEL on polarization, n. 205, 209
FRICTION, Causal substance m, effects of, n. 247

Electricity generated by. i 201

Fire by rotatory, iv 93

Fire produced by, n 245, 247 ; in 250, 372 ,
iv. 89, 93

Heat produced by, n 240

Mechanical, n 261

Nirmathya or. n 245

Pavamana, or fire produced by. ii 245 , in 67

Vedas explain, n 247
FROG, Amphibious nature of. n 100

Church lamps, on lotus, form of, n 101

Moon, in, n 69

Mummies, Goddesses on all the, n. 101

Symbol of, n 69, 100
FRONTAL LOBE, in the apes, iv 216
FROST, snow and ice, in 329
FROST-GIANTS, Hnmthurses or, in 385

Ymir, sons of, n 145
FRUIT, ev.l, of, v. 291

Forbidden, v. 105
FUEL, Carbon, as, iv 165

Logs of, iv 178

Sun, of the, i 164 , n 309 , in 144
FUERST, Mountain of the Moon, in 86

Quoted, in 391 , iv 128. 777, v 164, 165
FULGUR, Jupiter, or Fulgurans, n 188
FUNERARY. Rites of Egyptians, i 52, 192 .

v 245, 250. 325

FUNGI, Venomous essence of certain, i. 305
FURIES, Ever-mmdful, n. 367
FURY. Lightning, a synonym in Hebrew, n 188

Nemesis, n. 367

FUSAIOLES, Terra cotta discs or, ... 110
FUSION, Mass in igneous, n 229
FUTURE, is Present in Eternity, v 301, 499
FUTURITY, a compound of chance and time,
v 116

Mirror of, in 61

Secrets of, v 119

Stars read m, in 287

FYLFOT, form of four-footed cross (Svastika),
iv 116

G, wanting in Arabic, v 342

GABHASTIMAN, v 270

GABRIEL, Angel, n. 300, iv. 108 , v. 310, 320

Archangel, i. 114, in 248, 250, iv. 40,
v 117

Churches, glorified in the, in 250

Denouncer, as a, in 381

Eagle corresponds to, i 185 , in. 124

Mercury, is, v. 325

Moon, Substitute of, v 439

Virgin Mary, appears to, n. 94
GADbS at extremity of Atlantis, in 405
GADIR. Sacred columns of. in 344
GADOLINIUM not an element but a compound,
n 350

158

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

GAEA, Aditi or, . 169 , in 271

Kabalistic trinity, in, i 169

Tethys or, ni. 76

Venus a variant of, in 75
GAGANESHVARA, lord of the sky, iv 135
GAIA, the earth. Gamma symbol of, iv. 155, 163

Gaea or, in 75
GALATIANS, quoted, v 67
GALILEE, stone circles in, iv 324
GALILEO, referred to, i 177, , n 291, 348 ,

iv 104, v 71, 316
GALLERY, Mountains of Kaf. in the, HI 395

Pyramid, of, iv 34, 37, 128
GALLI, Hebrew Kadeshim or, iv. 28
GALTON, Francis, referred to, v. 442, 485
GAMALIEL, quoted, v 50
GAMBIERS and the lost continent, in 227
GAMMA, Tau and the Greek letter, iv. 163
GAMUT, Hindu, .. 258

Root race, of every, iv 349
GAN-AEDEN. Eden or, HI. 54
GAN-EDEN, Position of, HI 207
GANA or classes of being, i 331
GANDER, Holy Ghost under the shape of, .. 72
GANDHARA, a quality of sound, H 258
GANDHARVA, Loka, v. 537

Pururavas and the celestial, n 247

Rig Veda, of the, iv 157

Vedas, the occult, of the, n 247, 248
GANDHARVAS, Aspects of, n 247

Creation of, n 295

Four Maharajahs, and, > 185

NaYada. leader of, iv 156

Secret doctrine, in the, i 155

Spirits of heaven, or, HI 369

Vdch punishes, HI 151

Yakshas and, HI 99
GANDHIC, sense, v 540
GANDUNIA (Gan-dunyas), Eden or, HI 54, 207
GANESHA.v 111

GANGA, Ganges or, .. 100 , .v 142
GANGADVARA, gate of the Ganges, iv 142
GANGAPUTRA, KSrtikeya called, iv 120
GANGES. Bay of Bengal, and the, iv 142

Gandadvara or Hardwar gate of, iv 142

Heavenly, H. 100, HI 208

KSrtikeya and, iv 120

Jah-navi or, HI 138

GANGGRIFTEN or tombs with corridors, iv 321
GANOIDS and the primary aoe, HI 167
GANOT, quoted, n 394
GANYMEDES or objects of lust personified,

iv 353, 354

GAOKERENA, tree of eternal life, iv 86
GAOL of giants, iv. 345
GARD, Bones found in the department of the,

HI 280
GARDEN, Adam and Eve m the, n 121

Delight, of, v. 305

Eden, the, of, i 65, 174, 185 , H 123, 132,
337. m 121, 207, 316,349. iv 64. 113.
v. 67. 110. 181.202,206,308,449

Eden, of God, iv 61

Paradise, of, iv. 129
GARDENER of nature. Shiva the, n. 178

GARDENER, Starkie, on distribution of life,

.v. 351

GARGA taught astronomy by Shesha, HI. 60
GARLAND of seven lotuses, HI 58
GARMENT, Anupadaka, of, i. 96, 178

Doctrine, of the, iv 14

Earthly, of man, HI. 121

Elements, of the Deity, n. 181

God. of, v 187, 188

Indivisible point, of the, n 70

Jesus, of, iv 152

Neshamah, of, i 290

Seen and not seen, which is, HI 316

Soul's, i 288
GARUDA, Aruna brother of, iv. 141

Birth of. iv. 135

Descendants of. iv 141

Great cycle, symbol of the, HI 323

Half-man and half-bird, iv 134

Han riding on, H 139

King of the feathered tribe, HI. 188, 256

Magas, transports Samba to, HI. 323

Maha Kalpa. the, iv 141

Purana, referred to, iv 135

Rlmayana, in the, iv. 141

Vishnu, vehicle of, n 81
GASSENDI, referred to, H 347, 354
GASTROPODA in Sahara. Shells of the, HI 21
GASTRULA stage, the, .v. 254
GATES of Death, v. 290, 312
GATRA, Brahma, or limbs of, in 87

Dhtmator limbs of. HI. 183
GAUDAPADACHARYA, Commentary of, .1 176,

v 320

GAUDRY, Albert, referred to. iv. 216, 246, 248
GAUL, Mysteries of, v 206, 294. 295
GAURAMUKHA. Brahmans consult with, HI 322

White-face, or, HI 323
GAURI, bridge of Shiva, HI. 86
GAUTAMA, see Buddha
GAUTIER, referred to, i. 305
GAVEL of the grand masters, HI 108
GAYATRT, Syllables in the. M 247
GAZZIM. Astrologers, v 333
GEBELIN, Count de, referred to, H 366 , iv. 338
GEBERS, Hidden meaning of the, i 174
GE'BOOR-AH, or Qai-ym, son of Adam, HI 315
GEBURAH m the Chaldean Kabalah, i 249
GEBURIM, Atlanteans were, n. 133

Giants or, HI. 281

Hidden meaning of, i 174
GEHENNA of the Bible, H. 184
GEIGER, quoted, .v. 327, 328
GEIKIE, Reindeer picture after, iv 289
GEIST, ghost or gas or spirit, n. 186
GELUGPA, iv 157
GELUGPAS, source, v. 398
GELUKPAS, Yellow caps, or, i. 169
GEMARA, The, v. 67
GEMARA Sanhedrim, referred to, iv. 41
GEMATRIA, v 113

Kabalistic, v. 115

Science of. v. 212
GEMINI, Castor and Pollux, the bright, n. 81

Simeon and Levi, in sphere of, H. 377

INDEX

GEMMATION, Infusoria produced their kind by,
in 159

Polyp Staundium, of, in 184
GEMX Abraxas, iv 135

Basihdean, 11 194

Gnostic,... 194, .v 41. 135, 140, 176
GENEALOGICAL, Table of Haeckel, iv 239

Tree, in. 96, 431,432, iv. 160, 234
GENEALOGIES, Archaic Bible, found in. in 424

Cam. of, in 390

Christian and Pagan Deities, v 94

Gods, of the, HI 54

Haeckel, of, iv 238, 239

Manus, of, in. 250

Patriarchal, in. 321

Prajapatis, of, in 250

Prehuman periods, of, in 321

Rishis, of, in 250

Series of, n 337

Seth, of, in. 390, v 106, 190, 297
GENEALOGY, Ape-man, .v 239

Buddha, of, iv 66

Cain's, in 389

Haeckel, by, iv 237

Hypothetical, of man, iv 231

Kings, of, in. 320

Man's from the ape, iv. 252

Phoroneus, of, iv 88

Prometheus, of, iv 88

Rishis, of. n 154

GENERA of the seven kingdoms, n 360
GENERATING, Cycles, n 190 , iv. 132

Power, n. 190, in 189
GENERATION, Angels fallen into, in 233

Ansated cross, symbol of, iv 171

Astronomy and, n. 25

Atom, of an, n. 395

Being descended into, in 236

Bodies, of, iv 146

Cosmical, in 139

Cursed to fall into, in 99

Devas who fell into, in 419

Dhyanis fall into, in 58

Earth fallen into, in 42

Equivocal, in 172

Fall into, . 243, 265, in 18, 37, 42. 43. 48.
58, 99, 112, 138. 209, 233, 235, 252, 264.
387, iv. 79, 84, 180, 335 , v. 102, 103

Feminine, number of, iv 153

Flesh, of the, i 172

Germ that will fall into, t. 265

Goat the symbol of fall into, iv. 79

God manifest in, i 275

God of, in 52. 236. 389, 391 , iv. 35, 160

Goddesses helping on, of species, n. 115

Gods of, n 114

Gods fallen into, in. 235

Hexagon, symbol of. v. 120

Humanity, of, i 275 , in 176

Jehovah God of. in. 52, 236

Kumarasand. n 176 ; v 203,320

Lotus symbolizing, in 186

Man, a God fallen into, in 263

Manu's descent into, in 321

Mars the God of, in 389, 391 , v. 161, 164

Moon as the causative of, iv 32

Moon-Goddess of, tii 414

Moon's influence on, in 113

Mystery of, . 84 , n 79, 177

One, passeth away, iv. 273

Race first falling into, in 18 , v 102, 430

Regeneration, not, iv 38

Satan and in 238

Secret of, hidden, i 244

Sexes, of distinct, lit 202 , v 102, 430

Sexual, iv 228

Spirit gives, n 351

Spontaneous, in 125, 158, 159, 165, 287

iv 287, 288
Sun source of, n 194
Symbol of, iv 38
Tau the symbol of life in, u 80
Third humanity fell into, in. 37 ; v 102, 430
Universe in abstract space, of the, in 54
Universe, of the, n 66
Vehicle of, in. 140
World, of the, n. 338
GENERATIVE, God, Jehovah a, .v 34
Influence of Khonsoo, iv 32
Logos, light of the, in. 236
Matrix, n. 80

Organs as symbols of measures, n 106
Principle, female, in 76, 147
Sun, capacity of the, iv 129
Symbol, in 134 , iv 28 , v 120
GENERATIVE power, Cow a symbol of the pass-

ive. in 416
Creation, of, iv 123
Female, in 313.414, .v 28
Heavenly man, of the, n 70
Manu, in. in 135
Nature, in, in 416 . iv 29
Primitive and initial, in 55
GENERATOR, Ammon-Ra the, n. 82
Elements, of, n 279
Humanity of, iv 88
Hydrogen, of air and water, in 114
Keely's, n 285
Phoroneus the second, iv 88
Prometheus the, iv 88
Sound, the, of elements, n 279
Vishnu the, in 313
GENESIS and Genesis, Adam in, in 182 , iv 230 .

v 157,208

Akkad mentioned in, n 32
Akkadian, n 72 , v 202
Allegorical legends, a collection of. i 77,

v 199.308
Allegory of Adam in. in. 182. v 176,203,

v 199.203

Androgyne ray. and, n 71
Anthropology, in, i 291
Archaic, .. 255 , iv 15
Beliefs, and Assyrian, iv 45 , v. 199
Berosus knew source of, in. 151
Book of, v. 74

Cain's genealogy in, in. 389 , v 190
Captivity, a reminiscence of the Babylonian,

in. 207
Chronology of, v 139

160

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Cosmogony of, v. 92

Creations of, in 19, 91 , v. 198, 203, 207,

208, 209

Darkness in, iv. 56

Date of primitive humanity not found in, iv. 260
Days of the week in, six. iv. 153
Dead letter of, n. 98 , in. 96
Deluges of, in. 307
Devil, of, iv. 45
Elohim of. iii 207, v. 190, 198, 199, 201,

204, 208
Elohistic, iv. 196
Enoch of, in. 270 , v 106
•Esoteric meaning of, u 149 , ui. 219, 387
Esotencism of, in 121, 187 , v. 66, 67, 182, 449
Evolution in. order of, in 187
Exoteric, v 228

Explanation of the third chapter of, in. 409
Fallen angels, on, HI 232
Fire-mist, of elements in the, u. 266
First Four chapters of. v 89, 187, 190. 198
Germinal cell, of, the, i. 270
Giants of, in 282, 285 , iv. 344
•Ghyphs, v 73. 165, 207
Gnostics, ot man, iv. 182
Gods. of. ... 271 . in 37 . v. 90
Gram of sand, of a, n 395
Heaven and earth, of, in. 369
Hebrew, u 162, 399
Hypothesis of, iv 216
Initial sentence of, v. 90
Jehovah in, i. 72
Kadesh m, iv. 28

Key to, n 132 . v. 200. 201, 203, 207
Kings of Edom, and, iv. 275 , v. 182
Kosmos, of, n 342
Legend of, n. 331
Light m, n. 71
Literally, accepted, li. 71
Lotus idea m, n. 96
Mankind the serpent in, iv. 81
Manu compared with, i. 75 , in 134
Melchizedek in, i/. 390
Mexican local, tit. 217

Moneron unknown to science, of the, in. 107
Mosaic, m 424, v 178
Moses in, iv. 20 . v. 182
Myths in, iv. 17
Natural, of wisdom, iv. 201
Noah of, ui 153, 268, 390 , v. 190, 206
Number seven in, in. 17
Oannes, of, in 64

Of man, by Dr. Carter Blake, iv. 293
Physical evolution, on, in 254
Pithecoid stocks, of, iv. 259
Planets, of, li. 164
Primeval, of man, i. 276
Primordial substance, on, n. 44
Revealed, n. 337
Sadie in, in 390
Secret meaning of the first verse of, n. 161 ,

IIL 49 . v 90, 205, 206. 231
Sepher Yetzireh and, iv. 106
Serpent of. in 212. 236. 238, 246, 281. 357,

384 ; iv. 81

Sethof. ui. 91,360

Sons of God of , iv. 71

Stars, of, ii. 164

Symbology of, v. 66, 206, 207

Synopsis of man's, m. 434

Twin-births of, in 143

Vulcain in, iii. 391

Week of creation in, iv. 195

Wilder's definition of, in. 37
GENERATRIX. Gods. of. n. 178 , in. 137

Savitri, m. 137
GENETHLIACAL, influences, v. 250

Tables, v. 332
GENGHIS KHAN, destroyed Djooljool,

in. 338
GENII, Abraxas, antagonistic to, iv 111

Celestial, in, 373

Choirs of, i. 334

Classes of, in. 250

Definitions of Asclepios, in, . 329

Desert, of, i 55

Development of, in. 366

Divine nature, of, in 372

Father of. i. 245

Fire, of, in 362

Four cardinal points, or angels in, u 61

Heaven, of four quarters of, n. 94

Hermes, of, i 335

Instruction given by celestial, in 373

Jacob Boehme the nursling of, ii 217

Lunar month, of, n 124

Men directed by, i. 335

Mountains, of the. v 38

Names of, i 329

Planetary, seven, in 35. 215

Planets, of, i. 247 , n 374. 378

Rebels, and. i 245

Seven planetary, in 35, 215

Several kinds of, n. 120

Space and time, born to act in, n. 136

Tnsmegistus, of, n. 396

Tnthemius on the, n 172
GENITRIX, Heptanomis. of first, n. 125

Typhonand, iv 117, 119
GENIUS, Abraxas the lunar, iv 42

Atom a term for, n. 292

Doubt, of. in. 219

Emblem of the good, n. 194

Embodied entity, of the, n. 364

Evil, of, n 112, 364, v. 94

Flashes of, v. 466, 527

Frankenstein's monster plus, iv 222

Higher Manas and, v 547

Jehovah, of the lunar year, iv 109

Jupiter, of the planet, iv. 66. 110

Karma, and, iii. 176

Loci, local God or. n 183

Lunar, iv 42. 109

Mazdean Mithra, or God, iii 41

Mechanical not spiritual, n. 285

Mercury as a psychopompic, iv. 112 ; v. 159

Mercury, of, v. 369

Moon. of. iv. 108, 110

Personal, iv 140

Saturn, of. iv 108, 110

INDEX

161

Serpent, of, li. 120

Spenta Armaita or female, iv 181

Sun, of, iv. 110

Tzyphon, of doubt, in. 219

Water, of, li 193

GENOESE, adventurous, Columbus, in. 427
GENTIL, M. C, on the Hindu zodiac, ... 388
GENTILES, Adytum, placed in the, iv. 27

Apostle of, v. 130, 138,215,327

Gods of, iv 79

Hebrews borrowed, from, iv. 130

Jews and Christians, iv. 39

Teachers of, v. 60

Temples of, iv 102

Trinity, idea of the, iv 110
GEO-CENTRIC, System, v. 209, 437
GEOFFROYSt Hilaire, referred to. .v 216
GEOGNOSY, Ancients' knowledge of, iv. 104
GEOGRAPHY, Kings, of dominions of, in. 320

Mysteries, used to be part of, in. 22

Planets, of three inner, iv. 276
GEOLOGICAL conflagration, v 103
GEOLOGY, Ages in. in. 23, 164

Ancient Aryan, in 255

Antediluvian, in. 334

Antiquity of man. and, it 35

Archaic science, and, in 315

Bible chronology against, in 200

Calculations, and, iv 335

Chronology, at sea as to, in 77

Creation, traces dawn of, in 256

Cycles, and evolutionary, iv 302

Dates of, iv 268

Deluge of, in 152

Egypt and, in. 367

Esoteric antiquity on, in. 435

Esoteric teachings confirmed by, in. 202

Esotencism, of, u 38

Exact science and, iv. 226, 233

Flood first perceived by, in. 153

Fourth race taught, in 424

Indian Ocean problem, and, iv 180

Moon and earth according to, in. 75

Occult, v 227

Occultism, corroborates, iv. 348

Ocean, and universal, iv. 283

Periods of. in 23

Planets, and, iv. 271

Scriptures on, iv. 316

Tradition, confirms, iv. 54

Triangle, and, iv. 166
GEOMETRICAL Figures, v 111,114,116, 453, 455

Form, Fifth sense, the, v. 509

Secrets in Pyramid, v. 91
GEOMETRICIANS, v. 110
GEOMETRIZES, Nature in all her manifestations,

.. 159

GEOMETRIZING Deity, iv. 126 ; v. 87, 90
.GEOMETRY, Architecture and, v. 420

Divine science of, iv 39

Cross and, in. 220

Elementary arithmetic, and, iii. 200

Great Pyramid, in the, n. 25, 29 , v. 43, 91

Isis-Osiris inventor of, iii. 365

Kabalah and, v. 186
S 11

Lunar worship based on, it. 1 13

Man and woman, in terms, ii. 161

Mysteries and, v. 524

Occult cosmogony, and, v 31

Plato, and. v. 87

Pythagorean, v. 87, 113, 120, 420, 459, 506

System of, used by Jews, v. 185

Transcendental application of, n. 340

Triangle in, v. 116
GEORGE, St , referred to, iii. 241, 378, 381

384, 396

GERLAND on Australian races, iv. 348
GERM, Active, i. 69, 292

Animal man, of. i 292

Astrology and astrolatry, of, in 36

Atom of nature, in every, i. 127

Central eternal, i 321

Consciousness, of awakening, ii. 174

Cosmic Gods, of, i 332

Darkness, 9f unknown, i 148

Darkness, that dwelleth in, i 132

Egg, in the, n. 79, 82

Evolution of. n. 81

Female creator as a, n. 81

Fiery, i 78

Invisible, i. 69

Latent, i. 78

Life-cycle, of all things to the end of the, i. 138

Life flashes into, i. 127

Mahat, of Chit. i. 330

Meteor theory, on the, iv. 298

Mundane egg, in the, i. 69

Physical man, of, i 292

Primal, of mind, in. 183, iv 150

Ray had not yet flashed into the, i 127

Root, in the, i 77

Sacr ', carrier of, iv. 35

Solar systems, of, in. 156

Son, of the, in 94

Sorrow, of, in. 102

Terrestrial life, of all, i. 264

THAT, is, i 143

Thought in, v 534

Time in space, contained in infinite, i. 140

Toom a, of eternity, n 398

Two are the, and the, is one, i. 138

Universe, of, i. 86 , n. 95 , in. 94

Upadhi of seven principles, the, i. 332
GERM-BUDS reduced to spores, iv. 229
GERM-CELL, Development of a, in. 125

Ovum, or, in. 126
GERM-CELLS in yeast, i. 294
GERM-STAGE, Human, i. 233
GERMAN. Mythologists. v. 54

Numerals, meaning of, v. 117

Orientalists, v. 53

Philologists, v 385
GERMAIN, Count St., quoted or referred to,

n. 336 ; ni. 164, 242 ; iv. 154, 155
GERMANIC races, the, n. 142
GERMANY, Giant-tombs of, iv 321

Leibnitz born in, n 353
GERMINAL, Cell, i. 270

Plasm, i. 265

Transformation of matter, ii. 254

162

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

GERMINATION, Process of, in. 128
GERMS, Animals, for higher, iv. 286

Ark contained, of all living things, iv. 29

Elementary, i 195, 196

Elements, of, i 254 , n 165

Ether the storehouse of, n 183

Golden egg, re-enter the, u. 92

Life, of, i. 302 , iv 30

Lives, of other, i. 302

Living things, of all. iv 35

New original, iv 286

Night and day, of. iv 76

Organic life of, iv. 287

Primordial, iv. 287

Ship of life, carried in, iv 30

Sub-race, of sixth, HI 442

Wheels, of, i 175
GERSHOM, v. 166
GERYON, Tomb of, in. 280
GESTATION, Cell, w.thm the, m. 126

Foetus, of. ui 181 . v. 488

Mammals, of, iv. 167

Moon's influence on human, i. 232 , HI. 113

Periods of, n 105 . iv. 155

Spiritual, v. 473

GESTURE preceded by internal feeling, i 317
GHARMA-JA, born of Shiva's sweat, in. 133
GHEBER. Heber or, v. 309
GHOST, Atoms, of the long vanished, iv. 243

Geist or spirit, u. 186

Shadows of matter m motion, or. i. 202
GHOST-WORLD, Gods of the, in 365
GHOSTS, Elementary spooks or, n 345

Lares now signifies, in. 360

Lord of. in. 147
GHOULS, Moon like all, i 211

Powers of, iv 22

GIAMSCHID builds Esikekar or Persepolis, in 397
GIAN-BEN-GIAN, or wisdom son of wisdom,

in. 393
GIANT, Ancestors, in 351

Ape, i 240

Argeak the, in. 395

Asia, inhabitants of, iv 346

Asuramaya the reputation of a, HI 80

Atlantean, in 80 , iv. 244 , v 260

Atlanteans, in 431,443

Birds, in. 206

Bnareus, the, iv. 344

Cottus, the, iv. 344

Daitya or, in. 380

Demon Ddnava, in 289, 380, 381

Demrusch, the, in 397

Fish, ui 206

Gyges, the. iv 344

Henoch called the divine, in 365

Lemurians, in. 443

Noah a, in. 268

Pre-tertiary, in. 22

Race, in 349

Races, in. 394 ; iv. 329

Rahu, a. lii. 380

Red-haired men, ui 198

Serpents, in 206

Temple, v. 340

Tombs, iv 321

Typhaeus, n. 187

Virabhadra a terrible, HI 78

Ymir the, in. 106

GIANT-DEMONS or Rakshasas, in 289
GIANTS. Accursed race of, in 153

Age of, iv 101

Antediluvian, n. 135 , HI 273 , iv. 331

Antiquity of, in. 278, 339

Archaic past, in the. HI. 59

Atlantean. in 102, 267, 281,287,392.422,
431 , .v 249

Atlantis, of, in 345 , iv 322, 346

Beauty and strength of, HI. 319

Bible, in the, iv 69

Bones of, HI 280, 407

Central American history, of, in. 278

Classical writers on, in. 279

Coelusand Terra, sons of, iv 338

Colossal stones, associated with, HI 280

Cyclops or, in 337

Daityas or, HI. 44, 404, 406

Danavas or, HI. 198, 380 , iv 69

Dance of, HI 342

Deity, doomed by wrathful, iv 103

Demons, signify, HI 281

Devils, called, n. 133

Dhyani-Buddhas or, i. 174

Dwarfs and, iv. 323

Dynasties of, i 310 , in. 368

Earth, on, in. 161, 373. iv 61

East, from the, HI. 422

First races, of. iv 341

Fossils of, iv 318

Fourth race, HI. 190, 228, 277, 278. 281, 282

Frost, HI 385

Genesis, of, in 239. 285, 373 , v 309

Gibborim or. in. 281

Godly strength, of, in. 179

Gods, and, HI 85 , iv 61

Hesiod, of, iv 344

Historic, ui 279

History, traced, in, iv. 310

Hundred-handed, i. 257

Huschenk made war against, in. 395

Intellectual, HI 176

Israel, foes of. ni 200

Kronos, imprisoned by, iv 344

Lanka, of. in. 406

Legendary, HI. 347, 408

Lemuria, of, in 345

Metals concealed by, in 395

Modern, in. 294

Monsters bred by, iv 249

Mythology, in, iv 323

Nephil.m or. in 294 , iv. 324, 344

Pens ill-treated by, in. 396

Pherecydes on, iv. 344

Pigmies and, HI 200, 330

Polar, three, iv. 345

Post-Adamic, iii 291

Post-diluvian, n. 135

Pre-histonc, in. 279

Primeval, iii. 42, 228

Primitive, in 235

INDEX

163

Progeny of, ui 374

Purtmc, n. 133

Pyramids work of, li. 153

Qumane called, in. 278

Race of, in 295. 335

Rock, cut in, in. 337

Rocks raised by, in. 346

Sarcophagus of, in. 280

Scientists and, iv. 314

Self-produced .princes of, iv. 55

Sons of, in. 227

Sorcery, and, iv 344

Stature, not in knowledge but in, in. 286

Stories of, in 441

Third race, of, i 241

Thor's hammer, and, in. 107

Titans and, in 347 , iv. 69

Tombs of Sardinia, in. 351

War between Gods and. in. 85 , iv. 61

Witnesses to, in 340

Yellow-faced, in 423
GIBBON, quoted, v 362
GIBBONS or man-like apes, iv. 248, 251
GIBBORIM, Bible of the, in 80, 275, 339
GIBBS, Prof , quoted, in. 138
GIBRALTAR, Connection of, with Africa, iv. 361

Formation of Straits of, in. 21

Land across the Straits of, iv. 309, 319
GIGANTES translated Serpents, in 281
GIGANTIC Antediluvians, in. 409

Atlantean deluge, in 149

Creature, ape-like, in 263

Early men, stature of, iv 296

Forms, of first men, iv 182

Magicians, in 426

Male, God not a, n 67

Mathematical instruments, v. 341

Men in Africa, in 423

Monsters of the air, in 22

Physical humanity, iv. 103

Semi-human monsters, in 146

Skeletons, iv 322, 324
GIGNAT, De, quoted, in. 120
GILGULAH a cyclic or revolving process, n. 292
GILGULIM, or the revolution of souls, n 291 , 292
GILL-CLEFTS. Anthropologists, on, iv. 253

Foetus, in human, iv. 254

Haeckelon, iv 255

Presence of, iv. 253
GIMIL, Cave of, in. 109
GIN-HOANG the King men, in 368
GINNUNGAGAP, Gulf, or yawning, n. 145

Illusion cup of, n 83
GINSBURG, quoted, v 108, 176
GIRALDUS Cambrensis on rocking stones, in. 345
GIRDLE, Death, of, in. 237

Isis, of, i. 299

Stony, of the world, in. 397
GIRONDE, Psammite found in the basin of the,

.v. 313
GIVER of life, Idea of the, n. 192

Moon, n. 102

GIZEH. Pyramid of, v. 186
GLACIAL. Epoch, iv. 257, 283. 319, 347

Formations, iv 256

Period, n 377 , ui. 149, 152, 155, 256, 276,
iv 247, 248. 265, 309

Sea. in. 397. iv 346
GLACIERS. Ancient, iv. 256

Continental, iv. 265

Extension of. iv. 320
GLADSTONE. W. E.. quoted, in, 254, 382, iv 17.

335, 336, 339

GLAND, Pineal, in. 127, 296, 298, 299, 301, 302
v 478, 480. 481, 483, 521, 549, 550. 556
GLASS, Attraction of iron through, iv 288

Odorous particles confined in, n 288
GLASSES, Invention of, optical, n. 306
GLANVIL, and witches, v. 51
GLAUCUS, v 277
GLIDDON, Nottand, iv. 182
GLOBE, Age of, in. 162, 163, 260, iv 264, 281
364

Architects of, i 70

Ascending arc, on, in 253

Atmosphere of every, i 200

Beings in correlation with the state of each,
.v 277

Beings on our, i. 294

Breathes, our, n. 265

Cham, and, n.382

Cham of worlds, a septenary, iv. 269

Changes on our, in 146, 329

Comet passing our, n 331

Conditions of life on this, i 235

Cooling of, iv. 264

Cosmic dust reaches our, n 333

Creation of, n. 53

Creation on seven portions of, in. 86

Creations of, n. 364 . in 170

Cross, and, in 42, 43

Cycles on. iv 188

Deluge and, in. 149

Development of, in. 435

Divine monads on, iv 53

Door of our, i 229

Dragon's head or, iv 73

Egg-shaped, i 141

Elements of forms on, i. 325

Entity, an, i. 209

Esoteric meaning of symbols identical all over,
n 34

Eternal spring all over, in. 144

Evolution of, n 19

Evolution of races, of, in. 238

Evolution on, in. 15

Face of changed, in 329

Fiery, i 297

Fire, changed by. iv 294

Fire, of. ... 315

First. .. 240, 285

First round of, n. 174

Formation of, in. 64

Fourth, i. 242 , v. 529

Fourth round of, in. 157 ; iv. 283

Generally explained, i. 234 . in. 309

Geological life of. li. 366

Geologists on age of, iv 364

Gi mil's heights, seventh, in 109

Hades our, in. 237

164

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Heat on our. lii. 40

Hell itself, our, iii 107

Higher Ego, as. v. 552

History of, i 206

Human religious thought developed all over,

u. 55

Jambu-dvlpa represents, ni. 320
Kamarupic state, in, i 304
Laboratory, its own special, li 307
Light on, iii. 40
Lost maps of, iv. 350
Man developed with, i. 272
Mankind not the only beings who dwell on a,

HI. 157

Men evolving with, in 251
Men inhabited this, 18,000,000 years ago,

u. 333

Moon, fourth, i. 225
Moon the giver of life to, n. 102
Moon's attraction on the liquid portion of,

in. 75

Motionless at the North Pole, in 399
Mystery of our, in 64
Nascent, our, i 291

Nirmanakayas reappearing on this, in. 102. 103
Objective life on our, in. 347
Occult relations of sun to our, li. 298
Oviform shape of our, n. 74
Periodical creations of our, li 364
Periodically convulsed, iv 345
Phoenician vessels circumnavigated, in. 427
Plastic form of, i 304
Pralaya, during, iv 230
Primeval form, tending to, i 214
Races on our, in 105
Radiant, i 297

Reawakens, convulsed each time it, iv. 298
Re-births of our, iv. 273
Renewals of, seven, in 396, iv. 134
Rock-bound, in. 161
Round, i. 214
Round and our, n 337
Round IV of, i. 240
Rounds of, successive, i. 215
Self-luminous, in. 161
Sidereal rulers of our, iv. 269
Six spheres above our. iv 275
Sixth, i. 285

Spheres of seven planets on our, in 18
Spirit-guardian of our, in. 35
Spirit of the earth, and, in. 41
State of, n. 200

Submersion which changed, in 314
Sun called, of fire, ii. 315
Sun not, a, in combustion, ii. 264
Surface of, in 146
Symbol of. iv. 152
Terrestrial, iv. 104
Terrestrial atmosphere of, iv. 1 86
Transitions of, iv. 273
Universe and our, i. 326
Vegetation of, iii. 121
Vishnu drinks up waters of. ii. 86
Water, changed by, iv. 294
Wheel symbolizes, i 113

Winged, n. 81

Wings, with two, iv. 122

Woman, likened to body of, iii. 399, 400

Yogis who take up their abode on our, ni. 249

Zones of our, seven, in. 120, 402
GLOBE A, Evolution on, ni. 78

Human forms on, i. 227

Immetallization on, in. 187

Lunar chain, of, i 225

Monad from, to Globe G, i. 221

Monad on, iv. 206

Planetary chain, in a, i 210

Root-Manu on, in. 309

Round, in first, in. 78, 154
GLOBE D, Earth, our. i. 239

Life-cycle on, i. 214

Seed of life on, in. 154

Third round on, in. 193
GLOBE G, Lunar chain, of, i. 226

Planetary round from Globe A to, i. 214
GLOBES, Birth of, i. 222

Cham of, iv. 317

Cham, of our, . 124. 278. in. 87, 109

Chains of, i 218, n 299

Chains of worlds composed of seven, i. 207

Companion, i. 213

Consciousness, belonging to other states of,
iv 271

Creation of inhabited, in. 104

Cyclic evolution, i. 278

Diagram of, i 225

Earth chain, i 224

Earth, which precede our, iv. 72

Earth, which overshadow our, i. 220

Earths or, three, i. 295

Evolution of, i. 224

Evolution on remaining, in. 175

Explanation of, i 223

Formation of, i 213

Generally treated of, i. 210, 228, 232, 278

Inhabited, iv. 272, 278

Intelligences, rational, n. 216

Invisible, i. 218 ; in. 320

Lunar chain, i. 225

Man-bearing, n. 360 ; in. 87

Meteorites from other, in. 165

Nebula formed of gaseous, n. 323

Planetary chain, of our, i. 283 ; iv. 179

Planets or, in 308

Primordial matter ends by becoming, i. 176

Progress of organisms on, i. 237

Races, and seven, iv 176

Rounds, during previous, i. 248

Sealed books which are, iv 271

Six, ..213,286, iv. 179

Strings of, i 220

Structure of, i 303

Tales of life on other, iv. 272

Terrestrial chain, of the, i. 217 ; iv 327

Transformations of, i. 254

Upper, i. 218

Venus and. ni. 42

Winged, i. 185
GLOBULAR, Lightnings, shaped, iv.352

Mass, iii 75

INDEX

165

c in infinity, tii 167
GLORY, Divine essence, of, i. 64

Excellent, of the fire, iv. 137

Imperishable, lit. 117

Jehovah, of, iv. 109

Lord, of the. in. 238 , iv. 109

Noon-day, i 308

Solomon of, v. 182

Supreme, HI. 117

Throne of his, i. 155

Unparalleled refulgent, i. 138
GLOSS of Solomon, Zohar, iv. 123
GLOSSARIES, Ancient, MI 434

Kabalah, of the Mosaic books, iv 196

Keys to mysteries in later, HI. 36

Modern, to Commentaries, i. 160

Upanishads the esoteric, of the Vedas, iv. 52

Voice of Silence, of. v. 497

Zohanc system, of the, iv. 29
GLOSSES, Book of Dzyan. on the. .. 87

Commentaries, of the, HI 46

Confused, v. 140

Stanzas, of the. i 87
GLYPH. Astral light, for. .. 140

Astronomy, and. 11. 33

Biblical, ii. 33

Book of Dzyan, in, v. 206

Cosmic. HI 355

Dog-headed ape. of, 11 103

Double, iv 116, 117, 163

Dragon, for astral light, i 140

Egg of. ii 80

Egyptian religions, i 267

Fabulous form of, 11 187

Female, ... 34

Generative matrix, for, n. 80

Hindu, i. 174

Initiates, of the, iv. 116

Kalahansa. of, i 144

Mummiform God, of a, i. 266

Phallic significance, of, iv 155

Pharaoh's daughter, of, 11 31

Priapus not, for abstract creative power, iv 25

Tau. of. i 72 . .v 163

Tetragrammaton, of, i. 262

Waves, for the, H 99
GLYPHS, Astronomical, v. 106

Biblical, v. 73, 137. 196

Complicated, of most, i. 135

Cosmic, HI. 355

Esoteric, ii 160

Figures, are conventional, i 134

Geometrical signs and, i. 316

Hidden Deity, of, u. 64

Jews, of the, i. 174

Male, ii. 34

Numerical, v 106

Pyramids, of, v. 207

Seven circles, of, iv. 57

Sexual element in, v. 84

Sidereal, HI 355

Spiritual, v. 84

Symbolsarebut.il. 113

Symbols become, i. 110

Temples, of primitive, iv. 149

Tree of Knowledge, v. 85

Vowelless, HI. 254

Wrong interpretation of, n. 122
GNOMES, Idea of. n. 330

Influence over men of. i. 334

Lords of the fires or, Hi. 425 , v. 239
GNOSIS, v.401, 489

Archaic doctrine, an echo of, n. 168

Antithesis of, v. 138

Christian, pre- and post-, v. 444

Chnstos in esoteric, i. 139

Divine wisdom, or. v. 74. 493

Esoteric science, or, v 65

Jnana, knowledge or. i. 131

John the Baptist, of. iv 136

Knowledge, or hidden, i 131, 321 . v. 74, 168

Master of, iv. 139

Mysteries belonging to highest, n 121

Paul. St. and, v 215, 327

Pythagoras, of, v. 74

Science of Higher Self, v. 301

Square, rested on a, iv 144

Still flourishes, v. 46

True and false, v 327

Vidya, divine, the, v. 305
GNOSTIC, Agathodaemon, n 159

Aim of, schools. 11. 391

Book of Enoch called a, work, iv. 101

Celsus a, ii 164

Christ, n 35. .v. 110, 158

Divine incarnation, Idea. v. 351

Emanations, n 65

Esoteric doctrine, compared with, i. 190

Gems, n 194, iv 41, 135

Generative Deity, iv. 42

God, held by the, view of. n. 361

Gospel, iv 30, 140, 175

Gospel of St. John written by. v. 138

lldabaoth, v. 204

Indian origin of, wisdom, iv 140

Literature, iv 133, 136

Mystery, v 129

Number seven in, records, H. 180

Ophites, H 121

Potency, v. 74, 447

Priapus, iv 112

Priests, i. 257

Satan, allegory of, in 246

Saturmlus, an Asiatic, v. 129

Saviour, iv 25

Schools, ii 391

Sects, HI 388 . .v 41 , v. 204

Serpent, i. 140

Solar Chnouphis, HI. 376

Sophia or wisdom, i. 139 , v. 74

Spirit of Mysticism, v. 27

Stones. .. 274 . HI. 214

Symbol, iv. 25

System, v. 446

Systems given in Isis Unveiled, iii. 105

Teachers, v 449

Teachings, iv 202, v. 169, 204, 210

Tenets, ni. 388

Vowels, iv. 135

Writing, v. 177

166

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

GNOSTICISM, Church fathers, explained by,
iv. 140

Ebiomtic, v 161

King, C W., on, li. 301

Plato, of, v 36

Profanations, of, iv. 132

Western, founder of, v. 132
GNOSTICS, Adam of, second, iv. 25

Alexandrian, n. 134

Anthropology of , iv. 182

Arts of enchantment of, iv. 212

Bardesanian, v 368

Bythos of, i. 262

Chaldean, i. 261 , v. 199

Christian, .. 261 , .... 354 , .v. 29, 175

Chnstosof, iv. 110. v 108

Creation, and, n. 167

Dragon symbol of Logos among, i. 141

Egyptian, in. 385 , iv 108, v. 199

Elohim, and, v. 201 , v. 204

Evangel of, iv 136

Five words of, iv 152

God as viewed by, i. 248

Hermes-Chnstos of, .v. 49

Holy Ghost, and, v 189

laoof, iv. 111

Ideas, Essenean and, v. 271

Jehovah identified by, with evil, i. 247

Jewish God, on, in. 237

Kabahstic, v. 161

Light and shadow, on, ui 218

Logos, on, n 64, 79, 126

Mystery language understood by, iv. 145

Mystic, ... 195

Naasentan, in. 354

Nazarean, in. 158

Occultists and, v. 327

Ophite, n. 126

Pantheism of, iv 78

Peratae, iv. 148, 149

Philosophical, HI. 104

Philosophical systems of, i 247

Religious doctrines of, in 385

Saturmlus and, v 93

Saviour of, in. 380

Science of, iv 144

Secret doctrine, and, u 168

Seven among, v 203

Seven vowel led serpent of, in. 282 , iv 135

Seventh Potency and, v. 447

Sophia and, n. 344 ; in 54

Soul, on birth of, n. 300

Spirit of earth was feminine according to,
> 245

Syrian, i. 261

Systems of, n 166

Tau and, v. 162

Teaching of, iv. 189 ; v. 210

Two lights of, in. 213

Universal soul, on the, ii 67

Visible worid. and, ni 72

Worship of. n. 117
GOAL, Final, i. 311

Man, of animal life, in. 63

Misery, of, n. 364

GOAT, Androgyne, of Mendes, i. 297 , v. 231

Azazel, the, n. 159

Capncornus or, iv. 150

Generation, symbol of fall into, iv. 79

Gnostic meaning of, in 385

Headed Satan, Baphomet, ni. 388

Human beings with legs and horns of a, iii. 65

Men, in. 65. 74

Symbol of, n 72

Victory, Azazel the God of, n. 159

Witches' Sabbath, of, iv. 79
GOATS sacrificed to Amphitnte, iv. 150
GOBI, Desert of, ni. 18, 371,404; iv 71 ,
v. 39, 40

Island in the desert of, in. 319

Oasis in, desert, in. 224

Region, in. 403

Statues, of, in. 331
GOD, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob of, v. 84

Abrasax a supreme, n 64

Absolute, n 129

Abstract force now called, n. 113

Adepts and, i 135

Adonis, iv. 19

Agni, of fire, iv. 135

Air of, n 183

All, we call the, i 135

Al-ont, of fire, in. 360

Ammon, n. 80

Angel or. n 358

Am, Spiritual Sun, v 462

Anthropomorphic, i 20, 71, 319, 322 ,
n 139, 328

Apollo, in 20 , iv 343

Apostle-initiate, of, i. 75

Arch-deceiver, an, n 140

Aspects, of the three, n 58

Astral light created by, i. 303

Avenging, iv 355

Azazel, n 159

Babylonian, i 173

Beast, or, n 361

Being must pass human cycles to become,
in. 322

Bes, n 100

Biblical, v. 110,476

Black, v 233

Brahma, v 476

Body, needed a, ni. 236

Boreas, of winter, in. 24

Breath of, i 135

Buddhists, n. 360

Celestial being, i 250

Chance, the pseudonym of, ii. 379

Chaos of, i 264

Christian, v. 158, 476

Cosmic, v. 227

Creative, i. 84, in 242. v. 189, 195

Creator, v 157.212

Crocodile, i. 266

Cupid, ni. 416

Dead, of, n. 68

Death, of, in. 56, v. 161

Deity not, n. 65

Demon inverse of, i. 281

JNDEX

167

Destinies, of, iv. 32

Devil, and, i. 147 , li. 133 , HI 232

Divine fully conscious, i 167

Dyaus the unrevealed, 11. 92

Earth, of, n 183, MI 372

Egyptian ram-headed, m. 293

Electricity not, i 171

Elohim called, iv. 56 , v. 198, 234

Eternal, u 58 ; v. 195

Evil, of, u 129

Exile, in, u. 169

Extra-cosmic, u 253, 293

Fancy, created by man's, m 305

Father, ,. 141. 335 , HI. 239 , v. 127, 210

Female, double of, H 343

Female manifestation, v 462

Finger of, v. 245

Finite, u 69, 257

Fire, a consuming, n 113

Fire, is a living, i 180

Fire, of, n 183 , in. 282, 360 , iv 57, 118, 135

Fire referred to as, n 187

Firmament, of the, i 251

First-born of, HI 284

Fohat seems to exercise the powers of, it 195

Footstool of, i. 209

Four races, of, iv 343

Ganesha, of Wisdom, v 111

Garment of, i. 148 , v 187, 188

Gautama of, t 169

Generation, of, i 275 , iv 35

Genius or, HI 41

Glory of, i 18

Gods, H 139 , v 125, 214

Gods, amongst all, iv 45, 160

Gods of pagans, of, i 72

Good counsel of, v 285

Handsome face, of the, n. 68

Heavenly body temple of a, every, n 302

Hebrew Elohim called, iv. 56

Hebrews, of, m 276

Hidden mystery, HI 217

Higher Self and, v 78, 79, 452

Highest, v 192, 219, 476

Himself, containing all things, within, u. 105,

162

Holy Ghost, the, v 127
Holy Spirit of, v 52
Horse, of the, HI 398
Horus, i 274
Human dogma, of, i 75
Hypothesis, called a, H 299
I am myself, H 361
lao mystery, n 167
Image of, HI 15 , v. 326
Imperfect, n. 257
Impersonal, v. 30, 380
Incarnation of, i 334 . v. 430
Indwelling, ni 276 , v. 431, 453, 512
Initiates and, i 335
Intelligible, H 181
Intra-cosmic, i 76
Israel, of, n. 188 , HI. 72
Jehovah, a fighting, HI. 55
Jehovah as one living, i. 277

Jews/of the, H 65 ; v 128, 129, 190

Kabalah taught by, HI 285

Kalpas, who lives in all, n. 149

Kama a supreme, in. 183

Khem, v 63

Kingdom of, is within us, i 323

Khous, v 251,253

Kivan, v 318

Knoom, u. 100

Latin Church, of, v. 94

Law, and, i. 131 , v. 70

Leibnitz, of. n 353, 356

Life, of. i. 274

Light, of. HI 20

Limbus from the word of, i 326

Local, H 183

LORD, as a designation of, iv 78 , v 201

Lord thy, a consuming fire, the, i. 180

Love, of, HI 416

Lunus. i 275 , iv 32

Mahat is, u. 327

Male, .. 339, v 190, 192, 228.233

Man an immortal, HI 248 , v 81, 419, 453

Man finally becomes, HI 192

Man potential, HI 247 , v 79. 431, 453

Man tends to become, i 214

Man, temple of, v 75, 82, 84. 463

Manifested, i 333, H 147, v 116,555

Matter, manifest in, HI. 238

Matter, of, HI 275

Meborach, Hebrew name of, it 100

Meru, mountain of, iv. 61

Messengers, of, i 319 , HI. 358

Michael called, iv 46

Mind or spirit, not a, i 327

Monotheistic systems, of, n 399

Moon, . 274

Moses, of, n 89

Multiform, H 155

Mystery, . 162 , .1 100. 167. HI 217 ; v. 216,

270

Mysteries of, v 63
Nahbkoon, the, H 194
Nature, and, H. 130 , HI 359
Nature, in, i 75,333, v 87, 115.421
Neilos, HI 416
New Testament, v 337
Noumenon, as, H 215
Number endowed with motion is, i 135
One, v 30,351,462
One life is, H 327

One living, . 72 . v 70, 167, 189. 192
Osiris, . 274, 275 ; ... 398 , v 233
Pagans, of, . 184
Pan, HI 388, iv. 153, v. 117
Parabrahman not, i 73
Path of darkness, giving light to, H. 118
Paul, of. v. 382
Personal, i 69, 70, 195, 243 ; ... 130, 135,

201. 269, 303, 338, 339. 360 , .v. 43, 69 ;

v 76, 77, 81, 93, 187, 351, 358, 382, 425,

431,462

Phallic, n 60 , v. 63, 477
Philosophical symbol become a jealous, ... 130
Plato, of, v 382

168

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Power of Simon Magus called, v. 126, 131

Poseidon, m 398

Prometheus must have been, iv. 94

Ptah the fiery, >i. 80

Pythagoras, of, v 382

Rabbins, of the. 11. 111

Race of, v. 249

Radiant, i 221

Ram-headed, in. 293

Ray emanating as a finite, ii. 69

Rudra, of fire, m. 282, 284 , iv 118

Sabbath, of, in 238

Satan, and. i 246 , iv 346

Secondless, v 209

Secret Wisdom of, v. 65, 287

Semite, of the, n. 98

Seven-lettered, n 127

Seven-rayed, HI. 47

Shadow of, iv. 76

Shiva, ii 179

Shoo, iv. 116

Solar, v. 206

Son, the. v 127

Son of, v. 157, 159, 360

Sons of, i 256, 257 ; ,v 57. 63, 68 ; v. 44, 152,

212, 289, 297. 300
Soul, and the, i 334
Space, in, iv. 52
Spirit an agent of, i. 244
Spirit becomes a, i 291
Spirit, of. u. 60, 81, 166, iv 57 ; v. 189
Storms and rain, of, in 352
Substance, of, n. 257
Sun. v 315
Sun and, v. 159

Sun the highest, in 360 , v 94, 315
Sun the hyperborean, iv 339
Supreme, v. 212, 233, 240
Symbol of, ii 95 ; HI 359
, Tabernacle designed to contain, m. 303
Temple, of the, iv. 34
Theists. of, n 139
Theologians, of, iv. 44
Theologies, of, ii 130
Thot, n 100
Thrones of, v 122
Time, of, n. 72 , m. 389
Tribal, in. 276
Truths of. v. 69
Universal Spirit, the. i. 301
Union with, v 78. 82. 419, 428, 453, 503
Universe, as synthesis of. u. 131
Unknown, v. 408
Unrevealed, n. 58, 92
Vayu, i. 241 ; ii. 189
Victory, of, n. 159
Virtues of. v. 122

Vishnu not a high, in the Rig Veda, i. 171
Vishvakarman, v. 270
War, of, .ii 55,381; iv. 119
Water, of. ii 183
Wind and air. i. 241 ; n. 189
Wine, of, ni 362
Wisdom of, ii. 100 , MI 51, 229, 379 . iv. 45,

128, v. 111, 180.302.369

Word of. i. 151 , v. 180

World one with. n. 138

Worship of, in ark, iv. 37

Yam a, of death, m. 56

Zeus not highest, n. 144
GOD-HIEROPHANT. iv 128
GOD-IDEA, Evolution of the, n 40
GOD-INFORMED, man. ni 419
GOD-INHABITED continent, a. in. 225
GOD-JAH or Jehovah, .v. 100
GOD-KINGS. Island of the. iv 342
GOD-LIKE. Divine and men. n 366

Man. iii. 248

Symbols reveal the, u. 15
GOD-MAN, Animal man becomes, in. 131

Unity of, i 123
GOD-MANIFESTED, iv. 123
GOD-NAME, Element of phalhcism found in
every, n 31

Jehovah, n. 28, iv 32, 114, v. 72

Jewish, in 138

Samael a. u 135
GOD-NAMES, Bible, in the, iv. 106

Eloh.m, of. ii 28, iv. 114, v. 72

Phalhcism, and, ii. 28

GOD-PRINCIPLE remains indivisible, u 186
GOD-SPIRIT, Substance called, i 330

Universal principle or, i 145
GODBOLE, Krishna Shastn, v. 341
GODDESS, Anouki, Egyptian, in 43

Ardhanan hermaphrodite, in 43

Aster't, ni 54, 55

Bashtor Pasht, n 17 , iv 122

Earth and water, the, in 139

Fate, Moira the, of, iv 176

Fire, in. 139

Fortune and prosperity, of, ni. 86

Great Bear, of the, n 125

Grecian, in 138

Hebe, .... 138

Hermaphrodite, in. 43

Hiquit, n 100

Ida or Ha, in 143, 155

Increase, of, iii 86

Isis, m. 39, .v. 225, v 165,253

(star, lunar, in 153

Life, of, in 39. 43

Ma. in. 367

Mercy, of. . 139

Neith. in. 143

Nemesis the dreaded, u. 367

Primordial monsters, who gave birth to. MI 75

Rhea. in. 151

Saga, in 284

Seven stars, of. ii. 125. iv 117

Shn. in 86

Sovereign, iv 30

Speech, of, in. 155

Syrian, iii 54. 55

Thalastha or Thalassa. iii 75

Toad, n. 100

Vesta, in. 152

Wisdom of, v. 74, 165

Youth, of, iii. 138
GODDESS-MOTHER of the seven sons. iv. 96

INDEX

169

GODDESS-QUEEN, Hel, the, .... 108 ; .v. 343
GODDESSES, Diana-Luna, ... 110
Dual aspect of, i. 115
Dual-sexed images of, v. 292
Generative powers, of, iv. 29
Gods and, i 52
Kanya-Durga, u 384
Lunar, u. 115; in 36,44
Moon, i 275, .. 111
Mother, .v. 32
Norse, in 108

Owl- and ox-headed, iv. 292
Sati and Anouki are tnadic, n. 82
Virgin-mother, n. 118
GODEFROY, quoted, n 223, 230
GODH, God in Saxon is, n. 61
GODHEAD, Central sun, and, in 242
Persons in the, n. 393
Triune, n 96

GODLING of the fields, Pan, iv. 153
GODS, Adepts enlightened by, in. 215
Aditi, mother of, iv 96
Adversaries of, ni. 171
Aerial, in 86
Aggregate, i 84
Allegories of, n 134, in 235
Alphabet and language of, the, in 363
Arnbhamsi synonym of, n. 178
Ancients, of the, i. 161 , n. 338 ; v. 309
Androgyne character of creative, n. 146
Antiquity of, n 155
Arupa. in 318
A-.uras and, i. 251, n 136, 146, in. 389,

v. 66, 68 , v 287
Assyrian, v 202

Atom, and, i 206 , n 273. 291
Attributes of, in 54
Auto-generation of, n 114, 115

Beneficent, in 363 , v. 241

B'le Alhim or sons of, in. 36

Boe,es of. ii 212, 246

Bod\of the day, evolved from, in 170

Bornor incarnated, iv. 335, 342

BOSOM of, in 294

Brahna, and, i 124, n 146

Brthrn? radiates the, u 165

Brothof, n 297

Buider of, in. 344

Catiolics, of, n. 337

Cefcstial, n 195.in.215

Celttial fire belonged to, iv. 94

Chadean, n. 381

Chaleo-Judean, ii. 381

Chasty of, n. 193

Churing of the ocean by, i. 135

Circle of necessity, must pass through, in. 304

City o v 337

Combis of. iv 323

Conflidof, in. 389

Corporality, invisible, iv 83

Cosmic,. 119, 332 ; ii. 68. 181, 183, 185

Create, lesire to, in 237

Created;. 268

Creationof, ii 295

Creative!;. 142, 145 ; in. 203 , v 199

Creatures, the, v. 212

Cycle, at beginning of every, n 152

Cycle of, v. 462

Cyrus, of, n 378

Daityas or, n. 140

Daksha's sacrifice to, in. 189

Darkness, of, iv 52

Defeat of, n 137

Deified men, are, in 179

Deity, and, ii 49, 139

Deluge, in 359

Demi-gods and, in 250

Demtourgoi or, v 214, 218

Demons, and, n 137. 175, 178

Descent of, n 152 , iv 52

Development of, in. 366

Devils, and, iv. 49, 81

Dhyam-Buddhas or, i 119

Dhyams, or, i 274, 334

Dragons, whom men call, in 354

Dual-sexed images of, v. 292

Dual state of, iv 83

Dynasties of, in 366, 368, v 181

Earth, exiles on the, in 270

Earth, of, .. 286 , n 85 , in 357, v. 110

Egos, or conscious spiritual, n 367

Egyptian, i. 166, 186, n 154 , in. 101 , iv 77.

v 164,247,251
Elemental* issued from, n 356
Elements, of the, n 182; in 274
Eloh.m, v 90
Emanation of Triad, v. 77
Entities of higher worlds, i 190
Entities or supersensuous, n 243
Epicurus and Democntus believers in, n 336 ,

v 78

Evolution of, n 156, 273
Existence of, v 78
Fall of, > 185
Fallen, i 267 . in. 235
False, n 337
Father-, v 111,463
Father-Mother of, i 136, 169, v 381
Father of, i 179; n. 145, m 272,362
Fathers are our devils, of our, in 44
Feed on man, v. 565
Fire, n 94 , in. 284
Fire of, n. 245
First principle and, n. 144
Fohat, thought of, i 171
Forces are, n 183,397
Form of, ... 175
Four-armed Hindu, in. 296
Fravarshi, endowed with a, iv 48
Genealoqies of, ui. 54
Genesis of, n 271 , in 37
Genii, and, .. 329, n 292
Ghost-world, of the, in 365
Goddesses, and, i. 52
Great, in 360 , v. 325, 333, 462
Greeks naturalized, iv 339
Guardians, and, n. 299
Heaven, ascended to, iv. 353
Hermes, of, i. 335
Herodotus on dynasties of, in 366

170

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Heroes, and, in. 367

H.gher, v. 559

Hindu, i 174, in. 296 , v 111

Hindu Mythology, of, n. 391

Hindu Pantheon, in, in 71

Hindu Scriptures, in, in 181

Holy youths or, i 243

Hosts, instructors of, iv. 83

Human form, became princes in, in 365 '

Identity of various names for, in 359

Idols, and, n. 189

Ignorant, of the, u 182

Ilda-Baoth, produced from, i 247

Immoral stones of, iv. 333

Incarnations of, iv 334

India in, in 99

Infernal, in. 362

Informing, in 361

Intra-cosnrvic, in 258

Invisible, ni. 275

Jealousy of all, in 284, 354

Jews borrowed Chaldean, n. 381

Jews robbed of, n 381

Kabirim were, in 359

Kama supreme among, in. 183

Karma of, v 376, 378

Karma, will of, i 334

Land of, in. 20, 266, 293

Language of, n 185 , v. 114, 197, 264

Light of, .... 284. 366 . iv 52

Limbs of Noon, created out of, ii. 24

Lower, v. 30

Lower region, of the, n 184

Lunar, i 227 , in 36

Male, v. 233

Malevolent, v 241

Man, and, n. 369, iv 335

Manifesting, v 253, 281

Manvantara, in another, n. 113

Many, ... 185

Masks over old, .v. 52

Men and, n 328, 330. 357 , iv. 49

Men appealed to, in 206

Men had been as, in. 258, 281

Men made. in. 257

Meru the abode of, in. 356

Metals, presiding over, in. 362

Minor, u 219 , iv. 273

Monads and atoms, n 335, 344, 348, 349, 357,

358 , iv 240, 241

Monads, and intelligent conscious, n. 346
Monads, and living, u 277
Mortals, mixed freely with, in. 275
Mortals, and, in 272
Moses forbids reviling, iv. 46
Mother of, .. 161 , u. 251,399
Myster.es, of the, iv. 27
Mystery of, i 239
National, n 381
Nature, and, iv. 334

Nature's lower powers worshipped as, i 117
No-Gods, and, in. 230, 240
Northern origin of, iv. 338, 343
Numbers and, v 116
Odin, father of, n 145

Offspring of, i 261

Olympus, of, v. 92

One, are, v 430

Operating intelligent beings called, n. 221

Opponents of, in 169

Orders of beings or, in 69

Pagans, of, v. 88, 245, 250, 325

Patriarchs, presented as, n. 64

Personal, v 233, 392

Planetary, n 106 , in 215, 360 , v 310, 334

Planetary spirits or, n. 345

Planets and, i. 207 , n 299 , in. 36

Powers, or creative fashioning, n. 215, v. 368

Prajapatis are, v 356

Praknti and, i. 299

Priest-Initiates' belief in, iv. 87

Primitive, v 333

Protestants, of, n. 337

Prototypes of, v. 78

Ra creates, i. 277

Race of, in 18

Races evolved from, n 35

Races, of fourth and fifth, in. 179

Racial, n 139

Raumas, and, HI. 189

Rebrrths of, n 178

Regents or, i. 207

Reign of, in 371

Reigning over men, i 310

Relation to our, u. 176

Sanskrit, language of, i. 313

Second race, of, iv 335

Secondary, v 261

Selfish feeling among, i 243

Seven, v 202, 214, 356

Seven great, of Egypt, i 186 , in 101, 360 ,

Several, n. 186

Sidereal, ... 156, 379

Solar, .. 382,383, v 314,317

Sons of the, in. 36

Soul which informs, divine, i 267

Space, and, n 57

Speech of, v 197

Spirits and, n. 336, 393

Stars, of light from the, in 366

Stones poised in equilibrium comparec to

in. 344

Stories of, n 142
Substance of bodies of. n. 246
Sun, in 36 ; v 94
Sun. vehicle of host of. n 201
Supernal, n 325
Synonym of, n. 178
Teraphim and, v 238
Theogony of creative, n 142
Third race of, in 270, 433
Thou shalt nor revile the, n 216
Tribal, n. 139, 381
Tutelary, v 238
Twelve Great, v. 462
Union with, v 452
Vach generated by. ii. 148
Vedas, and, n 136
Vishnu, and. ii 139. 140

JNDEX

171

We are the, ni. 273

Will of. in. 68

Wisdom, of secret, iv. 68 , v 74

World of, ii. 165

Ye shall be as, in. 281

Zodiacal, in 356 , v 332
GODS-hierophants or sacrifices, iv 17
GODWIN, W. quoted, v. 297
GOETHE, Archetype of, iv 306

Garment of God, on the, i 148

Plurality of worlds, on, iv. 275
GOGARD, the Hellenic tree of life, in. 106
GOLCAR, Rockmg-stones on the slopes of,

in 344
GOLD. Basis of, n. 126

Coloured, Bnhaspati the, iv 66

Manas thrice purified, iv. 89

Masculine principle, or fiery being, n. 79

Race, signifies first, in 275

Race yellow like, in 230
GOLDEN, Calf, the. n 302, 400 , v. 71

Candlestick, the, n. 34 , iv. 153

City, the, in 381

Cow of India, iv 30, 37

Eggs, birds that lay, in 131

Eggs of the Heavenly Duck, in. 26

Light, luminous Sutra of, n. 192

Lotus, Padma the, iv 149

Mountain, guardian griffins of the, n. 80

Race, the, in. 319

Ray, Yellow or, v 456

Region of the Ural, in. 414

Ring, Yima's, iv. 181

Star island, Astena, in 382

Stem, plant of the, in 422

Tau, v. 318

Thread, Continuous life, of, in. 89 , iv 82

Verses, father of the, iv. 175

Womb, .. 129
GOLDEN AGE, v 302, 337, 339

Aryans, of. n 369

Ash tree of, iv 89

Astraea renews, iv 353

Fables of, in 371

Gods walked the earth in, in. 275

Immortals and, in 272

Iran of, u. 375

Kali Yuga called, iv 119

Last days of, iv 89

Period of, in 130

Plato's, in 266

Races, of seven, in 204

Saturn, of, in 419 ; iv. 346

Traditions of, iv 290
GOLDEN EGG, ALL not created by the, i. 75

Brahma, laid by, n 74

Brahm*. re-enters the, n 92 , v. 472

Brahmamcal, iv. 123

Cosmogony preluded with, n 144

Elements, surrounded by, i. 134

Hiranyagarbha the ii 144

Poles, with two, n. 280

Seed became a, n. 46

Sun, resplendent as the, i. 153

Womb, or, v. 472

GOLDEN-COLOURED, Men. in. 204

Mercury the, in. 41 ; v 428
GOLDEN-Wmged cup the, in 382
GOLDSTUCKER'S Sanskrit Dictionary, .v. 93
GOLGOTHA of life, Path of the, i 311
GOLIATH, in 336
GON-PA, Crypts in the. i. 47

Lamasery, v 393

GOOD, John Mason, quoted, n. 293
GOOD, Astral light, effects of. n. 57

City.n. 229

Colours, v. 554

Doctrine, v 407

Dragon of, in 39

Evil essential to, n 131

Evil servant of, iv. 45

Genius, in 214

God not derived from Anglo-Saxon, n. 61

More evil than, in the world, n. 131

Origin of, in 38

Satan allegorized as, in 240

Serpent, in 355

Shepherds, v. 289

Spirit Agathodaimon, n 58

Spirits, islands of the, in 370

Sun, the Sovereign, v. 218

Supreme, of Plato, iv. 124
GOOD AND EVIL, Agathodaimdn had knowledge
of, in 215

Archaic philosophy, in, i. 140

Battle between, iv 63

Cause of, iv 81

Cosmical elements are in their nature, n 61

Eternal Principles, are. v. 129

Forces of, iv 65

God and devil and, i 147

Homogeneity contains essence of, n. 129

Knowledge of, in 17, 133, 277, 281, 381 ,
v 493

Nature, in, in 238

One, in 218

Principles, of, .v 172. v. 129

Problem of, in.304

Relative are, v 503

Tree of, . 292 , in 143

Tree of knowledge of, in 219 , v. 28, 43, 85

Triple deity said to be, n. 61

Twins are, in 104

Two squares of, n 24
GOOD LAW, Adepts of, iv. 64

Cheu of, v 393

Esoteric, v 406

Ethics of, v. 363

Men of. in 424

Propagation of, v. 374, 394
GOODNESS, First cause of all, iv 124

God not from the attribute of, n. 61

Gods endowed with, in. 70

Place of, iv. 134

Providence, attributed to, n 367

Satan, might be called, in 388

Third creation abounding in, n 172
GOOSE, Eggs of the, iv. 167

Hansa or, i 145, 146

Swan or, n. 68; tii. 131

172

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

GOPIS, Mystic powers, v. o/o

Symbolize Planets, v. 311
GORDIAN KNOT, v 217
GORGON'S head. Sparks on the. 11. 52
GORILLA. Bones of, iv 251

Brain of iv. 246. 251

Cranium of, lii 199

Dryopithecus and. iv 249. 302

Evolutionist, to, iv. 252

Fierce appearance of, iv 257

Future fossils of, HI. 265

Intelligence of, iv. 245

Negro separated from, iv 248

Special creation for. iv 248

Teeth of a male, iv. 236
GORILLAS, Dens of. iv 246
GOSPEL, Enoch and, v 100

Fourth. .. 272 , n. 301 , iv. 100 ; v. 81, 96, 97

Gnostic, iv 30, 140, 175

Hebrews, according to, v. 160

Kabalistic reading of, v. 167

Liberty, of light and, iv 83

Mysteries of the, v. 66

Original, of Matthew, v 143, 160

St lohn, of. . 138 , in. 51
GOSPELS, Angels in. i. 185

Central Figure of, v. 71 , 72

Doctrines of, v 103

Elements, and, in 123

Irenaeus and four, i. 115

Little ones in, iv. 73

Miracles, magic, and, v. 125

Platonic Element, in, v 36

Secret Meaning of, v. 66

Synoptical, v. o36

Revised version of, n 294
GOSSE, quoted, in. 438
GOTHIC deities, iv 175
GOTRAS of Brahmans or caste races, iv. 70
GOTT or God in German, n 61 ; iv 173
GOULD, Charles quoted, in 21, 22, 23, 65,427,

438 , .v. 257, 265
GOVERNMENT of Saturn. HI 371
GOVERNORS. Builders, or. n. 202

Dhydn Chohans. or, n, 325

Essence of seven, in 112

Fashioning of seven other, in 239

Nature of the seven, in. 16

Rulers, or, in. 105

World, of the, ii 157
GRADES. Consciousness, of, n. 267

Initiation, of, i. 255

Invisible intelligences of various, ii 336
GRADING, v. 483

GRAECO-Latm names, Haeckel's, iv 244
GRAFTING of Divine on to material, v. 171
GRAHA-RAJA, v. 270
GRAIN, Lords of Wisdom produced, ni. 372

Sand, contains an abyss, of u. 395

Sand, essence of a, of, i 205
GRAMANIS, Yakshas or minor Gods, in. 215
GRAMMAR of Pimm, in. 255, 437
GRAMMARIAN, greatest, Pimm, v. 27
GRAND, Agent magique, astral light the, i. 298

Climacteric of Europeans, the, n. 382

Cycle, n. 367

Masters, mallet of the, lii. 108

Symbol Kabbalistique. in. 359
GRANDIDIER, Investigations of, iv. 238
GRANITE, Cannot burn, v 562

Enormous blocks of, in. 343
GRAPHITE in meteorites, iv 276
GRASS, Evolution of the blade of, n. 361
GRASSES, Cereals developed from wild,

in. 372
GRASSHOPPERS called winged serpents by

Greeks, in. 210

GRATIOLET, quoted, iv. 251, 252
GRATTAN Guinness, (See Book Index)
GRAVITATION, Attraction and, n. 220

Axial motions and, n. 229

Bodies not subject to, n. 308

Combinations, owes its life to new, n 253>

Comets and, n 229

Equatorial matter, of the, n. 317

Examined, must be carefully, i 338

Father XEther wedded to. n 218

Hydro-dynamical theories of, n. 209

Intelligences, result of. n. 325

Jupiter, on. MI. 145

King and ruler of matter, called, n 216

Law of,.. 213.308,328. v 223

Living beings subject to. n 263

Peripatetic Taws, and, n. 227

Phenomena unexplained by, n 221

Prophet, is God and matter its, n 215

Theories of, n. 209, 215
GRAVITIES, atoms of different specific, n 237
GRAVITY, Abstract ideas as to, n 342

Agent which causes, n 201

Cause, an effect not a, n 207, 213

Centrifugal tendency equal to, in 75

Comets and, n 228

Force of, the, n. 228 , iv. 193

Keely and. n 283

Law of, astronomers and, n. 213

Law of, n. 228,316

Life, force or, n. 253

Lodge on, n 211

Modern science, of. n. 328

Newton and. n 207

Obsolete law. seems to be an, n 228

Occultists' view, of. ii. 216. 238

Solar system, and, n. 226

Spiritual, v. 300

Transformation of, n. 235
GRAY, Dr Asa, referred to. iv 352
GREAT. Adjuster, the, in 329

/Ether, Virgil called Jupiter, ii. 45

All, Pan the, iv. 153

Asura, Ahnman a, iv. 58

Breath, the. i. 70. 77, 80, 116, 203, 273. 309,
n. 174.219. ni.20, 36; v. 479

Britain, sinking of, in. 268

Cat of the basin of Persaea, iv. 116

Causes of misery, i. 112

Circle, the, ii. 147

Deceiver, astral light the, i. 130

Deity of the Zunis, sun the, iv. 200

Deluge, the. i. 136 ; ii. 85. iv. 103

INDEX

173

Face, Macroprosopus the, i 129

Flood, the, ni. 147, 308

Four, servants of the, iii 425

Illusion, the i. 129, 138, 262

Initiation, great, v. 296

Jewel of Wisdom, v. 396

Kabalah, v 85

King of the dazzling face, in. 424

Kings of the devas. i. 184

Law, the, i 203 ; u 365 ; HI 89

Men, Gebers, Kabein, etc., mean, i. 174

Mysteries, Figurative death in the, iv. 30

Night, Mahapralaya or, i. 192

Personality, bodies of a, in 278

Power, Fohat the, in. 76

Pralaya, i. 83

Round or mahakalpa, iv 186

Sacrifice, the, i. 256 , v 270, 370

Sages, the. iv. 210

Saros, cyclic periods within the, u. 366

Stars, the seven, iv 22

Step in the pyramid, iv 34

Thought, v 447

Tone, v 463

Unknown in 116, v. 101

Vehicle, v 399

War. Mahabharata or the, ui 389, 394

Water, deep or chaos the, n 398

Waters, i. 138 , in 423

Year, circuit, of the, n 376
GREAT AGE, Day of Brahma, or, i 291

Divisions of, n 380

Liberation to end of, in. 87

Mahakalpa or, i 110. v 41

Manifestation at beginning of, i 252
GREAT AGES, Day of Brahma or a thousand,
n.87

Mahayugas or, i 132
GREAT ARCHITECT, Universe of, ... 338

World, of, iv. 129

GREAT BEAR. Constellation of, i. 260 , iv 119,
v 202

Mother of time, and, n 125

Seven Rishis of, n. 72 . iv. 57, 120

Seven stars of, i. 274. n. 124. 172. iv. 120,
202

Typhon of, iv 117
GREAT CYCLE, Garuda the, n. 81 , in 323

Mahakalpa, or, i. 110, iv. 135, 141

MahSyuga or, n. 366

Messiah at end of, n 99

Universe and, i. 301
GREAT DAY, Be with us, i. 187, 192, 195

Manvantara or, i. 148

Seventh round after, iv. 59
GREAT DEEP, Akkads, of the, m. 64

Brahma evolving out of, n. 58

Chaos or, n 149

Nile called, n. 31

Soul of the world, or female, u. 68 ; in. 313

Universal matrix or, ui. 75

Water the. ii. 99, 179
GREAT DRAGON, Christians and, v. 325

Ophis. or, u. 179

Rahu, v. 375

Symbology of, ii. 123

Venus identified with, iii. 44
GREAT EXTREME of Confucius, n. 71, 158 ;
iv 123, 124

Cosmogonies, the, the shortest of all, ii. 158
GREAT GODS, Bodies of birds, create men with,
in 66

Eight, iv 152

Jayas, or, in. 99

Religion, of every, iv 178

Reverence paid to, n. 297

Seven, iv 30, 178

Sun the chief of, in. 36

Twelve, in. 36
GREAT GREEN, Chaos or, n. 24

One, n 152, iv 151

Primordial water or, n. 24
GREAT KALPA, Age or, i. 150

Duration of, i 254
GREAT MOTHER, Abode of, iv. 71

A,ma, ni 93, 383

Existences, of all, iv. 30

Great father and, iii. 93

lo is Eve, in 414

Seven principles of, i. 332

Signs of, n 152

Universe absorbed by, i. 116

Water of life in, i 146
GREAT ONES, Evil thought, had an, iv 58

Names of, iii. 283

Seven, n 399

GREAT PYRAMID, Creative principle, symbolized,
n 30

Date of, in. 429, 430

Egyptian Zodiac and. in 433

Epoch, in 429

Foundations of, iv 32 , v. 165

/s/s Unveiled, on, n 29

King's chamber in, i 308

Meaning of, v. 91

Measures, of, n. 25 , v 166, 186, 196. 197

Mysteries and Initiations in, n 30 ; v. 271 , 296

Parker on, n 27

Period of, in 430

Primordial Circle and, v 207

Proctor on, in 430

GREAT REVELATION, quoted, v. 446
GREAT SEA, Holy spirit or, n. 108

Kabahstic teachings on, n, 56

Mother-water, in. 74

Mystery of serpent of, iv 72
GREAT SERPENT. Eternity of, n. 58

Garden of Eden, of, n. 132

Ruler of the night, was, iii 44
GREAT WHEEL, Anupadaka, was, i. 119, 123

Mahakalpa, a, i 113

Universe or, i. 123
GREAT YEAR, v. 341
GRECO-OLYMPIAN Don Juan, Zeus the,

ni. 418
GREECE, Argos in, in 414

Books of, v 26

Civilization before that of, iv 355

Classics of, in 439

Cradle of Art and Science, v 44

174

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Devas symbolized in, HI. 103
Fables of, iv. 338
Fallen demon of, iv. 54
Giants of, MI. 335

Homer and Hesiod and superstitions of, iv. 333
India, and, m. 416
Initiates in, iv 163 , v. 265
Literature of, iv. 16
Magic in, in 366
Origin of, iv. 313
Orphic philosophy of, u. 307
Pelasgians and. iv 343
Philosophers of, v 23,74,281,303
Philosophy of, 33, 35
Prometheus in, mythos of, in. 420
Rishis handed on knowledge to, i 257
Sacred measures of, li 25
Sages of, v 33,59,218
Seven sages of, iv. 312
Superstitions of. iv 333
Temples of, i. 53, 257 , v 238
Traditions of, in 392
GREEK(S), Alphabet, v. 118
Adonis of, in 55
Alexander, under, ii. 376
Alexandrian, n 384, 385
Amalthaea of, iv 150
Aphrodite, v. 212
Argha of, iv 30
Ash-tree of, iv 89
Astronomy of, n. 384
Asuramaya and, in 62
Atlanteans, and, iv. 312
Atlantis, notion of, in. 394, 403
Atlanto-Aryans, remnants of, in 434
Caduceus modified by, n 273
Chemis, on the, n. 83
Chronology of, iv 191
Church, of, v 41, 93, 117, 133, 483, 511
Ciphering among, n 76
Conception of deity of, in. 166
Cross of the neophytes, iv 132
Cycle of, v 341
Decad and, iv. 152
Demiourgoi of, v. 325
Descent of. iv. 337
Diatessaron of, iv 172
Dolphin with, iv 148, 150
Egg-symbol among, n 75
Egyptians, taught by, i. 176
Ether among, n. 44, 208
Geographical theories of, in. 415
Helios of, iv. 110
Hercules of, v 258, 259
Hermes of. m 41, 145 . iv 22 , v 74
Homer in days of, in. 24, 437
Hyperborean continent known to, in. 20, 24
To On and One of , m 114
Jupiter chief daemon of, n 188
Land of the eternal sun, had a tradition as to.

lii. 24

Logos of, i. 141
Luna, on, n. 102
Lying, the, i. 174
Macedonian, in. 62

Manes and mania appropriated by, in 151

Michael Mercury of, iv. 49

Moon-symbol of, ii 102 , in. 132

Morning star, and the, iv 329

Mysteries of, v 137, 138

Mystery language understood by, iv 145

Nabo of. iv. 22

Number five sacred to, iv. 152

Numeration of, v 342

Older nation, a remnant of an, iv 312

Olympus of. in 208

Pagan. Mysteries of. v 66, 325

Pan of the, v 117

Pater >Cther of, i. 76

Polytheistic, n 187

Prometheus of, in 410

Ptolemaios of, in 61

Pureia of, v. 285

Records, in. 408

Rings or circles of, n 362

Sabasms not property of, in 417

Scholars, v. 30, 158

Second monad of, n 146

Supreme being of, n 399

Teosof, iv 173

Tetrad and, iv 172

Tetraktys of, iv 170

Titans of, in 275

Troy, of age, of, iv 319

Wanderers of, v 314

Writing unknown to, in. 437

Zodiac, n 373, 374, 384 , in 62 , v 241
GREELY, quoted, i 46
GREEN, Colour of Lower Manas, v. 456, 516
GREENLAND. Bovey Tracey, and, iv. 295

Climate of, in 23 , iv 247

Perpetual snows in, in 24

Second continent, belonged to, in. 146

Sinking, iv. 355

GREGOR, Dr. Henry, quoted, in 278
GREGORIE, quoted, iv. 35
GREGORY, the Great, Pope, iv 158
GREGORY NAZIANZEN, St.. v. 167. 170
GREY matter of the brain, iv. 225, 243
GREY WETHERS, Stones called, in 344
GRIFFINS, Persian winged, n 80
GRIHASTHA, Brahmans, in 87

Family man or, in 409

Laws of, i 258

Married life or. i 258

Soma never given to, iv. 67
GRIMM'S law, Phonetic rules of, i. 52
GRIP of the lion's paw. Strong, iv 152
GROSS, The Heathen Religion, quoted, i 127
GROSS, body, Breath needed a, m 113

Deep of wisdom becomes, in. 64

Human principle, first, iv 165

Matter, compound of, iv. 147

Ponderable, n. 249

Realism in days of Moses, iv. 27
GROTE, referred to, in. 437 , iv. 330
GROTTO of Zaratushta in Central Asia, n. 185
GROTTOES of the Miaotse, in. 338, 339
GROUP, Architects, of, i 279

Beings of divine, i. 271

INDEX

175

Builders, of, i. 186

Celestial beings, of, i 268

Celestial men, of, i. 277

Creative planetary angels of, in 135

Creators, of, i. 2/9

Dhy3n Chohans, of, i 246

Element read elementary, for, u. 271

Four and seven of, i. 187

Gods created a, of men, each seven, HI 18

Hierarchies, of, i 261,279

Higher and more spiritual, i 279

Human, iv 237

Mammalia of, iv. 254

Rupa angels, of, i 265

Rupas, among the, i 265

Sixth, i 268
GROUPINGS of primitive atoms, Fourteen,

.. 276
GROUPS, Bodies, furnished with, in 304

Builders, of, i 186

Dhyan Chohans, of. n 297

Dhyam-Buddhas of two higher, i. 310

Dhyanic, u. 283

Divine and ethereal beings, of, i 261

Eloh.m, of, in 387

Filiation of, iv. 236

Human, evolution of, in 15

Human progeny, of, in 17

Humanity, seven, of, n. 297

Intermediate, four, iv 237

Lipika, of, i 186

Mammals, of, iv. 238

Mankind, of, u 283

Nations settling into distinct, n. 142

Paul, of disciples attracted to, n. 298

Planets, of, 221 , n. 297

Primeval, of mankind, iv 178

Primitive, HI 47

Primordial human, HI. 41

Progenitors, of divine, iv 282

Septenary, . 265, iv 165. 170

Three descending, i 262
GROVE, Sir William (See Book Index)
GROWTH. Correlation of, iv 307

Law of birth, and decay, i. 200

Phase of law of, HI 295

Plants affected by the moon, of, i 232

Secret meaning of Brahma, iv. 230

Septenary law of, iv. 193

Suffering a stage of, iv 43
GRYPES and Anmaspi. HI 415
GUANCHES, Atlanteans, descendants of,
iv 359

Basques and, iv 358

Canary Islands, of, iv 248, 310, 360
GUARDIAN, Angel of the Jews. ii. 179 , v. 76

Angels of the Christians, i 268 , v. 357

Kabalistic Angels, v. 439

Men. of. iv 45

Nation, of each, ii 300

Protectors, of Manvantanc period, v. 88

Scales, of the, i. 267

Secret and Sacred Lore, of, v. 50. 75

Spirit of the earth, in. 44

Spirit or angel, iv. 46

Wall, v. 467

GUARDIANS, Corners of the world, of four,
n. 388

Harmony, of, n 368

Planets are, 11. 299

Sadducees. of laws of Moses, HI 71

Watchers or, of the sky, i. 165 ; v. 356

World, of the, i. 186; v. 88
GUATEMALA, Maya Indians of, HI 62
GUATEMALAN. Medal, v 43
GUBERNATIS a propounder of the solar mythos,

ii 16

GUEBRA, Derivation of the word, in 362
GUESTS in the forest, Seven, iv 209
GUFF or body, .v. 24
GUHA the mysterious one, iv. 119
GUHYA Vidya, or the science of Mantras.

i 222

GUIDED forces. Genii or, i 334
GUIENGOLA, Temple of, v 283
GUJERAT, Flight of the Parsis to, HI. 323
GULF, Mexico, of, HI. 422

Persia, of, iv. 180

St Vincent, of, HI. 201
GULL, Dr referred to, ii. 264
GULLWEIG (Gold-ore) the enchantress, iv 89
GUM, v, 483

GUNAS, see Attributes, v 471
GUNAMS of Praknti, Three, «v 207
GUNPOWDER, Invention of. it 306

Sun-force exerted on, 11. 249
GUPTA VIDYA, Eastern, . 249 ; v 123, 174, 176,
188, 193, 482

Science of, i 60 , iv 67
GUPTA VIDYA SOTRA, quoted, i. 71

Kabalah, and. v 174 to 193
GURU, Daityas, of the, HI 44

Divine Instructor, or, HI 122

Draco symbol of, HI 44

Dravidian, v 372

Garga's, HI 60

Gods, of the, in 57 , .v 66, 67

Instructor or, HI. 118, 122

Pupil, and, iv 25 , v 282, 353

Shankara (Shiva), of, iv. 66

Vision of the, v 282
GURUDEVA, Initiates, of. .v 177

Lanoo and, i 179
GURUS, Hindus have their, iv. 139

Himalayan, v. 349. 390

Pagodas, of the, it 91

Pupils, and their, HI 219

Rishis are called, iv 197
GUSHTASP, v 61

GUSTAV SEIFFARTH on the Zodiac, iv. 71
GYAN. Gnan, Jnana, or occult wisdom, HI 393
GYGES, Aspects and meanings of, iv. 344
GYMNOSOPHISTS, v 41.147
GYRATION, Eternities, through the, ii. 257

Evolutional, i. 223

Sevenfold, i. 292

Septenary, i. 192

GYRATORY atoms. Movements of. i. 176
GYUT. Division of Kunjur, v 375

Tantnka Ritual and. v. 404

176

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

H

HABEL, Adam Rishoon, son of, iii. 396

Feminine principle, the, iv. 37
HABIR-ON, Hebron or Kabeir-town, iv. 111
HABITABILITY of physical worlds, ti. 331
HABITABLENESS of other planets, iv. 268
HABITAT of angels and pure spirits, ni. 119
HABITATIONS called Sheba Mac ha both, seven,

in. 120

HACHOSER the reflected lights, n. 230
H-ADAM-H, Adam under the form of, in. 152 ;

iv 35
HADES, Father hurled into the, iii 413

Globe, our, in. 237

Gloom of, ni. 410, iv. 92

Hyperborean, ni 146

Initiate descended, into, iv 128, v 286

Kama Loka or, i 289 . in 373

Meaning of, v. 62

Mercury guiding souls to, in. 363 ; v. 159

Satan angel of, in. 238

Seven mansions of. in 237

Souls of the dead taken to, iv 112
H4ECKEL (see Book Index)
H/ECKELIAN, Moneron, n 266; iii 161, 165

Plastidular, iv 220

View, iii. 296

HXECKELII, Bathybius. iv 240
HAGAR and Abraham, in. 86
HAGGARD, Rider, quoted, in 317
HAILSTORM stopped by prayers, u. 190
HAIMA or Hiranya, golden, n. 75
HAIR, Microprosopus, of, iv 196

Samson's, v 277

Third eye under the, in 296
HAIR-Pores. Roma-Kupas or, in. 78
HAIRY, Animal, human, ni 288

Animal, Lilith a female, iii. 265

Arboreal ancestors, iv 260

Men, .v. 344

Symbol, iv. 196
HAJAr

JASCHAR, the light forces, the, ti 230
HALEVY, quoted, in. 207
HALF-ammal, in 201

-Bird, Garuda half-man, iv. 134

-Divine, Enoch, in. 137

-Initiated, Levites. iv 36

-Initiated Writers, in. 54
HALI£TUS Washington!! of Audubon, in. 438
HALIBURTON, quoted, .v. 362
HALL(S), Brahma and Vishnu, of, v. 518

Five Hundred Lohans, of the, v. 394

Hades of, v. 230

Initiation, of, v. 322

Magic, of Stone he nge, v. 290

Spirits, of, v. 290
HALL, A. Wilford, quoted, i 201
HALLELUIAH, v 100,431
HALLEY, referred to, n. 314
HALLUCINATION, Nature of, iii. 369 , v. 244
HALO, v. 556
.HAM, Accursed blood of, ni. 389

Brazen columns of, iv. 184

Biblical Name, v. 62, 63

Cabiri and, in. 392

Ca mites and sons of, in. 153

Cham, (Cham or, v. 62

Chaotic principle, symbolizes the, iv. 168

Descendants of, in. 379 , iv. 20

Jupiter, as. in. 272

Magic and, v. 62

Mizraim, and, in. 392

Mythical, the, n. 135 , v. 297

Son of Noah, 62, 63

Symbology of, in. 396

Pyramid measures and, v. 89

Titan, ni 343

Treatise attributed to, 297

Zu, Chaldean, in. 285

HAMILTON, Sir W., quoted, in. 166 , .v. 235
HAMITIC races, in 154. iv. 20
HAMMER. Apes, using a. iv 246

Architect, of the great, i 248

Creation, of, in 107

Light from the divine, in. 108

Svastika the worker's in 107
HAMSA (see also Hansa), Bird of wisdom, in. 294

Brahma is, i 85

Caste named, i. 145

Hansa or, i 144

Swan or. in 139

Vehicle, used as, i 144
HAMSA or Hansa-vahana, Brahman as, i. 84,

144. 146

HANNEBERG, Dr , quoted, iv 101
HANOCH or Enos, in 361, 390 , .v. 98
HANOKH, Science of calculation, and the,
iv 102

Yered son of, iv 101
HANSA, Divine wisdom, represents, i. 145

Swan of life, the, n. 273

Symbol of, i 145
HANUMAN, or HanumSna, Lanki, m, iii. 171

Monkey-God, the, iv 250

Pavana son of, i. 241

Rama, secretary of, li. 104
HANUSCH, referred, to, in. 273
HAOMA, Pippala or, ni. 106

Tree of knowledge, fruit of, iii 107

White, iv 86

HAOMAS, High and beautiful, iv 86
HAROIRI. Khoom or, ... 82
HARBINGER of light, in. 246
HARDVAR the gate of the Ganges, iv. 142
HARDY, Spence, quoted, .. 50
HARE, Professor, referred to, li. 244
HARE-rabbit. Leporine or, in 288
HARGRAVE JENNINGS, v 292
HARI, Best of Gods, iii. 98

Brahma as, n. 87

Destroyer, the, ii. 86

Hiranyagarbha, and Shankara, i. 83, 328 , v. 188

Hypostases, one of the three, i. 83

Ideal cause the, ii. 87

Ishvara, or, in. 86

Raivata manvantara, in the, in. 98

Preserver, 188
Sambhuti born of, in. 98

Vishnu or, i. 328 ; ... 139

JNDEX

177

HARI ASHVAS, sons of Daksha, .... 277 ,

v. 288

HARIKESA one of the seven rays, ... 240
HARMONY, Adjustment is universal, in 306

Agents of universal, HI. 107

Divine, v. 459

Eternal law which will produce final, in 418

"Fall," before the, in. 270

Law of, in. 303

Logos source of, n 151

Pythagoras on, iv 172

Science of, iv 55

Septenary, iv. 153 , v. 556

Tetraktyscalledf.v 172

Two contraries produce, n 134

Universal will, of. n 357
HARP, Aeolian, v. 485

Apollo, of, .v 174

Constellation of the, in 359

Kronos, for, in 389

Seven-stringed, iv 174
'HARPASA, Rocking stone, at, in 346
HARPOCRATES, Images of, in 395

Isis suckling the babe, n 126
HARRIS, and Anastasi collections, v 241, 243,
254. 332

Papyrus, v 241, 244, 249. 256
HAR-RU-BAH in book of the Dead, iv 159
HARTMANN, Dr F , quoted, i. 324, 325
HARTMANN, Von (see Book Index)
HARVEST, of Life, v 489
HARVEY, referred to, n 282, in. 163
HASOTH, foundations, n 60
HATCHETS, Engravings, found with, iv 286

Mammoths with, iv 308

Palaeolithic, in. 437, .v 285, 291, 293

Stone, in 222
HATE, and fear, v 514

HATH A yoga, Discountenanced, i 158 , v 468,
479

Mysteries of, .v 139,211

Planes used in, v 399, 476. 480, 542
HATHO. quoted, iv 169
HATHOR, an aspect of Isis, Moon becomes.

. 155, n 115. «v 32

HATTERIA, Punctata, third eye of the, in. 298
HAUG, Martin, quoted, . 52, 163, in 163
HAUTE, Garonne, Skeletons of, iv. 309
HAUVAH. HAVAH or. Eve. mother earth, in 43 ,

.v 37

HA-VA or Eve, in 54

HAVYAVAHANA, the fire of the Gods, n. 245
HAWAIIANS, Dying out of the, iv 349
HAWK, Abraxas gems, on, iv 135

Emblem of Sun. v 181

God hierophant with head of, iv. 128

I am, iv 206

Seb issues from the egg-like, n. 75

Symbol, n 80 . v 247, 248
HAWK-Head. Hor, of, n 82

Represented life, v 159

Serpent with, in 355
HAWKS. Serpents with heads of, in. 359

Wings, rods surmounted with, in. 359
HAY on harmonious colouring, iv. 193

S 12

HAYAH, v 190, 191

HE, Jod, Vau. . 129. 154 ; v. 190

Womb or opening, tv 28, 41
HE of the four letters, i. 262
HEA, Ea or. ,v 45

God. iv 100

Hoa or, the Chaldean triad, in. 39

Nebo great God of wisdom or, iv. 45

Sa. or, in 19

Silik-Muludag son of, iv 45

Universal soul, the, n 72
HEA-BANI raised to heaven, Chaldean, iv 100
HEAD, Adam Kadmon, of, i. 284

Amesha Spentas, of, iv. 179

Astraea falls on, iv. 353

Cerebellum, Kama of, v 556

Dragon, of the, n 118

Earth of the, in 399

Faces, and two, in 303

Knowledge, of undying, in. 283

Numerical value of, n 162

White, the fifth race, iv. 275
HEAD-dress of the hierophants, square,

«v 127
HEAD-Gear, Polar continent called, in. 399

Svastika on, of the Gods, iv. 157
HEAD-groups, four classes of, in 243
HEALER(S). Rudrathe, iv 118

Jesus and Apollonius were, 263
HEALING, Priests and Kings, by, v 263
HEALTH and disease, Cosmical elements both

are, n. 61

HEARING developed in fifth race, n. 259
HEART, Ab Hati, .v 205

Alaya of anima mundi, i 128

Ancestral, i 267

Brahma of, in 183

Centre of all, v 555

Divisions of the, v 518

Doctrine of the, 387, 394, 405, 406, 407

Eternity, of, i. 179

Ever pulsating, iv 160

Fishes, .v. 254

Hydra of the, n 388

Lion of the, n 388

Lotus, v 483

Matrix of all forces, i 331

Pineal gland and, v. 550

One Ray opened for the, i 128

Represents the Triad, v 555

Scorpion of the, n 388

Seat of Buddha, v 527

Seven brains of, v 550, 553

Solar world of the, n 264

Sun corresponds to, v 441
HEAT, Air, proceeds from, n 44

Age of, v. 348

Breath or, i 149, 165

Causeless, i 149

Cold, and, n. 328, 332

Cosmic, energy generated by, i. 147

Creative fire or, i 250

Cross, a branch of the sevenfold, iv. 132

Elemental, results from, i. 201

Fohat behind all manifestations of, i 195

178

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Frictions produced by, n. 240

God, esoterically called, u. 397

Hydrogen gives off intense, iv. 165

Lord of the Shining Face, from, in. 27

Mercury, given to. in 40

Parashakti includes powers of, i. 333

Radiations, ii. 275

Seven radicals, one of, i. 201
HEATHEN, Cross is, a symbol, iv. 158

Deities, v. 94, 95

Fire- worshippers, not the only, i 180
Gems, iv 41

Laws and institutions, iv. 39
Our, ancestors, n. 201
Symbology of, i. 173

HEATHENS, Mythology of so-called, iv. 290
HEAVEN. Above, iv 72
Alhim created, n. 56
Allegory of war in, in. 378
Ana Chaldean for, i 155
Ash-boughs the sidereal, iv. 89
Atmosphere the first, in. 84
Audlang, called, in. 109
Babylonian, v 321
Beings in, in 89
Bird's nest, the, in. 294
Chinese, of the, n. 71
Cycles in, iv 27

Cyclic divisions applied to, iv 193
Divine monarch of the central, i. 261
Earth, uniting with, iv. 54
Earth, and, i. 298
Ego belongs to, n 48
Egyptian sevenfold, iv. 185
Elohim create double, iv 56
Eternal rest in, i. 285
Exile from, in. 420
Father m, v 319,358.430,532
Genii of four quarters of, n 94
Gods in, v 430
Hebdomad in, n. 167
Hindu war in, in 385
Indra the God of, iv 69
Indra's, in 208
Mountain Kailasa, iii. 415
Nature of the Logos in, in 234
North Pole, Lemurian, in 276
Perfect number in, iv. 144
Precise locality of, iv 277
Progenitor in, v 443
Prototype in, n 194, 364
Queen of, v. 319
Rulers of the sidereal, n. 216
Secret things done in, in. 381
Secrets of, iv. 156
Serpents of, i. 185
Sevenfold, iv 202
Shell becomes the. it. 81
Sidereal, ii. 370 , iv. 89
Solid, iv 85
Struggle in, in 376
Sung sages depict, iv 124
Svah or, ii. 150
Time in highest, iv. 183
Vishnu, of, n. 246

War in. i 244, 248. 251 ; n. 136 , in. 57, 112
240, 270, 378, 379. 383, 385, 389 ; .v. 66.'

HEAVENLY man. Adam Kadmon, .. 194 ; .i. 148 .
in 57, 237; iv. 167, 274; v 188, 215,
230, 419

Androgyne, v 190

Celestial Logos or, i 291

Crown, assumed form of, ii. 151

Dhyams or, in 16

Divine phantom of, iv 24

Elohim or. in. 16

Father, v. 430

First cause, i 262

Fourfold, iv. 197

Generative power of. n. 70

Giant Ymir, n 83

Hierarchies, v 128

Hermetic, i 170. 332

Jupiter called, in 272

Kabahstic sense, in the. ii 344 iv 24

King. Osiris called, v. 276

Logos and, in 237, 239 , iv 170 , v 507

Manifested Logos, the. iv 196

Manu-Svayambhuva, in 137

Marriage, of, hi 234

Men of Fohi or, in 39

Microprosopus, i. 285 , iv. 197

Occultists believe m, in. 199

Purusha, called, iv. 177, 178

Pymander, in, iv. 61

Rig Veda, of the, i 245

Self -born, in. 159

Sephiroth, n 51 , iv 114, 274

Six-fold, i 271

Snails, i 164

Tetragrammaton or, in 38

Titans or, i 1 74

Total of the host of angels, the, in 239

Triangle, v 507

Upper Adam or, iv. 25

Virqm and Astrology, v. 334
HEAVENS, the, Ahnman seeks to conquer, iv 85

Ark typified in, by the moon, in 147

Aspect of. n 387

Belt of sacred animals, in. 36

DhySnis, of, in. 275

Duplex, n. 69

Earths corresponding with, i 295

Immaculate virgin of, iv. 31

Karshvares and, in. 383

Lord of the, v. 129

Pole of. in. 355. 362

Seven, in 275. 383. 384 , iv. 133. 135
v. 309. 437

Sidereal, i. 274 , iii. 433

Three, i 295

Toom crosses, n 398

Two, n. 69

Upper and lower, i. 298

Virgin mother of, iv. 31

Yo or, i. 286
HEBDOMAD, Gnostic, n 167

Mysteries of, iv. 152. 161, 162

Second or inferior, n. 167

INDEX

179

Tetrad unfolded makes, iv. 171
HEBDOMADAL offerings, iv. 317
HEBDOMADIC essence, the, ui 100
HEBE, the Grecian Goddess, in 138
HEBEL, Abel or. in 136

Eve, and, in 143
HEBREW, Allegories, v 194

Alphabet, v. 114. 118. 178, 211, 212, 231

Bible, v 178, 195, 196

Canon, v. 178, 197

Creation, v. 204

Esotencism, v 186

Initiates, v 197

Languages. 178,181, 184,
Mosaic books, v. 26

Punctuation, v. 184

Scholars, v 178, 184

Scribes, v. 196

Scrolls, v 186, 198

Texts, v. 180, 182, 183, 231

Writing, v. 199

HEBREWS, the. Ankh taken from Egyptians by.
in 43

Astronomy of, in 85

Fourth race, Genesis begins at. u. 162

Gospel according to. v 160

Holy of Holies not originated by, iv. 36

Kabalah and, in. 395 , v. 174 to 193

Keys, never held the higher, u 23

Malachim of. n. 183

Man, word for, iv 130

Michael-Jehovah of, iv. 108

Mode of reckoning among, n. 105

Nephesh Chiah of, i 272

Nuchthemeron of, n. 168

Onech or Phoenix of, iv. 188

Primal cause of, n. 343

Ruach of, i 273

Sacred number seven of, i. 174

Spirit of, iv 37

Supreme of, iv. 173

Targums handed down by, iv. 127

Tribal God of, in. 276

T'sod Olaum of. iv. 154

Week of years of, in 394
HEBRON, Habir on or. Kabeir Town, iv. 111

Mysteries of Kabiri. v. 309, 310

Smaragdme Tablet found at, iv 126
HECATE, Hekat or Moon. n. 102

Orphic Deity, the triple, n. Ill
HECATE Luna counterpart of Jehovah, u. 102

Rhombs of, v. 55
HEER. Prof., referred to, iv. 308
HEGEL, (see book Index)
HEGEMONY of the Gods. iv. 77
HE-GOAT, Azazel said to be a, in. 375
HELEN, Troy, of. v. 127. 450, 451
HELENUS foretold the rum of Troy, in. 341
HELHEIM. Hel queen of. iv. 343
HELIOCENTRIC, system, n. 159; v. 218. 316

Galileo and, v. 71

Initiates taught, n. 292

Latin church and, v. 71

Theory, i. 176
JELIOCEN

HELIOCENTRICISM in Vishnu Purana, in. 163

HELIOLATROUS religion, in. 378
HELIOLATRY, n. 108 ; v. 55, 313, 324 to 328
HELION, Jehovah and, iv. 78

Sun in his highest, in 356
HELIOPOLIS. An or. n. 398

Book of the Dead at, n 23

City of the Sun, v. 266

Elementorum arcana of, ii. 110

Priests of, in. 367 , v. 266

Ra the one God at. n. 399

Schools of, n 23

Twelve Stones of, v 241
HELIOS, Apollo is, HI. 382

Father becoming, in. 55

Greeks, of the, iv. 110

Most High, means, v 277

Sun, the, in. 55, 382
HELIUM, Ancestral cousin, to, ii. 320

Crookes on, n. 307

Hypothetical, i. 266
HELIUS. Apollo or. in 115
HELL, Atala. a. in. 403, 406 . v. 544

Avitchi or, v. 501

Christians', n. 88, 133 , iv. 76 , v. 486

Depths of, in 112, iv 85

Devils of, iv 76

Dogma of, iii 249 , iv. 52

Heaven and, i. 259 , m 112,356

Hindu, in 107

Inextinguishable, iii. 247

Initiates conquer, in 233 , v 153

Invention of, iv 343

Kingdom of, in 233

Material, in 107

Paradise and, iv. 343

Satan and, in 388

South Pole, at the, in. 402
HELLAS, Supreme Deity of, in. 410
HELLENBACH, Baron, quoted, iv 198. 199, 224
HELLENES, the, XEolus of. n 187

Greeks and, in. 366

Pre-Homenc, n 16

Pelasgians and, v. 254

Prometheus older than, myth of, HI. 411

Unknown God, and the, n. 40

Zodiac, and the, n. 373
HELLS. Brahmans. of, i. 253

Death and fire, withered up by, n. 88

Globe divided into seven, iii. 402

Lokas or, i 253

HELMHOLTZ, (see Book Index)
HELMONT, Van, referred to, n. 336
HEMISPHERE, Inferior, «. 274

Obscuration of the, in. 310

Population of one, perished, in. 310
HEMISPHERES. Cerebral, in 298
HEMP is bi-sexual, ni 142
HEN. Chickens, and, or Pleiades, ii. 388

Clucking, the great, ii. 75
HENOCH, iii. 365, 366, .v. 37, 283
HEPH/ESTUS, Legend of, iii. 389 ; iv. 88, 90
HEPH£STUS-Vulcan, n. 184
HEPTACHORD, Apollo's, i 220
HEPTADof the Kabalist, iv. 171. 174
HEPTADS. Sub-groups of. i. 187

180

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

HEPTAGON, Number seven or, iv. 173

Tetraktys, in relation to, iv. 169
HEPTAKIS or lao, Chaldean, i. 274
HEPTANOMIS, Stellar. ... 124
HERACLES, Hebe bride of , ni 138
HERACLIDES taught rotation of earth, i. 176
HERACLITUS, Ephesus, teaching at, i 143

Homer, on, iv. 333
HERXESCUS could distinguish animate stones,

in. 342

HERAKLES, deliverer of Prometheus, ni. 411
HERBELOT, quoted, in 393, 397
HERBERT, Lord, quoted, iv 223
HERBS, Creation of, . 298

Ram, needed the fall of, 11 59
HERCULANEUM, m 239, 438 , iv. 361
HERCULES, v. 153, 258, 260
Golden apples of, iv 339
Greeks and, v 259
Hades, m, in. 240
Herodotus on, v 258
Hillus, son of. in 280
Hiram's temple to, iv. 111
Indian origin of, v. 258, 260
Labours of, v. 152
Lord of the flame, v. 258
Palaemomus, the Tynan, in. 344
Pillars of, n 347 , in 154, 226, 323, 393
Priests of, in 207
Ptah, identical with, n. 68
Serpent, kills the, li. 118
Solar myth, not a, iv. 338
Type, an earthly, in 55
Twelve Great Gods, one of, v 258
HEREDITY, Atoms by, transmission of, iv. 242
Explained, i. 270
Karma, servant of, ni. 185
Kumaras and, n. 176
Palingenesis and, iv. 229
Prana and, iv. 241
Variations transmitted by, iv. 307
HERESIARCHS, of Christianity, v 395
HERESIES, Gnostics, of the, n. 121

Montanists, of the, iv. 53
HERMAPHRODITE, Androgynous or, in. 127, 184,

v. 438

Ardhanan, the Goddess, in 43
Bi-sexual or, in 141
Condition, iv. 227

Divine, n 95, in. 132, 135, 139; v 291
Heavenly man and, in 16
Human, n 95 , in 141 ; iv 229 ; v. 438
Idols, n. 107

Jesus in Revelation is, i. 139
Lotus a, type, n. 95
Mammals, lii. 191
Mystery of, v. 104, 292
One, iv 35
One-eyed and, ni. 300
Perfect or, ni 134
Plato on, races, in. 266
Races, in. 112
Rod, i 174

Separating, the. in. 143
Solitary, man a, in. 141

Species once, in. 179
HERMAPHRODITES. Animal, in. 179 ; iv. 229

Bible, in the, n. 37

Double ones, or, in. 43

Ethereal, iv 250

Human, in 126

Independent sex and, in. 148

Male-female, in. 295

Plants are, iv. 229

HERMAPHRODITISM, in 127. 174. 179. 191
HERMAS, quoted, i 137
HERMIAS (a fragment of), quoted, li 57
HEMERA, /Ether and, i 170
HERMES, quoted, i 140, 143, 154, 322, 323,

329, 334 , n 396
HERMES, Alexandrian Library and, v. 57

Anubis, in 41

Arcanum of, in 236

Bible and, in 382

Book of, iv 57

Books of, in 38. iv 99 , v 51. 58, 62, 68, 115,
331,356

Buchner on, iv. 287

Budha or, in 57, 366 , iv 23

Chaldean tablets agree with, in. 16

Cosmology and, v. 323

Cosmogony of, in 36 , v 107

Cubic, .v 112

Cynocephalus and, n 104

Demi-God, a, in 363

Egyptian Sacred Books and, v 58, 61

Egyptologists on, in. 270

Enoch or, in. 138, 361 , iv 98, 102

Esoteric wisdom, iv 67

Father-Mother and son, on, n 154

Five, in 215, 366

Fragments of works, v. 57, 58

Freemasonry and, in 51

Generic nom de plume, a i. 328 , in. 215

Greeks, of the, in. 41, 145 , iv. 22 , v. 74

Gregory corroborates, in 270

Herodotus on, in 361

Heroes, one of the, in 363

Huxley or? n. 350

Ibis, in form of, n 77

Initiate, the, great, in, 270

Isis and, n 103

Kabalistic Doctrines and, v. 107 to 112

Libra and, in. 138

Longitudes ascribed to, n 389

Mercury, or, n. 195, in. 41 , iv. 22, 110, 112 ,
v 438

Moist principle of, iv. 163

Mysteries of, ni. 236

Occultism and, i 323

Ophites and, in. 378

Parashara, the Aryan, i 328

Paul called, iv 49

Pesh-Hun compared to, in 60

Pymander appears to, i 141

Pyramid tomb of, in. 361

Races, on destruction of, iv 294

Satan, on, in 236 ; iv 99

Sciences, and the. in 363. 366
Secret dogma of, v. 142

INDEX

181

Serpent and i. 140; in 39, 363

Seth, and, iii 360. 779

Seven governors, of, n 202

Smaragdme Tablet of. in 108, 118, 122, iv. 126

Sun and, v. 314, 321,323

Thoth, i,. 301. 399 ; in 215 . iv. 30, 75, 108,

153, v. 112

Thought divine of, iv. 59
Tree, one branch of, i 256
Tnsmegistus, u 144, 396 , in. 16, 122. 215,
239. 378, .v 102, v. 57, 61, 73, 218. 321,
329

Wisdom of, i. 140,322, in 363
Word, emblem of, iv 112
Worlds of, v. 73

HERMES-Chnstos of the Gnostics, iv. 49
HERMES-fire of the Germans, u 52
HERMES-Mercury, Greeks, of the, .v. 23

Symbols of, iv. 112

HERMESIANS, Symbol of truth with, iv 171
HERMETIC, Ax.om. .v. 122
Books, .. 329. n.399, m. 143, v. 62
Cosmogony, n. 57
Cross, i. 73 , iv 126
Doctrine, v 226
Forces, n 182

Fragments, i 323. 326, 327, 328 , in 146
Literature, in 239
Matter, n 126
Narrative, in 112
Nature, i. 332
Philosophers, i 170, 195, n 182, iv. 132,

v. 297

Philosophy, i. 61, 143, 323 , v. 57, 60, 120
Prayer i. 328
Pymander, i 132
Scales, iv 159
Supreme All, i 327
Symbol, ii 103
Wisdom, iv. 126
Works, n 325, 399
Writings, n. 127

HERMETICAL operations. .. 143
HERMETICISM, i 326, in 122
HERMITAGES, Seven, .v. 209
HERMITS, Early, , 62

Initiate, iv. 70

HERMON or Mount Armon, in 407
HERMONE, Cassius. in 363
HERMONTIS, Apis Pacis of, n. 383
HEROD. King, v 153
HERODOTUS, Anmaspi of, in. 414
Atlantes. mentioned, iv. 331
Atlas, on, iv. 332
Cambyses, on, in 359
Deluge, of in 18
Dynasties of Gods, on, in 366
Eastern Ethiopians, in. 427
Egypt, and, n 153 . v. 182. 255
Egyptian empire and, iv. 319
Egyptian mysteries and, in 394
Egyptian priests and, in. 332, 429 , iv 104 ,

v 257. 258

Egyptian theogony, ni. 417
Father of History, v. 53 . v. 279

Giants of, in. 336

Ibis, on, n. 77

Kabin and, in. 363

Nemesis, from Homer to, in. 306

Oracle of Dodona and, v. 254

Phoenicians of, n. 25

Polar night on, iv 342

Priests told, in. 367

Pyramid, on, n, 29

Scythia of, in. 414

Solomon not mentioned by, v 182

Statues in time of, iv 319

Thetis, on, n. 188

ZeusBelosof, in. 215
HEROES, Dynasties of, ,. 310 , in. 366, 368

Fifth race of, in 433

Fourth race, of, in 144, 273

Pre-historic races, of, in 287

Sciences revealed by, in 363

Third root-race, of, in 103

Traditions of, in 371
HERSCHEL, (see Book Index)
HESIOD, Bronze age. on, in 273 , iv 89, 341

Constellations, on, iv. 175

Existence denied, n. 374

Giants m, in 295 . iv 338, 344

Job preceded, n 373

Jupiter in, in 272

Prometheus in, in 41 1 , iv. 94

Superstitions, n 187

Theogony of. n. 50. 136, 143 , in. 69. 270 ,
.v 16,332.334

Theology of. iv 99

Titans and, i 251 , in. 73

Writing unknown to, in. 437

Zeus, on, in 188
HESIODIC, £olus, Boreas, etc.. n 187

Ashtree, in 106
HESPERIDES, Apple-tree of, i 187

Garden of. iv 359
HESPERORNIS, in 190
HETEROGENESIS, Science of, in 184
HE-VA, Adam and, in 223

Eve or, i. 285
HEVAH, and Abel, in. 133
HEVEorEve, in 138
HEXAGON, Interpretations, of, v. 120 et sea.

Seventh Key, v. 120 to 125

Star, i 271

Symbol of, i. 263
HEXAGONAL, Body, Property of. .v. 154

System, iv 166

HEXAGRAM, Symbol of, i. 144
HEZEKIAH, Brazen serpent, and, n. 80

David and, n 33

Reforms of, in 386
HIA dynasty, n 65
HIARCHUS, King, v 142
HICETAS, taught the rotation of earth, i. 176
HIDDEN Caves of Bactna, v 65
Deity, iv 107
God, n 155
HO, n 343
Knowledge, iv. 82
Lands, in. 332

182

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

One. ti. 68

Science, i. 132

Truths, i. 44 ; iv 104
HIERAPOLIS, temple of, v. 253
HIERARCHIES. Angelic, ii. 168 , iii 36 , v. 453

Beings, v. 78. 442

Buddhas, of, v 539

Celestial, i 319. v. 111

Chief, i 261

Colour and sound, of, v. 459

Creative forces, of, in. 46 ; v. 460 et seq.

Creators, of. n 144

Crime supposed, of, in. 73

Devas of, v 539

Divine, v. 77, 493

Dhyan. Buddhas of, v. 539

Dhyan Chohans, of. i. 156. 334 . ni. 39 ,
v. 453, 538

Egos, of, ii 354 ; v. 552

Forces, of, u 182

Heavenly, n 151 ; in. 35

Higher, iv 60

Highest group of, i. 261

Individuality of, i. 318

Inferior, v. 448

Japanese system, in, i. 261

Jews ignored, 11. 106

Kosmic, v. 538

Lamas of, v. 105

Logos of, in 36

Lokas of, v. 539

Monads, of, i 224

Noumena of, in 275

Pitns, of. i 214, 240

Powers of, i. 140

Rector of. in. 36

Rishis. of, n 154

Rulers of Planets, of, v. 443

Septenary division of, iv 167 ; v. 522

Series of. i 318

Seven, i. 140 , v. 77, 459. 532. 553

Spirits, of. i. 191

Spiritual Rulers of, v. 443

Subdivisions of. v. 461

Two in heaven, v, 319

Universe built on, i. 153

Upper, i. 263

Wise men, of, iv. 202
HIERARCHY, Adeptship, v. 371, 399

Angelic, i 187; in. 71, 105

Anupadaka, of, i. 123

Archangels of, i 114

Being, of, i. 190, 331 , n. 175, 337

Celestial, i. 190, 268 , v. 212, 368

Christian, i. 155

Creative powers, of. i. 261

Dhyan Chohans. of, i 154 , iv. 33 , v. 539

Died, which never, iii. 283

Divine, i 243

Divine powers, of, i 86

Elect, of, iii. 319

Fallen angels, of, u. 44

Fifth, i. 279

Flames, of. i 151 ; ni 74

Forces, of, n. 142

Fourth, v. 532

Gods, of, ii. 106 ; ni 104

Group of the, i 279

Lamas of, v. 105

Logos a, ni 36

Man superior to any, i 319

Manus, of, n 172

Monads, of, i. 226

Rishis, of, v. 356

Root-base of their, i. 255

Sages, of, in. 421

Septenary, i. 86

Spiritual beings, of, i. 111 ; v. 366, 539

Trans-Himalayan, i. 193

Venus ruling, v. 441

Zuni Indians, of, iv. 199
HIERATIC, Alphabets, i 310; v. 46

Records of Egypt, n 22

Sciences, n 19

Writing, iii. 139
HIEROGLYPH, Book of the Dead, in the, n 398

Water, in 75
HIEROGLYPHIC, Cake, .v 116

Cypher, in 437

Documents, i 52

Inscriptions, i 51

Names of human principles, iv. 205

Root of word, v 264

Ru, iv. 117

Senary, iv 163

System, in. 139

Tau as a, iv 127

Thought, in. 335

Writing, in 429
HIEROGLYPHICS, Christian cross in, iv. 127

Egyptian, in. 436 , iv 26 . v. 206, 264

Ideographic, i 46

Kabeinc, v 310

Pillars, on, iv 99

HIEROGRAM within a circle, ii. 144, 339
HIERONYMUS, St , quoted, v 118, 143, 316
HIEROPHANT (S), v. 28, 271, 330

Abodes of, iv 71

Adepts, or, in 366

Ancients of, v 322

Aryan, iv. 39

Astronomus, the highest, v 318, 322

Babylon, of, in 379

Breast plate of, v. 240

Categories of, two, in 225

Chaldea, of, n 67 , v 173. 257. 262. 330

Chief of Java-Aleim and, in. 207

Death of, n. 24, v. 271, 272, 288

Divine, v 322

Dogmas, and, n 78

Egypt, of, in 378 , iv 127 . v 41, 49, 87, 197,
240, 244. 255. 257. 262, 290, 294, 296. 318.
382

First, v. 102

French Kabalists, of, iv. 119

Great, v. 130

Greek, v. 262

Head of the, v. 104

Heirs, no worthy, ii 24

Human Race, first of, v. 102

JNDEX

183

Immortal, iv. 38

Indian, i 299- v. 262, 305

Initiates or, in 217 , iv. 128

Interpreter, or, v. 140

Java-Aleim or, HI 207 , iv. 102 ; v 185

Job, and, v. 290

King. v. 244

Land of libations of, in 416

Language of, li 22

Libraries of, iv 98

Mercury and, in. 41

Mexican, v. 43

Moses, and, in. 216

Mystery God of, in 217

Mystery tongue of, n 23

Name, of, iv. 99 ; v. 145

Neophytes and, v 55, 180, 271

Osiris, soul became, i 192

Priests or, HI 366

Sacerdotal colleges of, in. 224

Sacred books and, i 57

Sciences transmitted by, in. 433

Serpent's head of, in 217

Skill of, n. 112

Symbols and, ii. 78 ; v. 272

Tablets used by, v. 139, 140

Tree, of one, i. 256

Victim, v. 104

Vishvakarman, the, v 270
HIGGINS, G , quoted, ni. 114 , v. 340
HIGH initiator, .. 169
HIGH priests, Jewish Tabernacle, of, iv. 22 , v 240

Egypt, of v 240, 257
HIGH tides, Palaeozoic, in 74
HILAERIA wife of Pollux, in 130
HILAIRE, Barthelemy St . quoted, v. 105

Geoffrey St , quoted, iv 221 , v 408
HILKIAH, the high priest, n 374 . iv 41 . v 333
HILLMEN, tribes of, iv. 246
HILLUS son of Hercules, in. 280
HIMALAYAN, Ashrams, v. 218. 390

Cham, in 399

Gurus, v 349. 390

Kailasa, iv 68

Peaks, iv 63

Ranges, in 208 . v 389, 390
•HIMALAYAS, Buddhist Arhats, . 51

Depositions of. iv 355

Esoteric schools of. i 46, 181

Giants in, in. 295

Hamsa, called, i 145

Hardwar at foot of, iv. 142

Himavat or, n. 113

Himmel and, v, 109

Hindu tradition, of. in 153

" Preservers " beyond, in. 172

Ranges of, i 145, 314

Secret Schools in, v 400

Secret recess of Buddha in, v 363

Sivathenum of, in 222

Summits of, iv 180

Traditions, of, iv 142
HIMALEH, the snowy range, v. 109
HIMAVAN, Manu Vaivasvata lands on, in 154
HIMAVAT. Calf of, n 113

HINAYANA, Mahayana schools, and, i. 112 .

v. 399

HIND, Naphtah is a, n 377
HINDU, Adepts and Sadhus, v. 147, 231
Ardhanarl, iv. 102
Ark, legend of, in. 292
Aryan race, n 39 , in 68, 229, 369, 405 ,

.v. 38, 175

Astronomers, n 315 , v. 344, 346
Astronomical methods, n 389
Astronomy, n 384 ; m 332 , v. 344 et seq
Atlantis and the. in 268, 405
Atomtsts, n. 303
Brahman and Brahma of the, i 83 , in. 418 ,

v. 190, 199
Calculations, ni 332
Calendar, in. 77
Choirs of Devas, v. 326
Chronology, n. 86 , in 83, 394 , .v. 191
Cosmogony, n. 33, 69, 348 , in. 56 , iv 196 ,

v. 199,231,347
Cosmographies, iv. 175
Cycles, v 339, 340
Eclipse, rite during, in 103
Epochs, n 385
Esotencism, n 374 , in 59
Gamut, n 258
God of Wisdom, v 74
Gods, . 162, in 181 , v 111
Great Bear, view of, i 274
Helen, iv 66
Hell, in 107
Hercules, v 258, 260
Kalpas, in 308
Legends, in 292, 307, 404
Lilith, in 182
Mangala, tii 133
Manu Vaivasvata, v. 190
Mathams, v 49
Meditation at dawn, n 52
Music, v 197
Mystics, iv 196 , v 145
Mythology, in 150
Naraka, in 107
Pantheon, i 138, 162, 185, 186; in 60,71,

377, iv 185, v 286,375
Philosophy, i 130, 216 , n 165. 343, 374 ,

in 154,311,369, .v 188. v 475
Prajapati, v 198, 210. 214, 386
Puranas, n 327
Religions, i 45 , n. 84
Religious systems, i 174
Scriptures, i. 172, 175, 328 , in 181, 307, 357;

.v 179. 188
Sects, iv 159
Shastras and Pandits, v 27
Stanzas, view of. in. 35
Symbols, n 391 , in 382, 430 , iv 146 ,

v. 46, 436

Systems, u. 173, 384, v. 322
Teachings, n 58
Tradition, n 133 , in 153, 312
TrimOrti, v. 117
Vach, i. 194, v 190
Vithoba, n. 34 . iv. 130

184

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

War, in. 85, 385

Year, v 191, 192

Yugas, HI 308 , iv 195 ; v 345 et seq

Zodiac, u. 388; in. 332, iv. 148. v. 345
et seq

Zones, v. 341

HINDU-Kush Cham, the, HI. 337
HINDUISM, Brahmanism, or early, 11 60

Buddhism outcome of, ii. 392

Demons in, n 62

Exoteric, n. 62 ; ni 78, 81

Hermettcism, and, i. 326

Orientalists, as understood by, iv. 193

Orthodox, H 173, v. 190

Pantheism, 11. 269
HINDUS, /Ether Aditi of, n 46

"Ancient" of the. v 189

Apes and monkeys' origin according to. i 236

Argha of, iv 41

Arts of, in 229

Aryan, ii 16, 390, iv. 177

A-sexual reproduction and, iv 228

Astronomy and, 11 376, 386

Bhdshyas dead letter to, i 315

Division of day and night, with, v. 432, 433

Dynasties, v. 346

Hexagon, and, v 120

Lmgam. of, v 285

Mathematics of, v. 343

Planet of seventh, i. 162

Primitive, v 109

Rish.s of, . 76, 161, 248 , HI 60, 423 , .v 202 ;
v 382

Rudu of, iv. 192

Sciences of, HI 229

Sun, and, v. 154

Zodiac of, n. 373-4, 383, 388 , HI 62, 433 ,

iv. 148
HINDUSTAN, Arab f.gures from. ... 76

Brahmans' descent into, iv 1 80

Caves and Temples of, u 34

High plateaux of, HI. 226
HIOUEN-THSANG, v 40
HIPPARCHUS, referred to. ... 376, 384, 385
HIPPARION ancestor of horse, iv 285, 305, 360
HIPPOCENTAURS, bulls with men's heads, HI 65
HIPPOCRATES, .. 270 , HI. 140, 261 , 312 ; .v. 257 .

v. 54

HIPPOLYTUS. quoted, i. 111 ; v 131 to 135
HIPPOPOTAMUS, in. 223, 396, 398 , ,v. 305 ,

v 202

HIQUIT, the Goddess, n 100
HIRAM. Abif, a solar myth, .. 27 ; v 194, 272.
273, 274, 283

Fabulous, v 142

Kabalah, in, HI. 122

Osiris and, v. 272. 273

Temples, built, iv 111 . v. 194
HIRANYA. resplendent or shining, u. 75
HIRANYAGARBHA, Brahma, is, i. 153, 328

Devas, highest, ii 123

Egg of World, v 421

Golden egg, is. n. 144 , v. 472

Hari and. .. 328 , v. 188

Hypostases, one of, i. 83

Kosmic Auric Envelope, is, v. 528, 534

Luminous egg, is, i 134 . v 426

Shankara and, i 328 , v. 188

Temple, iv. 37
HIRANYAKASHIPU, Daityas, king of, .... 229

Satan, Puranic, ii. 138
HIRANYAKSHA, Kashyapa, son of, in. 381

Posterity of, iv. 141
HIRANYAPURA, golden city of the air,

in 381,382

HIRN, G A . quoted, n 205, 209
HISI, principle of evil, HI 39
HISTORIOGRAPHER, Chung Ku. the, HI. 65
HISTORY, Adeptsh.p, of, v 155

Berosusof, v 180

Church Councils, of, v 156

Diogenes of, v 242

Ecclesiastical, v 155, 303

France, of, v 122

Magic and, v. 257

Mystery and, v 110

Occultism, of, v 396

Religions and, v 155

Vopiscus of, v 148
HlUEN-Tsang, HI 46 , v. 39, 40
HIVIM, Chiefs of Votan call themselves, HI 379
HOA, or Hea, member of the Chaldean Triad,

HI. 39, 93

HOADLEY. West, in. 342
HOANGTY, the Great Spirit, .v. 85
HOD in the Chaldean Kabalah, . 249 , ... 69
HOKHMAH or wisdom, in. 94
HOLY Bible, v 239

Church, v. 170, 176

Ghost, i 139, 146, 151, 169, 193, 247, 297,
H 69. 72, 78, 118, .v 81, 110, 136, 176,
v 33, 131, 184, 189, 196,211,447,470,476

Holies, of, . 174, 308, n 107, 182,340,
.... 236 , .v. 23, 27, 34, 35, 36, 37, 40, 87,
109

Light, v. 504

Power, v. 504

See, of Rome, v. 146

Spirit, v 152, 157

Trinity, v 156

Word, v 162

Writ, v 90
HOMER, /Ether, silent on, ... 144

Allegories of, ... 382

Antiquity of, i. 52 , ii 373 , v 276

Atlantis of, HI 403

Bible and, HI 382

Chaos, silent on, H 144

Constellations of , iv 175

Dragons, in. 354

Existence of, denied, iii. 239, 427

Giants and, HI 295, 336

Greeks in days of, HI 24, 437

Job preceded, H. 373

Myths of, iv 16

Nemesis, and, in. 306

Night and, 11. 143

Poseidon in. HI. 398

Thought of. iv 335

Writing unknown to, in. 437

INDEX

185

HOMERIC, Heroes, iv 226, 324

Hymns, in 131

Songs, in. 390
HOMO diluvii, in 351

Pnm.gen.us, in 195. 199, 289 ,
iv 260, 303

Sapiens, iv 245, 260

HOMCEOMERIAN system of philosophy, .. 45
HOMOGENEITY. Absolute, .292 , ,, 276

Force and, n. 242

Human races, of, iv. 178

Indivisible, is one and, n. 129

Man's nature, of, in 419

Matter, of, n 313, 325, 365

Region of, i. 318

Universal unity or, i. 128
HOMOGENEOUS, Divine substance-principle,
i 316

Elements, i 199, 252 , n. 266, 272

Heterogeneous, becomes, i 188, in 419

Matter, . 229. 331 , .. 303, 319, 325, 397 ,

iv 223
HOMUNCULI of Paracelsus, n 59, in 129,348,

375

HONEY-combed with cells, Mountain, in. 337
HONIR gives man Manas, in. 106
HONOUR the Gods, We worship not but, „. 216
HOOK, Vau a, iv 28
HOOKE. Sir Robert, referred to, iv 294

HOPPO a magician,'.! 190
HOR-AMMON, Ammo.

~". Ammon becomes, iv 32
- B. Moses initiated at, iv 111 , v 145
HOR-JARED or Ararat, iv 169
H2ES1IA' Tltaea-Aretia worshipped as, in 152
HORIZON, Circular, i. 173

Comet passing our, n 331

Dusk rises at, n. 91

Lord of, n 398

Neptune crossing, iv 334

Pole-stars in the, in 400

Symbol, a, i. 173

Zodiac and, iv. 354
HORIZONTAL, Line or matter,,, 346. ,v 127.

Squares, iv 131

Vertical and, i 77, iv. 112

Vishvanara, line in triangle, n. 346
HORMING a name for Mercury, in. 366
HORN implements, Early, iv 284
HORNE, Rev Mr., referred to, iv 41 , v. 195
HORNED moon and V.rg.n Mary, n 109

Osiris, v. 247
HORNS, Dragon with ten, iv. 53

Pan, of, iv 79

Satan with, iv. 76 , v. 487

Symbol of, in 416
HOROSCOPES, Astrology and. n 371 . v 325.

Stars of fixed, n 396
HOROSCOPY, Science of. .. 166
HORSE. Ass interbreeding with, in 288

Derivation of one-toed, iv 304

Huschenk, of. in. 396. 397, 398

Origin of, iv 360

Pedigree of. iv 266

Twelve-legged, in 396. 398

Types of, iv 285
HORSES, Agni. of, iv 177

Fossils of, iv 343

Trace of, .v. 284

Ungulate mammals, iv 305
HORSESHOE continent, in 326, 333, 400
HORSUSI or Hor son of Osiris, n 82
HORUS, Ammon becomes, iv. 32

Anubis and, v 247

Birth of. v. 440

Brahma classed with, HI 236

Christ, the, iv 158, 206

Chnstos or, i 192

Cross, raising dead with, iv 127

Dragon slain by, in. 379

Egyptian, iv 41

Elder, n 82

Eye of, n 103

Fish of, . 267

Freemason, v 239

Gem portraying, iv 41

God, . 274

Hathorand, n 115

Isisas, n 96, 115- in 54

Khem is, i 267

Logoi, one of the, i 129

Lotus and, n. 96

Male symbol, a, iv 40

Moon eye of, n. 103

Older, n 62

Osiris and, i 267 . n 96. 148

Reign of, in 367

Servants of, in 373, 429

Sevenfold myth of. v 440

Set and, in. 285
Sexes, of both, , 139
Threefold myth of, v 440
Typhon and, in 384
Vehicle of. iv 148
Younger, n 62

HORUS-Apollo the Sun-God, n 83
HORUS-Osins or father and son, i 267
HORUS-Thot and the defunct, i 267
HOSEA, v 237
HOST, Ah-hia, ..111
Angelic, . 178 , n 65 . in. 15, 38, 243 , v 319.

320, 325

Arimaspian. in. 414
Azazel, of, in 375
Builders, of, n 58
Celestial, in 381 , iv 185
Cosmic powers of, n 161
Creator of humanity a, in. 312 , iv 82 , v. 129
Demiurge, or, i. 322

Elohim, of, i. 335 , lii. 121 . iv 169, v 325
Heavenly, v. 170,288,319
Indra, of, in 377
Jehovah as, in. 85 , v 192
Logos, of, ,. 157, .. 152
Lord of. v 319
Manu or, in. 148, 312
Mikael and, v 320, 326
Monadic, i. 227
Operative beings, of, „ 328

186

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Pitr.s, i. 245

Planetary, v. 172

Primeval progenitors, of, in. 419

Prometheus symbol of, in. 41 1

Saba a, in. 366

Satan, of. i. 244 ; u. 129 . in. 180 , v. 172

Sephiroth, of, in. 15, 57; v. 234

Septenary, i. 265

Synthesis of, in. 372

Tsabaean, v. 319

Uranus, representing, iv. 334

Ushanas or, iv. 69

Working, v 213
HOSTS, Adityas the seven, iv. 57

Archangels, v. 128

Celestial, i 187, 190 , in. 73 , .v. 70, 119 .
v. 318

Creative, .. 138, 170 , iv. 55, 59, 177 , v. 448

Deities, of, n. 129

Oevas, of, in. 381

Dhyan Chohans, of, i. 170 , n. 88

Fallen angels, of, i. 246

Heaven of, v. 318

Lord of, v 318, v 522

Planetary, v 172

Septenary, i. 265

Seven, in 29, 95

Seven creative, i. 139

Sidereal, n 318

Spirits of, i. 271 , iv. 53

Struggles between, i 251

Tndasha or, i. 138

Tsabaean, v. 319

World, of higher, i. 264
HOT breath of the father, i. 78
HOTRIS or priests, i 151, 159
HOTTENTOTS descendants of Lemunans, iv 348
HOUGHTON, Prof . quoted, in 23 ; iv. 264
HOUR, Origin of, v. 341
HOUR-glass of Rudra Shiva, iv. 70
HOURIS, Paradise full of, in 208
HOUSE, Earth, of the, m. 27

High, on, n 124

Lord, of the, iv 28

Mars held, of Venus, in 391

Planet palace or, in 41

Tabernacle of the soul, of, i 293

Wisdom, of, M. 124

Zuni priests of, iv 199
HOUSES, Logo, of seven, .v 173

Planets, called, i 164

Twelve, n 297

HOVAHorEve, m. 134,387, .v. 35
HOVELACQUE, Abel, referred to, in. 176
HOWARD on aerolites, iv. 352
HOWLER, Rudra the, .v 118
H. P. B , Personal references to, i. 59 , n. 30,

210, 279

HRADA leader of Daityas, n. 137
HRIMTHURSES or Frost giants, in. 385
HROSZHARSGRANI the magician, in. 346
HSUEN Tsang, Chinese traveller, in. 338, 339
HUA or He, ,. 144
HUC, Abbe, quoted, iv. 71
HUELGOAT near Concarneau, Pond of, in. 344

HUGGINS, referred to, n. 322
HUGO Victor, referred to, in. 438
HUMAN-Spintual to divine-spiritual, i 269
HUMAN, Buddhas, v. 349, 365, 376, 425

Egos, v. 472, 493, 495

Elemental*, v 473. 560

Embryo, v. 430

Entity, v. 353

Incarnations, v. 350, 352

Mmd, v 499

Monad, v. 353

Mysteries, v. 167

Nature, v 424

Self, v 452

Septenary, v 521
HUMAN PRINCIPLES, At ma, the Cause of, v. 487

Correspondences of, v 433, 453, 454, 455,
461,474,478,521,542

Diagrams of, v. 533, 534

Hierarchies and, v. 461

Numbers and, v 436, 440, 454, 461

Physical Body not one of, v 521

Seven, v 208, 361, 425, 426, 435, 471, 553
HUMAN RACE, Adam and, in 134 , iv 34

Ancestors of, in. 217

Annihilation of, n. 92

Antiquity of, n 371 , in 212, 351 , iv. 260

Appearance of, i 286

Atlanteans first purely, in 268 , iv. 283

Colour or complexion of each, in 105

Cradle of. iv 357

F.rst. , 235 . in 66. 168. 268, 328 ; v 291

Origin of, iv 216

Pair, not from one, iv 287

Primitive families of, in 209

Rishisof, in. 318

Sexual separation of, iv 37 , v 291. 425

Spirits superior to, in 369

Third, in 179

Tree, compared to a, in. 432

Varieties of, n 36
HUMAN RACES, Ancestors of, in 322

Animal and, n 19

Cast-off types of, in 265

Complete, in 224

Divine, from the, in 133

Divisions of, four, in 251

Evolution of, n 35 , in. 180 , v 425

Extinct, in 291

Homogeneity of , iv. 178

Millions of years claimed for, n. 371

Sterility between, in. 201
HUMAN SOUL, Animal and, .. 292

Conscious Ego or, in. 97 , v. 367

Divine and, iv 240

Earth and Water, and, in 133

Immortality of, in 71

Intellectual, in. 318

Manas the, i. 163, 209, 266 , iv. 168 . v 488,
490

Mind or. i 332.ni 121

Plato on, iii. 97

Pneuma the, in. 121

Spinal cord and, iv. 243

Zeus the, in. 417

INDEX

187

HUMAN species, in 66, 200, 205 , iv. 178
HUMANITIES, Adam-Adam, referred to, four,
iv. 24

Adaptation of, iv. 278

Appeared and disappeared, n. 333

Atlanteans represented several, in. 431

Evolution of, in 309

Far distant, n 333

Form, lacked the true, iv. 274

Future, past and present, i. 309

Series of, iv. 103

Worlds, of other, 11 336 , iv 277
HUMANITY, Adam and, in 109, 142, 409

Adamic, i 63

Age of, i 205 ; in 253, 441 , iv 256, 263

Androgyne, in 177

Architects taught i 310

Aryan, in 408

Aspirations of divine, iv 185

Astral, in. 121

Axial point of, i 240

Benefactors of, in 368

B.bles of, iv 272 , v. 232

Birthplace of, in 433

Child of cyclic destiny, ni 444

Childhood of, i 316

Climacteric year of, n 382

Collective, . 311 ; in 142,310

Cradle of, in 207, 324

Creator of, n. 61 , in. 312

Dhyan Chohans and, i 156, 273, 322 , iv 239

Divine, iv 178

Divisions, of, in 432

Drama of, n 337 , in 147, 386

Earth round, of fourth, i. 213

Effects, can master, iv. 81

Elect of. . 310

Enlightenment of, iv 84

Eve and, in 109, 409

Evolution of, i 226 , in 431 , iv 341

Faculties of, i 296 , n. 260

" Fallen angels " and, ni. 276

Father of post-driuvian, iv. 180

Fifth, in 147, 364. 408

Fifth race, i 63, 64

Fifth Round, v 518

First, m. 121

Forms of, jelly like, in. 159

Fourth round, iv. 254, 341

Generation of, i 275

Gigantic, iv. 103

Gods and, ii 189

Guides of, i. 256

Height of, .v 319

Hierarchies and, i. 156

History of, i. 224

Idols and. n 190

Injustice to, apparent, ii. 369

Intellect of, in. 362, 410

lo symbol of, in 414

Jah-Eve and, ni. 134

Karma of, iv 82

L.pika and, i. 185

Manu creator of, ni. 310, 312

Manvantaras, of various, i. 226 , tii. 154

Noah saviour of, iv. 35

Origin of, one, in. 251

Padmapam and, v 420, 421

Periods of, i 64

Physical, n. 61 , in 157, 304, iv. 103 , v. 291

Pioneers of, i. 234

Planetary chain, on our, in. 79

Post-diluvian, iv. 180

Powers of early, in 319

Preceded by four races, i 63

Primeval, i. 214 , 1.1 159, 308 , iv 365

Primitive, in. 139 , iv. 260

Principle (God) in, iv. 126

Progenitors of, i. 186 , in 104

Race distinct from our, iv. 293

Races of, .. 63 , n 261 , in 364

Reason of, in 362

Religion and, v 168

Root-races of, .. 72, 271 , in. 59, 192, 426 ,
.v 267

Round, in present, iv 1 82

Second, i. 242 , in. 146

Senseless, i. 241 , in. 233

Senses of, n 260

Serpent, and the, n. 120

Seven groups of, n 297

Seven sons, and, n 148

Seventh Round, v 563

Sinless, v 289

Spiritual, i 167 , in. 88

Stars, bound together with, in. 351

Triad and, v 188

Vaishvanara and, in 311

Vaivasvata, i 64, in. 82. 253, 321, 329,
iv 263

Vishvakarman and, iv. 178

Third, m. 37, 140

Total, i 129

Twilight, of, in. 70

Yugas of, i. 64

HUMANLY-born mortals, First, in. 275
HUMBOLDT, quoted or referred to, i 230, 254 ,

ii 35, 221 , in 149 , iv 243
HUME, Nihilistic idealism of, in 164, v 546
HUNDRED-formed, Shata-Rupa, the, n. 149,

in. 137

HUNGARIANS, . 121 , in. 185, 279
HUNGARY Academy of Science, v 221

Meteorites in, iv 276
HUNT, Dr James, quoted, in 176. iv 309

Dr T S , quoted, n 218

E B , referred to, n 209

R , referred to, ... 222, 254, 255 , n 255, 262,

304 , .v. 265

HURRICANES, n 183 ; in , 20, 24 , iv 269
HUSBAND, Mother's, . 274; n 108,111,339,

iv 32

HUSCHENK, iii 395, 396, 397
HUXLEY, Prof , (see Book Index)
HUXLEY-Haeckelian theories, iv. 229. 231. 235
HUYGENS, referred to, in 45
HVANIRATHA or Jambudvipa. iv 179, 328
HWERGELMIR, roaring cauldron of human

passions, n 123
HYADES or ram constellation, iv 353. 354

188

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

HY)ENA spelaea, Man co-existent with, iv. 315
HYBRID, Jews a, people, n 25

Races, iv. 283
HYBRIDITY, iv 293
HYBRIDIZATION, m. 206
HYBRIDS, Fourth race, of the, m. 200

Idol-worship and, iv 292

Sterility of, HI. 288
HYDRA, n 388; in 210
HYDROGEN, Air and, m 123

Chlorine and, n 308

Elements, and, M. 308 , in. 121 , iv 164

First-born, one of the, n. 348

Gas, n. 287

Hypothetical element, n. 307

Intelligence and, n. 332

Kama Rupa and, iv. 165

Nebulae, in, n 320

Oxygen and, i 125

Platinum and, n 287

Protoplasm, in, u. 362

Protyle and, n 351

Spiritual fire, is, in 114

Stars, of fixed, i 199
HYGIEIA, Statue of, in. 140
HYKSOS, ancestors of Phoenicians, i. 175 , u 25
HYLE one of the quaternary, i 147 , iv. 171
HYLO-idealism, n 201,202
HYLO-ideal.stic scheme, i 337
HYLO-idealists, i 159 , in 164
HYLOZOISM, in 166, 167
HYMN, Agm. to, iv 95

Budha. by, iv 66

Jupiter, to, iv 122

Minerva, to, n 116

Rig Veda, in, iv. 66

Sun, to the, n 263

Tomb, engraved on, n 155

Virgin, applied to, n 116
HYMNS, Accadian, v 202

Egypt, of, n. 154

Greek and Latin, in 49

Hindu, n 348

Homeric, in. 131

Mantras, or, n. 160

Orphic,... 143, 150. iv. 353 , v. 59

Rig Veda, of, i. 314 , n. 160 . .v. 16, 177 ,
v 270

Vedic, iv 151

HYPATIA, murdered, v. 307
HYPERBOREAN, in. 20, 24, 146, 276, iv. 177

338. 339. 342, 344, 346
HYPERION, an Arkite Titan, in. 151
HYPNOTIC state of Kandu, in. 182
HYPNOTISM, Accepted by Science, v. 48

Artificial State produced by, v. 540

Arts of enchantment, iv. 212

Danger of, v 511

Effects of, on the, Aura, v. 458

Experiments by, v. 47

Mesmerism, i 337; in. 164

Occult Sciences of, and Magnetism, v 460

Use and Abuse of, v 61
HYPNOTIZE the bird. Serpents, i. 126
HYPOSTASES. Three, i. 83, 84

HYPOSTASIS, . 328 ; n. 147 , v. 217
HYPOSTATICAL Trinity, the, n 393

I

I, Conception of, n 172 , v. 546

Personal, the, v. 490
l-Ah-O, Jehovah reads, iv 33. 111
I-AM-NESS. Ahamkara or, iv. 185

Egoship or, i 247

Egotism or, in. 417

Self-hood, outline of, n. 172
I AM, Eh'yeh or, n. 343 , iv. 19
I AM HE. or Aham-sa. .. 144
I AM I. Kalaham-sa or. i 81, 144 , v 475, 496
I AM THAT I AM, i. 144 , n 240 , .v. 36, 109, 173
I HI WEI m the Tao-te-Kmg, n. 194
IAB£, or Yahva, iv 33
IABESHAH, Earth, v 166
IACCHUS IA IAO or Jehovah, ,v 28
IAH, or Jah and Jeho, in 138 , iv 111

Mother m, v 212

Silent power of, v 212

IAMBLICHUS, quoted, n 125, 194, 376 , v. 277,
280.301, 316,321,452

Referred to, v 58. 73. 279
IAO, v 254. 277. 290

Abrasax, iv 41

Chaldean Heptakis or. i. 274

Genius of moon. the. iv 108

God. Mystery, n 167, iv. 32

lacchus or Jehovah, n 167 , iv 28

Jehovah is, v 277

Moon of, iv 108

Mysteries, of, in 387 , iv. 41

Mystery-God, the, iv. 111

Mystery-mane, the, iv 106

Satan, is, in. 387

Triune, iv. 174
IAO-JEHOVAH, in. 388
IAO-SABAOTH, Jod, full number of, iv 174-
IAPETOS, a son of Noah, in. 151 , iv. 332
IARDAN or Endanus, iv 154
IBERIANS and Aryan invasion, iv. 310
IBIS, n. 68, 72, 77

IBIS-HEADED God-hierophant, iv 128
IBLIS, the devil, in. 393
IBN GEBIROL. quoted, n 91. 169, 343 ;

,v 19,29

IBN W AH OH I JAH, referred to, iv. 22
IBRAHIM-ABRAHAM, .v 21
ICARUS, Fall of an, v. 134
ICE. ages, in 81 , iv 308

Ether and, n 251

Desert of, in 326

Frost and snow, in 329

Increase of, cause of, iv 294

Period, iv 251
ICELAND, in. 421 . .v 350
ICHCHHASHAKTI or will-power, t. 333 , in. 180
ICHTHYOLOGY, Septenary law in, iv 194
ICHTHYOSAURI, ni 260 , iv 266. 282
ICHTHYS, Oannes or Jonas, n 380
ICONOGRAPHY, Catacombs, of, iv. 158

Gnostic, iv. 135

INDEX

189

Pre-Christian, was, 11. 119
IDA, Ases in, in. 107

Field of, in. 109

IDA or Ha, MI 147, 148, 151, 155
IDA and Pmgala, v. 480, 510, 520, 524
IDAMorldam, ni 383; iv 179
IDAS, Castor wounded by. in. 131
IDAS-PATI, Hindu, iv. 334
IDEAN MYSTERIES, in. 216
IDEAS, Eternity in, i. 324
Greek Philosophers, of, v. 215, 327
Numbers, of, v 87

IDEATION(S), Absolute wisdom, of, „. 41
Activity, in, v 534
Astral, iv. 168
Circuit of, iv. 207

Cosm.c, i 81, 170, 171 , ni 37, iv 131
Darkness, of, n 95
Divine, n 90, 95, in 300, v 446,

475. 493
Eternal, n. 95
Latent, iv. 168

Lipika, amanuenses of eternal, i. 165
Mind, of universal, i. 170, 322
Physical plane, on, i 111
Pre-cosmic, i. 80, 81
Spiritual, i 309, in 245
Things to be, of, n 90
Universal, iv 168 , v 382
IDE! identified with Kabin, m. 359
IDE! Dactyh or ideic fingers, in. 360
IDENTITY, Ancient and Modern Initiations, of,

v 281

Angels and Devas, of, 332
Angels and Dhyan Chohans, of. 320, 332
Eastern and Western Thought, of, v. 109
Esoteric Teaching and Greek Philosophy, of.

v.281

Zoroastnan and Christian Dogma, of, v. 316
IDEOGRAPH, Material elements, of, iv. 154
Number of six, of, iv 158
Period of an. iv 117

IDEOGRAPHIC, Hieroglyphs, i 46 , in. 436
Productions of tribes, in 436
Records, in 436

IDEOGRAPHS, Symbolical, n 15 , iv. 155
JDEOS. Chaos, or, i 325
Elements out of, i 325
IDIOT, Ape not, iv 248
Congenital, i 271 , v 564
Consciousness of, on astral plane, v. 531
Have only desire, v 567
What is an?, in 244
IDOL, Clay feet, with, n 302
Moon, of, ... 110, .v 22, v. 237, 242
Satan as an, n. 131
Vitoba, of, iv 130
Worship, n 113. iv. 292; v. 412
IDOLATRY,,. 185, v. 7?
Bossuet on, in. 281
Egyptians, of old, in. 145
Exotencism, or, iv. 61
Gentile world, of. in 267
Judah, of, n 375
Paganism, or, n. 185

Progress of, iv. 71

Soma worship not, n. 108

Superstitions, full of, in. 283
IDOLS, Bhons, of, iv 157

Clay feet, of matter with, n 283

Devil, and, in. 340

Double number and. n. 107

Golden calf, n. 400

India, in, iv. 25

Jews of the, iv 160

Moon, of, ... 117

Teraphim and, v 237 to 242

Tombs, in, .v 292

Vedas countenance no, iv. 292

Worship of. iv. 60
IEOU four vowelled name, n 168
IERNA, Sacred fire of, v 267

Worship at the island of sacred, iv 329
IEVO, Antagonistic to Abraxas, iv 1 1 1

Philo BybTus, iv 33
IGIGI or Angels of Heaven, in 250
IGNIS, Fire or, in. 122

Latins, or agni, in 109
IGNITION, Fire state of, .. 198
IGUANA or lizard, in 161
IGUANODON, in 159, 161. 347 . iv 247
IHOH. Mysteries of, in. 216
I H S , meaning of. in 314
I H V H , m 51 , iv 28, 41
IKSHVAKU or Euxme Sea, n, 401

Maru of family of, n. 93

Nimi son of, iv 93
ILA, Goddess, in 143

Ida or, in 147. 148, 151

Legends of, in 155

Mania is, in 151

Son of, n. 247

Vaivasvata Manu and, MI. 156
ILDA a child, i 247
ILDABAOTH, v 168, 201, 204

Ambition of, in 246

Astral Gods, sons of, n 167

Gnostic jewels and, iv 49

God of Moses, in 388

Tehovah or. v 201 , 204

Material production of, in 219

Ophites, by the, n 301

Saturn, genius of, n 301. iv. 108

Seven, one of, v 201. 202. 204

Spirit, not a, in 246
ILES FORTUNEES, in 370
ILIAD, Apollo m, iv 343

Esoteric meaning of, in 382

Quoted, in 130. 189

Tartarus of, iv 345

Zodiacal signs in. n 374
ILIADOS or primordial matter, i 325
ILITHYIA, the beauteous Goddess, ii 110
ILLUMINATI, v. 89
ILLUMINATIST TEACHINGS, iv. 201
ILLUSION, Adi-Buddha an, i 124

All, except Absolute, n 247

Angels are, i 335

Appearance is, i 328

Bhut are. i 335

190

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Body of, ui.67, v. 351, 378,472

Day of Brahma of, n. 360

Domination of, iv. 25

Eternal state beyond, n. 306

Ever-living and, n 273

Form, v. 352

Genii are, i 335

Great, i. 138, 262, u 273

Life and death are, v. 488

Light an, i. 137

Limbo of, in. 237

Mahamaya or great, i 321 ; in. 97, 108, 383

Male Brahma an, n 47

Man an, ii. 328

Mary, mare, sea an, i 54

Matter the great, in 236

Maya or, i 112. 299. u. 42. 83. 112. 356,
m. 117, v. 352, 388

Motion, of, iv. 161

Nature an, iv 43

NirmdnakSyas beyond, iv. 186

Physical brain, of, i. 322

Plane of, i. 151, 187, 324 , u. 297. v. 352,

Power of, v. 351

Pradhanaor, i 131

Praknti an, iv. 170

Regions of, iv 209

Root of, .v. 171

Samvnti origin of, i. 120

Senses, of, u. 290

Seven causes of, n. 258

Spheres of, i 318

Substance an, i 316

Terrestrial, u 98

Time an, i 110

Unconscious on plane of, n. 172

Universal, v 379

Universe an, i. 188, 201, 335 , v. 488

World of, i 320 , n 329 , v 352
ILLUSIONISTS, v 185
ILLUSIVE, Matter, v. 388
ILMATAR, Seven sons of, in 39

Virgin daughter of air, in. 39
ILUS, Berosus of, n. 53

Chaos, offspring of. n. 54

Lotus grows in, i 128

Mother or Hyle, i. 147

Primeval, i 196

Spirit, i 152
IMAGE, Adam an, in. 182, iv. 34 , v 208

Astral body, of man. i. 287, 290 , in. 110

Boneless Gods, of, in. 387

Cell, of man in. i. 290

Chhaya or. lii. 181

Creators, of, i. 287 , iv. 35

Crucified, of, iv 158

Deity, of highest, in. 132

Divine Intelligence, of, v. 316

Elohim. of, v. 187

Evolution of own, in. 181

Fatal, astral, i. 290

God, of, ii. 105. 162 , in. 15, 231 , v. 326

Logos, of, iv. 164

Made in own, i. 311

Pitris could not make, in. 103

Rind of, i. 288

Shadow, of Elohim. in. 145

Spark, of flame, i 309

Sphinx is, i 290

Triangle, of deity, iv. 153

Tselem, or, ni 377 , iv. 24
IMAGES, Adoration of, in. 281

Allegorical, v 301

Atlantean, in. 331

Buddha, of, iv. 157

Celestial hosts, of, iv 69

Cherubim, of, iv 69

Chhayas, or, in 236

Confucius, of, ii 158

Deified, of third race, in. 179

Dual-sexed, v. 292

Easter Island, ni 336

Ether, n. 183

First race were, in 124

Harpocrates, of, in. 395

Ladder of being, and, in 270

Lemunan. in. 316

Sons create own, i 105, 242

Stars, of, iv 17

Svastika on, iv. 157

Third and fourth race. of. in 33
IMAGINATION, Atoms and, n. 395

Materialistic, iv 17

Nature, of, i 303

Scientific, n 206, HI. 145

Shape in prototype before, i. 324

Use of, v 535

IMBROGLIO of sidereal denominations, ii 378
IMHOTEP, Logos creator becomes, n. 68
IMMACULATE, Birth, n. 114 , v. 152

Conception, . 65, 128, 129, n. 108

Mothers, i. 155 , n 115

Parents, iv. 51

Pilgrim, i 311

Principle, iv. 229

Progeny, in 283

Root, i. 134

Virgin, son of, i. 129, iv. 31
IMMACULATELY-BORN son, u. 115
IMMETALIZATION. Devas pass through, i 239,
187

Gods pass through, i 239

Monads, of, in 158
IMMETALIZED, L.ght, in. 177

Monad, in 192

IMMIGRANT, sub-race, iv. 313
IMMIGRANTS, Aborigines or, iv. 309
IMMORTALITY, Bird of, in 48

Chaos, of, ii 62

Conditional, v. 486. 491

Conquest of, iv. 80

Cross represents, iv. 126

Destruction of Ashvattha Tree leads to, n. 123

Divine degree of, i. 272

Dragon symbol of, in. 378

Earth, on, in. 278

Emblem of, i 299

Kalpa. to end of, i. 109

Life m, n. 80

Lucifer giver of, in. 387

INDEX

T9t

Man to conquer, iv 80

Personality, denied to, n. 158

Plant of, in. 102

Primordial chaos, in, n 62

Quaternary symbol of, iv 147

Reincarnating ego, of, HI. 119

Rudra's progeny, of, iv. 185

Secret of, on earth, in. 278

Secured, v. 489, 493, 496

Serpent symbol of, i. 140 , n 121 , v 238

Son of, HI. 379

Spint, of, .v 122 , v 281, 290

Spiritual, in. 246

Symbol of, i 140, 299 , in 378 , iv 126. 147 ,
v. 238

Time's axle is, iv 183

Waters of, i 319 . MI. 380
IMMORTALS, Communication with, u. 185

Creation of, u 173

Daimones dwell near, i. 329

Derived from, u 75

Lipika, i 165

Mortals and, n 75

Work of, in 272
IMPARTITE, Absolute unity is, iv. 154

Spiritual monad is, i 230
IMPEDIMENT, Spiritual, i 319 , in 297
IMPENETRABILITY OF MATTER, n 212
IMPERCEPTIBLE spheres, n 200
IMPERFECTION, Cause of. v 213, 214

Geological records of, iv 249

World, of the, v 224
IMPERFECTIONS, Badhas or, in. 170
IMPERSONAL, Absorption into the, v. 380

Divine Principle, v 386

Ego, v. 400, 498

First Cause, v. 187

God, v 30, 380
IMPERSONALITY, Avataras, of, iv. 46

Substance, of, i 317
IMPLEMENTS, Ancient stone, iv. 291

Flint, iv. 308

Neolithic, iv. 284, 293

Rude, iv 91,293

IMPONDERABLES, King of, n 213
IMPRESS of past events, iv. 362
IMPRESSIONS, Brain, on the, v 552

Higher Ego, on the, v. 552

Simultaneous, v. 547, 548

Three sets of, v. 550, 551
IMPRISONED. Gods, in. 18

Soul, n 291

Spirit, .v. 303

IMPRISONMENT, of Logo., in 106
IMPULSE, Cyclic law, of, n 349

Dhydn Chohanic, iv 307

Downward, cyclic, iv. 310

Evolutionary, in 63, 245, 299 , iv. 301

Forces acting through inward, li. 365

Nemesis, to, u 367

Orbs, to. n. 318

Outward motion and inward, i. 318

Pesh-Hun gives, in 60

Physical, in 159

Primitive, of planets, n. 326

Protoplasm, producing, HI 165

Quasi-intelligent, iv 218

Unconscious, n 365
IMPULSES, Attractions or, n 214

Cosmic energy, of, ii. 360

Newton, on, n 214

Physical senses, by, n. 369

Planetary, iv. 266
IN, Earth or, i 286

Material principle or, i 264
INACHOS father of Phoroneus, iv. 88
INACHUS, lo daughter of, in 412
INACTIVE, Purusha, without Prakrit), in 53

Svabhavat, state of, n. 360
INACTIVITY, Spirit, of pure. in. Ill

Unconscious, in. 67
INAUDIBLE melody of planets, n. 151
INCA, Rums of, .v. 315
INCANDESCENCE, Particles in a state of, u. 323

Solar centre, of the, n 325

Sun's supposed, n 315
INCANDESCENT MASSES, whirling, n 316
INCANTATIONS, Criminal, n 190

Fables, now called. » 190

Lahgash or, n 69

Magic, v 250

Mantras and, n 185

Mystical, i 222

Tantnc works on, v 185

Zodiacal, v 331,332
INCARNATE, Being, i 239

Devas compelled to, iv 85

Dhyanis, in 231

Image of the Elohim, v 157
INCARNATED. Angel, in. 285

Gods, in 18 , iv 335

Logos, iv. 96
INCARNATES, Chaste asceticism, in. 283

Divine, in. 349
INCARNATING, Angels, ni. 235, 360

Egos, .v 349

Gods, in 172. 235

Powers, in, 97, 98

Satan, in 237

Spirits of Mahat, in 233
INCARNATION, of Adepts, v. 352

Astral Principles of Adepts, of, v. 359

Divine and Human, v 350

D.vme, v 79, 350, 351

Krishna of, v 351

Lamaic, v 349
INCARNATIONS, Am.tabha Buddha, of, n. 193

Angels, of, in 90, 234 , ,v. 55, 59

Asuras, of, ni 250, 318

Avataras or, ii. 84, 363 , in 321 , iv. 46, 52 .
v 351

Boar, u 84, in. 321

Bodhisattvas. of, n 295

Buddha, of, ii. 295, 363 , in. 185 , v. 407

Buddhi after, i. 289

Christians' divine, iv. 125 , v, 211

Curse of, in. 248 , iv. 84

Cycle, i. 82. 234, 272, n. 296; m 171, 187,
192, 375 ; .v. 53, 85

Dalai Lama, of, n. 193 ; v 105

192

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Dalai, in. 185

Deferred, in. 231

Demiourgoi, of, iv. 84

Devas of, i. 239 , iv. 63

Dhyan Chohans, of, i 239 ; HI. 360

Dhydms, of. iv 55

Divine on earth, i. 235 , iv. 46, 125

Divine kings, of, iv. 334

Divine monad, of, in. 376

Divine ray, of, HI. 234

Divine rebels, of, HI. 111

Duration of, 11 361

Egos of past, ni 109 ; iv. 53

Elect in the, in 360

Empty forms, in, HI 348

Empty shadows, in, iv 55

Entity, of, n 296

Fall or, HI. 179, »v. 84

First-born, of, iii 90

Flames, of, HI. 250

Gautama, of, n 193

Gods, of. i 239 ; H 382 , HI. 215, 234 , iv. 52,

63, 334

Heroes, of, in 229
Host, of, HI 419 , iv. 84
Human, HI 185
Intermediate between, iv 181
Instructors, of, iv 83
Kabalah, in the. v 176
Karma, in, HI 185; iv. 84
Kepler and, H 380
Kings, of, iv 83

Krishna, of, HI 229,318, v 351
KumSras, of, HI 250, 251, 318, v 472
Kwan-Shi-Ym. of, H 193
Lamas, of, HI 185
Lilith, of, HI. 286
Logoi, of, iv 84
Logos, of, in. 318
Lower sidereal beings, of, HI. 286
Lower hosts, of, iv 83
Lunar Devas, of, iv 63
Manas after, i 289
Manus, of, HI. 250
Manushi, of, H 295
Monad differs in its, i 228
Monad, of, i. 234, 235 , HI 169, 187, 192,

286, 376 , iv. 222, 241
Mnra of, iii 404
Mystery of evil and, iv 84
Nether world in, HI 215
Ntrmanakayas, of, iv 222
Past, HI 109
Pitris of, . 239 , in. 250
Prajapatis, of, HI. 250
Premature, HI. 419
Progenitors, of, HI. 348
Races in higher, HI. 169
Ray of, divine, HI. 234
Rishis, of, HI. 250
Rudras, of, HI. 318
Seat of God, of, HI. 90
Series of, HI. 229
Seven, u. 363 , HI. 358
Shiva, of, HI 251

Shukra, of, HI. 45

Solar Gods, n. 382 , iv. 63

Sons of wisdom, of, HI 231, 288, 318

Spheres, on other, HI. 286

Spirit, HI 236

Successive, n. 361

Suffering and, i 244

Teshu Lamas, of, H. 193 , HI. 185 , v. 105

Thot Hermes, of, n. 400

Thrones, of, in 90

Tnsmegistus, in, H 400

Ushanas, of, HI 45

Varaha, H. 84

Vishnu, of, HI 45, 229 , v 350
INCAS and the deluge, in. 149
INCENSE burned unto Baal, H 375
INCEST, .. 149
INCH, British measures, unit of, H. 25, 26, 28

Cubits, and Egyptian, ii 25 , v 111

Jehovah literally, iv 35
INCHOATE matter, n. 290
INCIDENTAL, Dissolution, H 86

Naimittika, HI 79

INCIPIENT, Dhyan Chohans, or perfected men,
i.318

Evolution of fourth race, HI 23

Human life, HI 167

Human stage, i 226

Incrustation, HI 23

Monads, i 318

Physicalization, HI 167 . iv 306

Sketch of man. H 290
INCLINATION, Axial angle of, HI. 355

Axis, of earth's, HI 63, 293, 329 , iv. 294

Axis of Venus, HI 45

Ecliptic, of, n. 385, 390
INCOGNIZABILITY of the circle, n. 338
INCOGNIZABLE, Bosom of, H 150

Brahma, HI 117

Cause of Evolution, iv. 55

Creation and the, n 149

Deity, i. 173, n 151 , in 64; iv. 40, 161

Element, the One, n 61

Principle, n 43

INCOMMUNICABLE axiom, the, iv 127
INCONGRUITIES, Apparent, iv. 156
INCONSISTENCIES, Bible, .v 103

Science, in, n 396
INCORPOREAL, AbhOtarajasas are, in. 98

Arupa or, i 247

Automata, H 356

Being, world of, n 295

Corporeal and, i 327

Corporealities, n. 289

Creator, HI. 244

Entities, i 265

Fire, iv 173

Garments of, man, HI 316

Idea is a being, n. 347

Intelligences, iv 122

Laws, H 268

Man, . 139, HI. 120,200,316

Pitris, HI 98, 392

Principles, n. 182

Races, in 200

.INDEX

193

Spirits, iv. 296

Stuff, ii. 232

Units, ii. 355

INCORPOREALITIES, Pure, u. 357
INCORRUPTIBLE nature of man, iii. 387
INCREASE, Goddess of, in. 86
INCRUSTATION, Beginning of, in 63

Earth, of, in. 23. 75, 157, 325

Globe, of, in. 251

Incipient, in 23

JNCRUSTED world, iv 264. 283, 289
INCUBATED, by the Divine Spirit, n 44
INCUBATES the waters, Serpent, n. 68
INCUBUS. Ethnologists, of the. iv 259

Karma, of Atlantean. iv 310
1NDECIDUATA group, Mammals of, iv 220, 238
INDESTRUCTIBLE, Life-principle, iv. 242

Manvantara, of the, in. 399

Primeval matter, n. 333

Primordial matter, i 125

Principle, iv. 138

Self, n 258

Units, i 231 , n 355
.INDEX, Astral capacities, to, in 302

Skulls, of, iv 92
INDIA, Birthplace of Mathematics, v. 341

Buddhism and, v 411

Caste in, v 354

Geometric Symbols in, v 11

Home of occult knowledge, v 256

Initiation in, v. 271, 275

Land of Knowledge, v 41

Latin Cross from, v 161

Pantheon of, v 207

Priests of, v 262

Secret observations of, v 322

Temples of, v 207, 322

Sages of, v 59

Simon's journey to, v. 142
INDIAN, Aryans, v 107, 109

Dialect, language of Moses was, v. 181

Esotensm, v. 115

Occult methods of calculation, v 185

Orpheus, an, v 304

Philosophy, v. 209

Rites, v. 104

Trinity, v 189

Secret Doctrine, v. 146, 281

Yogis, v 246, 468, 479. 480
INDIANISTS, Areus or Ares and the, m. 391
INDIANS, Bull symbol, of, in. 416

Druids akin to, iv 325

Guatemala, of. in 62

Hercules, of, v 258

Inferior race, said to be an, in. 288

Jews borrowed from, i. 308

Logos of, in. 416

Maya, in 61

Red, in 252

Seven Powers of. v. 203

Stature of, in 331

Symbols, in 416

Zuni, iv 199
INDIGO, the Complement of Yellow, v 441

Not a shade of Blue, v 543
S 13

Correspondences, v. 454, 458, 460, 461, 468,

507, 508
INDISCRETE. Discrete lost in the, n. 88

Fire, in. 115

Principle, ii. 165, 246

Substance, in 135

INDISCRETION of Mnaseas, an, ni. 361
INDIUM, an element referred to by Crookes.

n 276
INDIVIDUAL, Conscious spirits, or. iv. 208

Consciousness, iv 239

Cycles, n 362 , in 194

Ego. in 190 ; v 354. 358

Elements of science, n. 397

Evolution, in 46

History in, n 368

Intelligences, n. 359

Karma, in 185

Liberty, in 306

Life, ..304,311

Monad, i 230

Pralaya, i 225 , n. 86

Souls, iv 64, 138, 241

Sun Rays, and, v 533

Svastika and, iv. 126
INDIVIDUALITIES, Rishis and Prajapat.s, of, i. 281

Sephiroth not, n 357
INDIVIDUALITY, v. 550

Atoms have no, ii 355

Buddhi has to acquire, i. 82

Consciousness of, v. 498

Divine, v. 473

Earth, on. in 244

Existing in itself, i. 318

Immortal in, in. 131, 420

Impersonal, in. 249 , v 364

Jnanashakti generates, i. 333

Monad, of, .. 308 , n. 344

Nirvana, not lost in, i 309

Noumenon an, n 216

Personality and, in 307 , iv. 46

Persons as to, three, n. 393

Reincarnation of same, in 307 , v. 487

Second death and, v. 498

Sense, of. n 257

Spiritual, i 212.308, n. 344
INDIVIDUALIZED, Consciousness, in. 243

Monad, n 345

Seven Powers of Logos, in. 358
INDIVISIBLE, Circle, iv 193

Entity of Spinoza, n 354

Homogeneity is one and, n 129

Omniscience, i. 320

Point, n. 70

Substance, n, 353

Unity, n. 151
INDO-ARYAN, figures, iv 195

Heaven and earth, v 111

Occultists, in 21
INDO-CHINESE stature, in. 331
INDO-EUROPEAN, Mongolo-Turanian and, .i. 31

Nations, iv 361

INDO-GERMANIC race, the, in. 173
INDO-IRANIAN, Asura, in 101 . iv. 178
INDOLENTIA Epicurean, n. 300

194

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

INDUVAMSHAS, Lunar kings or, n. 108

Suryavamshas and, n. 112
INDRA, Ahi-Vntra and, in 383

Air is, v. 111

Apollo answers to, HI 381

Aryan philosophy, in, i 76

Asura applied to, in 101 , iv 68

Calf, called, n 113

Divinity, a secondary, u 91

Elephant of, v 111

Firmament, and, in 380

Flesh by spirit, conquers, tv 1 86

Fohat, scientific aspect of, n 398

God of air, n 183

Heaven, God of, iv 69

Heaven of, in 208

Highest God, v 476

Jehovah and, v. 254

Kartikeya, prototype of, in 381

King of the Gods, in 182

Loka, of, 1i 247

Maruts allies of, iv. 184, 185, 186

Michael, prototype of, iv 66

Pramlocha sent by. in. 183

Rudra and, iv 66

Vedic powerful God, iv. 1 77

Vntra, and, in. 383

Vul, the atmospheric, in. 385
INDRANl, Amdu or, iv 185

Lakshmi or Venus, in 86
INDRIYA or third creation, n. 165, 172
INDRIYATMAN, spiritual or intellectual soul,

in 117

INDU the physical moon, in 56
INDUCTIVE. Law, Haeckel on, .v 234, 235

Logic, n 200

Method, .. 208 , n 203 , iv. 144
INDUS and NILE, m 415
INDWELLING GOD, in 276, 418
INEFFABLE, Ar (r) hetos. or, n. 164

Mantnkashakti, crown of, Name, i. 333

Name, in 283, iv. 127, v 145, 162

Word, v 309. 310
INELASTICITY of atoms, n 238
INERTIA, Body in motion tends to, n. 225

Force, Newton calls, n. 235

Occult force, greatest, n. 235

Periods of, i 209

Powers, subject to intelligent, n 244

Property of, n 351

Satan and, iv 76

Spiritual, in 73

INERTNESS, Children of, v 200
INFALLIBILITY, Dogma of, v 133

Personal, author does not claim, in 35

Prestige, of, n. 245

Revealed Scripture, of, n 37
INFANCY, Egypt, of, in 334

Fifth race, of, ni 349

Frame in, in 194

Planet and moon, of our, in 75
INFANTS, Initiates called, iv. 72

Monads, separate, ni. 304

Soul, for, supposed new, in. 304
INFERIOR, Avara or, in. 170, 190

Eden, i 289

Gods, in. 71

Hosts, iv 55

Lha, in 67

Mother, i 285

Races, lii 419, 423

Superior, in 122
INFERNAL. Deities, n 184, iv. 173

Gods, ni 362

Hosts, ni 73

Isis, n 115

Magic, iv. 151

Quaternary, iv 172

Regions, i 274. n 123. in 60,74, 102, 107

395. 405 . iv 353
INFINITE, the. All, v 386

Circle, v 438

Deity, v 233

Light, v 191

Potency, v 445, 446, 447, 448

Potentiality, v 445

Space, v. 387
INFINITES. Exoteric creeds, of, n 162

Two impossible, i 74
INFINITESIMAL lives, i 305
INFINITUDE, Beings of Leibnitz, of, .. 353

Circle, of, n. 338

Deific, iv 111

Fields of. v 482

Fiery dragon and. i 141

Heaven and hell, of, i 259

Monads, of, i. 357, 358

One unity throughout n 340

Serpent, and i 134

Space, of, . 279

Symbol of, . 141 , v. 233

Universal life given in, n 318

Visible, iv. 115
INFINITY, Absolute unity and, i 75

Absoluteness of, i. 189

Bound and, n 144

Circle of, i. 172, 192, .v 122, v. 206

Divine, v 227

Divine breath through, i. 330

Emblem of, i 299

Fmiteness and, i 126

Globular speck in, in 167

Manvantara of, v 361

Mother stretched m, n 350

Plane of, i. 188

Presupposes extension, i 75

Sphere emblem of, i 133

Svastika points to, iv 126

Vistas through, n 363
INFLAMED bough, .v. 89
INFLECTED stage of language, in 205 , iv. 232
INFLUENCE. Angels, on, n 357

Conscious, on earth, iv. 270

Constellations, of, n. 125

Cosmic divisions, of, in 83

Creation by, in 190

Luminaries, from two, in 113

Matter, on, u. 248

Moon. of. iv. 34, 269 , v. 330, 535

Omnipresent, u 190

INDEX

195

Planetary powers as, n 357 , v 536

Pleiades, of, n. 374

Potent, n. 393

Quickening, i. 319

Stars, of, n 372, v. 331, 335
INFOLIO of Johannes Magnus, in. 346
INFORMING, Gods, in 132,361

Principle, in 111

Vehicles, in. 318
INFRA-ARCTIC masses, in. 324
INFUSORIA, Elephant and, i 272

Filamentoid, in. 159

Infinitesimal, i 202

Polygastric, i 230

INFUSORIUM, from Dhyan Chohan to, i. 179
INGENERABLE AEON, n. 66

Potency, v. 448

INGERSOLL, Col., quoted, iv 336
INGRESS of Osiris into moon, i 275
INHABITANTS, Ethereal worlds, of, n 331

Globes, of other, iv 278

Planets of, u 326. 329, 336 , iv 271, 276

Solar, n 264

Venus, of. in 45

INHALATION and exhalation, i. 78
INHALES, Eternal bosom, in 54
INHERBATION, Devas and Gods pass, i. 239
INHERITANCE of Jacob, iv. 108
INIQUITY, Land of, in 406

Physical, in 303

Spiritual, in 303
INITIAL. Existence, i. 330

Fourth evolution, period of, in 197

Generative powers, in 55

Letter M, n 99

Thot. of, iv. 153

Tnad, i 321

Version of Creation, v 199
INITIATE, Dvtjaor, v. 152

Kadesh means to, iv 28

Mystic and, i 113
INITIATED. Adepts, n 120 , in 39 , v. 238, 352

Ancient books intelligible only to, v 145

Brahmans, in 320 , v. 520

Pagan, v. 386

Philosophers, u 40

Priest-architects, i 257

Priests, iv 98 . v 238

Writers, in. 394

Yogi, n 241
INITIATES, Adepts, and, i 335

Aeschylus and, iv 92

Alexandrian, iv 145

Allegories, and, n 245 , iv 354

Ancient kings were, iv. 62

Ape. and. i 241

Apostle, i 75

Arabian, v 44

Arhat not highest, i. 255

Aristotle and, n. 216

Arts and, iv. 143

Ascetics and, in 277

Asia Minor, of, iv 128

Astral body of, v. 249

Astronomical knowledge of, iv 57

Atlantis, of, v 263

Atoms and souls, on, n. 291

Babylonia, learning from, n 67 , iv 262

Biographies of, are mystic records, v 152

Brahman, in 61, 120 . v. 395

Brahmamcal secret code, and, i. 315

Caste of. i 259

Chaldea, of, in. 216 , v 137, 242

China, of, i 226 . in 208, 303, 364

Christ one of, n 379 , iv. 72

Christian, in 71

Chnstos, i. 245

Chronology of priests, iv. 191

Church. ... 102

Code of Ethics of, v. 265

Colossal statues by, in 339

Commentaries exist for, i 57

Common beliefs of, iv 325

Cosmic knowledge of, iv 68

Cross and, iv. 128

Crypts of, iv 159

Dangers of, v 305

Details of narratives known to, in. 147

Devil, regard for, iv. 79

Disappeared, v 272

Doctrines preserved by, v 42

Dragons called, u 125 , iv. 72

Duties of, 263, 294

Dvija one of . in 80

Early races, of, v 265

Eastern, . 53, 246, 303 , n 396 . v. 274, 286,

407, 500

Egyptian, i 43, in 215, 216, 367
Ehphas Levi and, iv. 80
Enemies of, v. 49, 64
Esoteric emblems and, n 18
European, i 58
Evolution of kosmos and, i 79
Fafnir one of, n 121
Failure of, v 402
First human, v 102
Fourth root race, of, i 257 , v 37
Future, n 97
Glyph and, iv 116
Gnostic sects and, in 388
God principle, and, n 186
Gods and, iv 125,334
Great, in 352
Greatest, i 315
Greece, in, iv 163 , v 108
Hebrew... 67. v 195. 196, 197
Hermes, thrice great, in 270
Hermits, iv 70
Hierophants, in 225 , v 490
Hindu, i 42 , in. 229 , iv 68
History known to, in 141
Hungarian, i 42
lao, and, iv 111
Imperial, v 218
Indian, v. 271. 275.395,396
Intelligences and, in 46
Japanese, i 226
Jewish, v. 333, 337, 431
Jews, iv 189
Journeys of, iv 320

196

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Kabalah, of, v. 212

Keys in hands of, iv. 85, 155

King, v. 43, 258, 263

Language of , iv. 355 ; v. 118, 197

Left Path, of, v. 284

Lived in every age, i 66

Leibnitz not one of, it 345

Magic, Black, v. 256, 329

Massacre of, v. 296

Maya and, i 117

Mayavi Rupa of, v 354

Memory of, v 397

Mexico, in, v. 43

Miraculous creation and. 11. 246

Monad, on, n 293

Murder of, iv. 72

Mysteries, of. i 176 , .i 337 , in. 133, 205

Nagas, called, n. 125, in. 218

Names given to, iv. 63

Nazarenes were, in. 105

Northern, iv. 63

Numerals, and, v 87

Olcott and, i. 42

Orientalists and, in. 401 , iv 79

Pagan, v 108, 174,313,337

Paternoster, and, iv. 132

Patron of, in 215

Perfect, v. 154, 400

Phenomenal powers of. v. 373

Phraseology of, iv. 17

Physical life and, iv. 73

Physics, and, u 241

Planes of consciousness explained to, i. 248

Popes some, were, n 23

Prayer of, v. 519

Priests, in 346, iv 62, 102

Profane and, i 57, 255 , iv. 87

Promised land of, u. 291

Prophets or, iv 60

Psychic faculties of, n 97

Rakshasas are, in. 172

Records preserved by, n. 371 ; in. 434 . iv. 319

Resurrected, iv 152

Ring, and, i. 189

Sacred books, on, i. 57

Sacred Island, of, n. 137

Schools of. iv. 66

Sciences, and, iv. 143

Secrecy of, v. 64, 73, 75, 297, 395

Seers, i 316, v 429

Semi-, iv 134

Senzar known to, i 64

Serpents refer to, in 103

Sidereal Gods, n 379

Silence, pledged to, n. 104

Similarity of lives of. v. 151. 152

Snakes, called, n 125

Socrates on, v 266

Solon and, in. 434

Soma drunk by, iv. 67

Sorcerers and, iv. 341

Soul and body of, i. 280

Souls, on, n. 291

Sufi, .. 329

Suidas not an, iv. 191

Svastika and, iv. 157, 158
Symbolism of, ni. 436 ; v. 194
Terrestrial form of, in. 233
Theophany, and, v. 281
Third, fourth and fifth races, of, iv. 177
Those who could learn the truth became, v. 265
Tomb of, lii. 394
Tree and, iv. 64
Trials of, v. 282, 290
Twice-born, v 152. 279
Universal symbolism and, lii 436
Verities, taught, i. 58
Vishvakarman of, iv 187
Virtues of. v. 262, 290
Voice speaking to, n 149
Yahoand, .v. 111
Yogis, v 137
Zodiac and, iv. 71
INITIATION, Archaic, v 340
Artufas or, caves, lii. 188
Aryan, n 35

Astrology and, iv 68 . v 330
Bhdrata land of. in. 368
Boon of, v. 254
Brahman, of, v 520
Buddha at last, n 298
Candidate for, u 127; iv 34, 113, 129;

v 33, 284
Cave of. in 240
Ceremonies of. v. 271 , 568
Chaldees ready for. two. HI 354
Chelas preparing for, i 314
Classical testimony to, v. 254, 255
Crucifixion, and, iv 128
Cycle of, .v. 137, v 154, 155
Degree in, iv. 70

Degrees of. 280, 281. 290, 313. 399
Egypt, m, v. 233, 264, 271, 290, 452
Enoch, a book of, in 232
Fall in, in. 219
Fourth. .. 135
Grades of, i. 255
Great, v 296
Great pyramid and, n 26
' Halls of, in 216, iv 26. v 322
Higher Self and, iv 134
Highest, i 169
Holy mountains and, iv. 63
Inner man and, n. 26
Inner vision and, in 296
Jnana, of, v. 370
Keynote of, v 154
King's chamber and, n 30
Knowledge acquired at. iv. 61 , v. 297, 490
Last supreme, n 296
Limits outside, n 40
Lord Peacock, emblem of, iv 83
Magic, into, u. 195
Masonic rite of, v. 272. 282, 284
Mastery through, n 367
Moses, of. iv. 33, 111
Mysteries and, i 276, iv. 30, 105, 128. 158,

v. 108, 152. 154, 169, 172, 261, 271,

281,284
Nature, of, i 61

INDEX

197

Neo-Platomc, v 305

Occultists and, i 134

Origin of, v. 260

Plato before, n 312

Poem of, v. 290

Powers acquired at, v 240

Pre-Adamite nations, of, iv. 20

Questions pertaining to, i. 217

Rabbinical mysteries, into, iii. 395

Rites of, v. 104, 152, 159, 161, 168, 172, 282,
290, 291

Round Towers of, v. 284

Rules anciently taught at, i 257

Russian mystics in search of, i. 58

Sabazius, of, v. 130

Sacred drama of, in 417

Science and Religion, was, v 265

Secret teachings after, i. 218 ; v. 218

Secrets of, n. 134 , MI. 47, 63, 146, 377 ,
\v. 188, v 218,251

Septenary constitution and, i 222 , v. 275

Seven forms of, iv. 99, 209

Sidereal year and, u. 26

Sun of, v. 217, 269. 276

Supreme, iv 16; v 108,140,276

Symbols of events at, n. 19 , v 194

Temples of, .„. 378 , v 175, 280

Third degree of, in. 309 , v. 282, 290

Trials of. in. 379 . v 104, 152. 153, 159

Truths revealed during, u 24, 231 ; v. 73, 218

' Twelve Tortures ' of, v 290, 313

Veil of, iv 127

Wand of, iv. 87

Wisdom, by, in. 143

Work of Seven Planets, v. 108
INITIATOR, Ancient wisdom of, v 98

Chaldean, v 173

Death of. v 272

Early, iv 99

Enoch means, iv 99

First, v. 68

High. i. 169

Initiates, of the, v 81

Mysteries, into, in 270

Supreme, v 104

Serpent, as an, in. 354

Wondrous being, a, i. 255 , iii 344
INITIATORY mysteries, .v. 136
INLAND Chinamen. MI. 282
INMAN. quoted, in 50; iv. 116
INNOCENT Adam, iv 24
INNOCENTS, Initiates called, iv 72
I. N. R. I Kabalistic Interpretation of, v. 166
INQUISITION, in. 50, 241 , v. 60, 73, 360
INSANE mother, Moon called, i. 204
INSANITY, Soul free in, i. 280
INSATIABILITY of lower passions, in. 411
INSCRIPTIONS, Cuneiform, in. 341

Characters, in, ii. 193

Egypt, of, iv. 361

Fragments of, in 18

Sals, at, n. 108

Stone, on temple and, ii. 116

Temple at Thebes, from, v. 252, 253

Tombs, on, ii. 154

Vessels found at Troy, on, in. 438

Westminster stone, on, ni. 342
INSECTIVOROUS mammals, iv 282
INSECTS, Creatures in world of, in. 369

Eyes of, in 296

Gigantic, in 203

Lives, and small, in. 63

Septenary law. under, iv 193. 194
INSENSIBILITY, Tamas or, ii. 44
INSENTIENT forms of being, u. 363
INSEPARABILITY of spirit and matter, ii. 365
INSEPARABLE from animal. Kama rupa, iv 165
INSPIRATION^, Bible, of the, v. 200

Dionysius, of, n. 186

Plane of, v 527

Prophets of, iv. 202

Virgil, of, n 384
INSPIRER, Esoteric Buddhism, of, in. 185

Pesh-Hun, in 60

INSTINCT. Consciousness or, i 280 . n 365 ,
v. 546

Elemental of. v 566

Experience is, iv 351

Monad, of, i 228

Necessities, of. n 332

Primordial blastema has, in. 129

Sexless creative, in. 277
INSTINCTUAL, Animal monad, faculty of, in. 111

Beatitude, in 419

Breath of life, i 287

Consciousness, v 525, 531

Evolution of, nature, i 310

Feelings, v 567

Intellectual causes, not, i 222
INSTRUCTOR, Brass and iron, in, iii. 389

Brihaspati or, in 57 ; iv. 66

Buddha the great, in. 373

Gods, of, iii 57 , iv 66

Guru or. in 118

Inner self or, in. 121
INSTRUCTORS, Brahmans, of, iv. 311

Divine, in. 54, 122, 204. 364 , v 75, 103

Elect of, m 349

Fifth race, of, ni 350, 353, 354, 358

Gandharvas, of men, iv 156

Gods, in 357

Hosts, of lower, iv 83

Man, of, i 256,310. m. 392 , iv 156

Primeval races, of, iii 392

Sons of earth, of, i. 150

Third race, of, in. 200

Vaivasvata, of, in. 147
INSULAR continents, in. 320, 326
INSULATION of ether, u. 283
INTELLECT, Adepts, of. v 512

Brain and, v. 545

Kama, and, v 545

Mahat or, v. 423

Spiritual Perception, paralyses, v 323
INTELLECTUAL giants, Ego of, v 564
INTELLECTUALITY. Human. . 243. in 166. 175

Rudras, of, iv 156
INTELLIGENCE Binah is, v. 192

Cosmic, v. 471

Divine, v. 277

198

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Endless, v 366

Guiding, v. 313, 533

Human, v 488

Intuition or, v 532

Second Power, v 218

Stars, of the, v 225

Solar, v 218

Sons of, v 204

Supreme, v. 366, 374

Wisdom and, v 168
INTELLIGENCES, Chief of, v 327

Living, v. 221

Pythagoras of , v 215,327
INTELLIGENT, forces, v. 220, 221
INTELLIGIBLE, Plato of, v. 445

Triad, iv 170, 171

World, v 208
INTENTION, Karma heeds not, v. 361

Is everything, v 511
1NTER-XETHERIC, Forces. . 280 . „ 279

Vacuum, n 280

Vibrations, u 286
INTER-BRAIN, the, HI 299
INTER-MATERIAL space, n 251
INTER-MOLECULAR vibrations, n. 286
INTER-ORGANIC space, n 251
INTER-PLANETARY space, n 251
INTERACTION. Matter, between, .i 222

Molecules and atoms, of, n 327

Worlds, of, M. 343
INTERCESSION of Mercury, m 41
INTERCYCLIC existence, ... 291
INTERDEPENDENCE of animals and plants,

in. 291

INTERHUMAN intelligences, in. 200
INTERIM between rounds, iv 282
INTERLACED triangles, in 48,359. iv 163
INTERMARRIAGE in America, in. 442
INTERMARRIED giants, pigmies and men, in. 330
INTERMARRYING of hierophants and Atlanteans,

in. 226

INTERMARRIAGES of Atlanteans, iv 348
INTERMEDIATE, Aeon, .v 56

Forms, iv 266

Race, in. 277

Spheres, in 67

State, in 249

Type, iv. 239

Unknown groups, iv. 237

Worlds, in 111

INTERPENETRATED spheres, n. 329
INTERPOLATORS, Christian Fathers as, iv 120
INTERPRETATION, Key of. v 27, 33

Esoteric, v. 97, 98, 246

Zohar, of. 175
INTERPRETER, Hierophant or, v. 140, 163

Mercury the, iv 112

INTERREGNUMS of fourteen Manus, in. 79
INTERRELATED in its units. Nature, n. 379
INTERSTELLAR, Atoms, u 357

Ether, n 351 ; in 144

Shoals, motion of, n 358

Spaces, n 251 : in 161
INTERVALS. Creations, between, ni. 308

Brahmfi's days, of, ti 86

Diastemes. corresponding to, ii 151

Finite, ii 209

Reincarnations, between, lit. 304
INTONATION or svara, i 313
INTRA-COSMIC, Breath, i. 302

Deity, in 53

Forces, intelligent, n. 253

Gods, in 258

Motion is eternal, i 70

Soul had no beginning, i. 71
INTRICACIES, Knowledge of cyclic, in 60
INTROSPECTIVE summary, Book of Enoch, an,

iv. 104
INTUITION, Ages, of, . 322

Clear Vision, is, v 532

Creuzer, of, in 369

Dimensions in space, as to, i. 295

Ignorance, unless equilibrated by, n 203

Knowledge expanded by, iv. 19

Leibnitz metaphysical, of, n 352

Materialism killed by, iv. 89

Mystics, of. n 219

Mysteries solved by, in. 115

Orientalists' lack of, .v 135, 140, 178

Ratiocmative thought, above, i 69

Richardson, and Spiller, of. n 233

Science has no, n 395

Specific, n 280

Spiritual, true, i 118, in 413

Student to use. i 321 . in. 103

Truth, of, iv 85
INTUITIONS. Men of, n 238

Pantheistic, iv. 115

Spiritual, n 369

Verities, of man, and divine, iv 52
INTUITIVE perceptions, n 354
INUNDATIONS, Local, in. 312
INVASION. Aryan, .v 284, 310

India, of, i 314 , n 373
INVENTORS. Egyptian alphabet, of. iv. 153

Fire, wheat, wine, of, in. 372

Gods and demi-Gods were, in 372

System of crucifixion, of, iv 130

Triangle, of. n 337
INVERSIONS of poles, in. 352, 433
INVERTED stages of odd eye, in 300
INVOCATION, Angra Mamyu, against, in 384

Deities, in Egypt, of, v 246

Earth to sun, of, in 35

Hermetic fragments, in, i 328

Vishnu, to, i. 328

INVOLUTION, Evolution and, . 240, 235 .
n 360

Septenary law controlling, iv 194

Sex, of, in 290

Spirit of. into matter, n. 134

Spiritual and psychic, in. 295, 347
INVULNERABLE, Beings, in. 370

Personality, in 420

INZOONIZATION, Gods pass through, i. 239
IOH. Coptic, iv 31
IO, Colony to be founded by, in 415

Descendant of. ni 412

Moon and. lii 413.414. iv 31

Moon-Goddess of generation, in 414

INDEX

199

Mother and symbol of physical humanity,
in. 414

Mother of God or, MI. 413

Pillar and circle of Pythagoras, iv. 31

Race of, in 416
JO-TEF, Diadem called, iv. 32
IONIAN School, Anaximenes of the, 11 314
IRAD, Mehujael the son of, in 390
IRAN, Angel Gabriel and, n 300

Folk-lore of, in 392

Golden age of, n 375

Legends of, in. 392

Lord of, iv. 108

St. George of, in 396
IRANIAN. Atlanteans, referred to the, iv 341

Belief, iv 327

Tribes, iv 328
IRANIANS, Aryan Brahmans, and, in 389

Dual systems of, iv 144
IRELAND, Africa, and, in 344

Conquest of, by Henry II, in 345

Greeting morning star in, iv 329 , v 267

Rocking stones of, in. 346

Round Towers of, v 284

Starkad went to, in 346
IREN/EUS, Four Gospels, on, . 115

Heretics, and, n 168

Quoted, ii 166, 168, .v 182, v 139, 199
IRISH, Easam or Asam in, create, in 123

Vivien in, tradition, in 182
IRON, Age, n 369 , in 204, 272, 273 , v. 337,
338, 339

Art of working, in 362

Beings invulnerable by, in 370

Bronze, unknown in age of, in. 273

Correspondences of, v 461

Duck is of, seventh egg of, in 26

Glass, attraction of, through, iv 288

Kali Yuga the, age, n. 369

Wooden, n. 216
IRON-BOUND world, i. 192
IRONWORKERS of Rhodes, Telch.nes the. in. 390
IRREGULARITY of orbits, n 227
IRRESOLVABLE nebula* n 320, 322, 323
IRRESPONSIBILITY, Period of a Nation's, n. 369

Will-less men of, in 245
IRRUENTES, Nephiltm or fallen ones. in. 281
IS, Absolute, Mahamaya of the, in 444

Eternal, n 343

One ever-hidden, n 266
ISAAC, v 165

Ishvakuand, v 110

Rebirth of, v 84

ISAIAH and Isaiah, Phallic worship denounced by,
,v. 160

Rebellious children on, in. 216

Saraph of. in 74

Seraphim of, in 386
ISANAGI-ISANAMI. .. 264, (Tsanag.-Tsanami),

i. 286

ISCARIOTES, Sect of the, in. 388
ISCHINS, Angels, the lower, in 374

In the Zohar, in. 375
ISHA, Lord from, in 123
ISHTAR, Eldest of heaven and earth, in. 250

Venus, or, in. 73
ISHVARA, Aesar, analogous to, ni. 123

Avalokiteshvara or, i 170, n 146

Brahma and, i. 194, ii 152; ... 117

Causal Soul, v. 351

Consciousness in nature, n 297

Created deity, a, in. 117

Creator or. n 170

Deity, personal, n 44

God, is, n 297

Hari or, in 86

Hindus, of, v 351

iswarra or, iv. 41

Kenealy on, in 123

Logos or, . 188, 193, 194, 301 , n. 64, 152,
296 , in 86, 123 , .v 208

Lord, i 190. 336 , n 146, 296

Mahat called, i 301

Manifested, i 170

Maya, male aspect of, n 45

Parabrahman and, i 126

Powers of, in 123

Purusha and. in 117

Sabda Brahman, called, i 194

Sanskrit, in, in. 123

Suddasattya forming body of, i 190

Supreme Lord, iv 41

Theogony starts from, n 152

Vedantins and. i 74

Verbum or. i. 194
ISIDORUS on Stones, in. 341
ISIS, Aditi and Vach of the Hindus, identical with
in 55

Agriculture, and, in 389

Anouki a form of, in. 43

Cat sacred to, n. 103

Correspondences of, v 439

Cow's horns on head of, in 44 , v 165

Defunct and, v 246

Earth or, v 234

Egg sacred to, n. 81

Egypt, in, i 193 , in. 373

Egyptian Goddess, v 164, 265, 440

Giants in days of, in 343

Girdle of, . 299

Goddess, a demiurgical, n 115

Goddess of life and healing, in. 39

Harpocrates, suckling the babe, n 126

Hathor infernal, n. 115

Hindus, of, n 107

Horus, emanates from Osiris and, iv 40

Horus, virgin mother of. in 54 , v. 293

Ibis sacred to, n 77

lo identical with, in. 414, 416

Kwan-Yin and, i 194

Lotus sacred to, v 117

Lunar goddess, a, n. 111 , in. 36

Mercury minister of, n 103

Moon connected with, i 275 , iv 155

Moot aspect of, iv. 32

Mother earth, n 96 , v 233, 293

Mout shares titles of, i 155

Nile, bed of river, n 105 , v 239

Osiris, and Thoth, iv 30

Ostrts interchangeable with, i. 139

200

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Osiris, the daughter and mother of, i. 139 ,

ii. 148

Sigalions in the temples of, MI. 395
Symbol of, iv. 154

Tau and mundane circle attributes of. iv. 127
Tetragrammaton is one with, iv 173
Vach, identified with, i. 194; ... 152
Veil of, i. 338 ; iv. 225
Venus or, in 43
Worship of, iv. 29
ISIS-LATONA. Osiris and ... 139

Water, Goddess of, n 54
ISIS-OSIRIS, in. 365

ISIS-OSIRIS, Allegories of, ni 151 . v 140
Ansated cross symbol of, in. 220
Antiquity of, ni 373
Egypt, prince in, ni. 365
Kabiria, once living, in 363
ISLAM, Prophet of, v 125
ISLAND, Atlantis, of, lii 21, 393, 405, 431 ,

iv 334

Atlantis, submerged, of, in. 393
Buddhists, sacred, of the, n. 193
Chinese holy, ni. 371
Divine kings, of, iv. 342
Electna or Samothrace, of, in 17
Gobi desert, in great, in. 224
Initiates of the sacred, iv. 341
Inland sea. of an, iv. 208
Maha Yogis, of. iv. 156
Ocean, sinks in, in. 364
Plato and, of Atlantis, in. 21
Rhodes, of, ni. 390

Sacred, i. 258 ; in. 223, 319. 349 ; iv 341
Sidereal, of Astena, in. 382
Sons of God and sacred, i. 258 , iii. 223
White, iii. 78. 322, 401, 402, 405, 406
White devil of the White, ... 405
ISLAND-CONTINENTS, Ruta and Daitya, in. 431
ISLANDER, South Sea, in 175
ISLANDERS, Atlantis, of, in. 383

South Sea, in. 419
ISLANDS. Allegorical, ni. 321
Baffin's Bay. near, in 400
Blessed and the good spirits, of, in 370
Classics, and continents in. iv. 330
Continents became, iv. 313
Fauna of Atlantic, .v. 351,360
Pacific, once part of Lemuria, iii. 20
Puran.c, 404

Seven, iii. 325. 349 . iv 175, 179,328
Zodiacal signs, representing, iv. 71
SLE of Candia, Mandrake on, ni 40
SLES, Fifth race of. iii 441

Seven, iv. 188

-ISMS and no religion, Age of a hundred, ii. 400
ISOLATION, Differentiation due to. iv. 219

Species, of, iv 307

ISPAHAN, Huschenk built city of, iii 395
ISRAEL, Adepts of, v. 185
Azazel scapegoat of. in. 386, 388. 407
Bath-Kol and prophets of. ni. 115
Children of. iv 107, 109. 197
Chosen people of, n. 187 , iv 111 . v. 237
Elohi of. ni. 51

Fanes, of, iv. 31

Giant foes of, in 200

God of, in 72, v. 92, 239

Jehovah and, n. 132 , in 418 ; iv 37

Lamp of, v 108

Master in, v. 83

Satan tempts David to number, in 386

Scapegoat of, in. 386, 388, 407

Sects of, iv 40

Seth reputed forefather of, in 379

Seventy elders of, n 300

Scriptures of, v. 181

Spiritual rock that followed, in. 341

Tribal God of, iv 108

Tribes of, in. 138
ISRAELITES, Adepts of, v. 185

Afghans, and, in. 205

Baal of. n 113

Carlyle on, iv 38

Chaldea and Egypt, m, n. 25

Candelabra of, v 314

Divination, and, v 242

Egypt, in, v 251

Ezra and, in 151

Fire, sacrifice to, n. 187

Gentiles did not copy, iv. 39

Heathen more sincere than the, in. 135

Initiated by Moses, v 166

Jehovah of, i. 308 , in 418, iv 77

Legend, of, in 18

Mystery Gods of, lit 17

Nebo adored by, iv. 23

Priests of, v 240

Primeval faith of, n 33

System of, n 382

Tribal God of. in. 418 , iv. 77

Tribes of. v 182, 183

Vaivasvata Manu, repeated story of, in. 267
ISRAELITISH Jehovah, the, in. 150
ISSACHAR, Taurus in sphere of, u. 377
ISSRAEL, Origin of, in. 205
ISTAR, Ashteroth or Venus, in 153
ISTER identical with Adtti and Vach of Hindus,

in 55

ISU no gai no Kami, i. 264
ISWUR a God in India, in. 123
IT, anywhere, cannot be said to be. n 89

Atom, is in every, i. 128

Being, cannot be identified with, i 317

Causeless cause or, i. 302

Desire first arose in, in 183

Kalahansa, of the, called That, i 144

Magic term, a, in 404

Man, steps into, i. 173

Speech or words, would never be mentioned
in, i. 331

Spirit of the fire, is, i 73
ITALIAN Zodiac in, Churches, v 241

School, Philosophers of, HI. 160
ITALY, Crosses on highways in. iv. 112

Mandrake in, in 40

Pliocene man traced in, iv. 309

Temples of, i 53

IURBO, a name of lao-Jehovah, in 388
IURBO-ADONAI, ii 184

INDEX

201

IVI or bone, in. 199

IZEOS or Pens, the in. 392 , iv. 346

JABAL taken from Kabiri, in 389

JABLONS/CI, quoted, iv. 31

JACK the Giant Killer, IN. 335

JACK O' LANTERN, .. 53

JACOB. Bargain of Jews through, iv. 38

Dinah, daughter of, n 377

Dream of, v. 357

Ephraim elect of, u 379

Esau and, in 143

Inheritance of the Lord, iv 107

Jews and, iv 38

Ladder of in. 282, 357

Lord God of. u. 188 . iv 79, 107

Pillar of. iv 40

Pillow ot, v 166

Sons of, ... 375. 377 , m. 205. 216 , v 41
JACOLLIOT, Louis, (see Book Index)
JADU, or sorcery, in 235
JAGAD-DHATRI, nurse of the world, iv. 96
JAGAD-YONI, womb of the world, i 1 18 ,

n 306, in. 116

JAGANNATHA. Lord of the world, i. 63 . in 138
JAGAT or universe, i. 73
JAH, Chokmah. or, n 70

Divine name, n 70

lahor, iv. 111

Jaho or, in. 138

Jehovah is, iv. 169

Male, in 387

Noah is, iv. 35

Rod or, iv. 169

Wisdom or, n. 70, in 51

Yah or, in. 134. 138
JAH-EVE, hermaphrodite, in 134
JAH-HAVAH, male-female Jehovah, i 83
JAH-HEVA, Adam becoming, in 137
JAH-HOVAH, Androgynous, in 134

Jehovah or, in 134,387, iv 37

Jehovah-Eve or, in. 137

Kabahstic, iv. 173

Male and female, in 134

Man or, i 172, in. 387
JAH-HOVIANS, Yahoudi, or, in 135
JAH-NAVf. or Ganges, ni 138
JAH-NOAH and cosmic quaternary, iv. 167

Jaho or Jevo, in 138
JAH-VEH, male and female, m. 387 ,

v 72, 110

JEHANGfR, reign of, i 47
JAHO is Jah, in 138
J4HO-JAH or Yaho-Tah, m 138
JAHVA-ALHIM, in Genesis, li. 60
JAIN and Hebrew characters, v. 184

Settlement, colossal statue near, in. 228
JAINA. Books quoted, v 385

Cross or Svastika, i. 72 . n. 383 , lii 107
v 206

Tradition, v. 409
JAKIN and Boaz, iv 65; v. 120
JALA-ROPA or water from, iv. 148

JAMAICA, Voodoos of, lii. 214
JAMBU and Pushkara. ni 403
JAMBU-DVIPA, in. 188, 320. 326, 368. 402 .

iv 327

JAMES, quoted, i 247. li 132, in. 143
JAMES. Sir Henry, quoted, in. 315
JANA(R)-LOKA, place of animal rebirth, i 175,
n 87 , in 321 , v 359, 537, 542

Sanatkumara, abode of, v 359
JANAKA, engendering of, iv 93
JANARDANA, Rudra becomes, n 86
JANGAMA, Sthavara and, n. 173
JANITORS of the seven halls, n. 398
JANNA, Dan or (Dhyana) i 44
JANUS, faced Agnosticism, n 252
JANUS-ltke character of serpent, n. 120
JAPAN, Allegories in, Shinto, i. 286

Cosmogony of, i. 264

Esoteric schools of, i. 46

Kaempfers, in. 364

Philosophy of. i. 44

Sacred books, and lost, i 56
JAPANESE, Artists, in 438

Buddhist ascetics, i 220

Chinaman and, n 19, in 441

Computations, secret, iv. 136

Cosmogony, i. 262

Cuttlefishes, in. 438

Cyclopedia, iii 208 , v 407

Egg symbol, n. 82

Fables, i. 265

Flora, .v 295

Hierarchy of, system, i 261

Lao-Tse. followers of, i 49

Narrative of Patriarchs, v. 409

Secret Science, i. 135

System, i 261

Yama- booshis of, i. 226
JAPHET and Titans, in 150, .v. 343

Pyramid Measures and. v 89
JAR, time contains a full, iv 183
JARAMARANA, v 559
JARED or Irad, source or descent, in 366, 390 ,

iv 154, v 348

JATA, one of seven Kumaras, in. 319
JATAYU, Garuda, son of, .v 135

King of feathered tribe, iv 141
JATI, Naman, or rupa. n 89
JATI. v 559

JAUMES, Prof , referred to, n 230
JAVA and lost continent, in. 226 , iv 357
JAVA-ALEIM, chief hierophant, in 207, 219, 224 ,

iv 102

JAVE, JVE, or JUPITER, iv 33
JAVELIN of Brahma, Fiery, iv. 201
JAW. Apparatus of wild beast, iv 252

La Naulette, iv. 313
JAWS, Age m, iv. 252

Ape-like, iv 256

JAYAS, Great Gods, in. 99, 188 , iv 156
JEALOUS GODS, i 319; n. 111, 130,
in. 181,417, iv. 168

Hecate-Luna, counterpart of, n. 111
JEBEL DJUDI, deluge mountains, in. 153
JEHO, JAH and IAH, in. 138

202

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

JEHOSHUA or JOSHUA, i. 301 , iv 110
JEHOVAH, Abraham and, v 164

Abraxas is the one, iv 42

Absolute Unity, not, v. 198

Adam and. M 162 . v 72

Adam Kadmon and, n. 151 . v. 72

Adonai and. iv 79

Adversary, the. in. 386

Ancient views of. i 247

Androgyne, i 129

Angelic form of, HI. 381

Anthropomorphic, n. 187

Arehm, or, v 190. 192

Automaton created by, in 246

Azazel and, in 375

Bacchus is, v 277, 278

6/b/ein, n 113, iv 167

Bmah and, . 277 , v. 190, 192

Bodyguard of. n 135

Breath of, in. 97

Builder, a, v 191

Cam and, n 132, in 387 , v 72, 190

Camites destroyed by, in. 390

Christians and, iv 83 , v 212

Conception of, self-centred, iv. 278

Crucify them before, iv 128

Cunning used by, n 139

Deity not. unknown, in 41 1

Demi-urge, the, in 143

Devil older than, i 138

Double-sexed, in 134. 138

Duadand, v 211

Dual, v 291, 292

Elements merge in, n 183

Eloh.m and, . 140. 172, .. 28, 215,271,
in. 85. 121 .iv 114, v 325

Etymologies of, in 138

Eve and, v 190, 191

Face of, iv 109

Father or, in 413 . iv 130

Female, iv 31

Fighting God, a, in 55

Function of, i 308 , iv 34

Generation, God of, n 107 , in. 236

Genesis, in, n 60, in. 136

Glory of, iv 109

Gnostics and, in 388

God-names of. n 28 , iv 114 . v 72

Gods, a God among, iv. 77

Heavenly Man, the. v 215

Hebrew esotencism, in, iv 37

Hebrew name for, i 139

Hebrew ten, or, in 414

Hebrews of, v 129

Heirloom of, iv 108

Holy ones consecrated to, iv 31

IAO or, v 254

I Hi We said to mean, n 194

ideograph of, in. 248, v. 190

lldabaoth and, v. 168

Indraand, v 254

Israel of, n 300 , in 148. 418 , v. 241

Jah or, .v. 169 , v. 192

Jacob, and, v. 165

Jah-Havahor, ..83, v. 190

Jah-Hovah or, iv 37

Jave or, iv 33

" Jealous God ", n 111

Jesus and, n. 300, 301 , iv. 130 , v. 164, 206,

326

Jewish Brahma, v 191

Jews and, ... 54, 187 . .v 107 . v 168, 241. 277
Jhohor. v 190
Jod-Hevah, v 431
Jod-He-Vau-H£ or. ,. 129
Jve or Jupiter, iv. 33
Kabalah and, i 72 , n 109 . in 86
Kabeiri and, v 320, 325
Later vowel led, n 184
Letters of name of, n 49 , iv 28, 146, 174
Light of, in. 50
Living God, the one. i 262
Lord, n 300 ; in 85
Lunar, u 49, 106 , in 396
Malachim and, n. 183
Male, . 71. 161 , v. 190
Male-female, i 83 , .v. 31. 35. 107 . v. 190
Man and. . 129
Meaning of, v 190
Measure, i. 129, in 50
Metamorphosis of, iv 30
Michael and, n 135 , in 73. 378. 381 ,

,v 48, 78 , v 326
Moon and, i 247 , n 102, 107 , in. 72, 85 ,

iv 42

Moses and, iv. 109
Mount Sinai of, v 278
Mystery-name, a, iv 106
Nach or, in 219

Name of, i 72 . n 49, 159 , iv 28, 77
Narada and, in 60
Noah and, n 162. iv. 35, 169
Number of, in 50. 52, 414 , v 129, 151, 430
Numerical value of, i. 154 , v 129, 167
Osiris and, n 28
Parabrahman and, in. 248
Passive potency of, n 70
Periphrasis of, n 156
Phallic Symbol, iv 40
Personal God, as a, n 144
Portion of, n 300
Potency, a third rate, n 64, 70
Prayers unanswered by, n 187
Pnapic deity, a, i 72
Punishing, ever, n 204
Rabbis of, iv 107
Rectorsdisobeymg.n 135
Rivals of. in 282
Rod or, iv. 169

Sabaoth and, n 179 . v 107. 318
Samael and, n. 135
Sarah and, in 181 , v 111
Satan and, n. 108, in. 388
Saturn and, n. 135, 179. 301 , v. 72, 129,

310, 318, 326
Schemal and, n 135
Seed of, in. 148
Sephiroth and, i. 72 , lii. 383
Sephiroth-Elohim and, i 187
Seth and, v. 72. 190

IDEX

203

Seventh Day, dedicated to, v. 129

Shaddai and, li 156

Spirit of the earth, iv 77

Spirit personating, in 246 , iv. 78

Spintus Elementorum, v 242

Substitute, a. iv 40

Sun, the, ii 113, v 316

Symbols of, i.i. 386 , iv 40, 110

Ten and, v 129

Teraphim and. v. 239, 241

Terrestrial races led by, HI 137

Tetragrammaton or. i 139, iv 173

'That which is ', v 214

Thundering, n 204

Tribal god. .. 367, HI 418, iv 107

Tynans, iv 111

Unknown God. not the. n 40

Viraj and, v 214

Vishnu and, n 139, 141

Yave or, iv 32

Yehovah or, iv 41

YHVH or, n 343 , iv 41

Yod first letter of, iv 146

rIOVAH-ADAM and Brahma-V.raj. m. 134

HOVAH-BINAH, or intelligence, iv 167

HOVAH-BINAH-ELOHIM, iv 179

HOVAH-CAIN, male part of Adam, HI 387

HOVAH-CAIN-ABEL, HI 135

HOVAH-EVE and Cain-Jehovah, in 136. 137

HOVAH-ILDA-BAOTH. HI 247

HOVAH-OPHIOMORPHOS, in 388

HOVAH-SATAN, n. 108

HOVAH-SEPHIROTH and Brahma-Prajapati,

HI. 134

HOVISTIC, Creation, HI 254
Deity, H 344
Schools, v. 186
Genesis, version of, iv. 196
Jews, ii. 301
Texts, iv 41
Worship, v 311
HOVISTS, . 298, v 187
HOVITE creation, the, HI 19
HUDA-HA-LEVI, quoted, HI. 51
KYLL AND MR, HYDE, DR., referred to, ... 134;

v. 500

LLALABAD. temples of, ... 338
LLY-SPECK, non-nucleated, ... 161, 167
REMIAH, ....422. v 449
REMIAH BEN ELIAZAR. quoted, in. 143
RICHO, MODERN, i. 338
RUSALEM, . 64 , .v 326
New. v. 267
Temple of, v 185
RUSKOVEN, or frigid zone, iv. 104
SU MARIA, , 139
SUIT Kircher, in 370
SUITISM, Modern, n. 141
SUITS, v. 122, 145, 273, 274
De Mirville and, v. 95
Freemasonry, and, v. 273
Learning, n. 23 , in. 50
SUS, Abel, shown to be, v 161
Aeon incarnated in, v. 351
Akashic garment of, iv. 152

Astral of, after death, v 360

Astronomical figure, v. 151, 163

Baptism of, v. 168

Basilides' view of, v. 351

Bodhisattva, v 369

Christ, the, v 139

Christian and Occult views of, v. 163, 168

Christianity and, v 136

Chnstos of Gnostics not, i 190

Crucified, v 168

Death of. v 168

Descends into hell, v 154

Disciples of, v 369

Divine Nature of. v 156, 289

Esoteric opinion of, v 369

Essene, the, n 263

False Messiah, v 368

Father on his, i. 298 ; iv 79

Fichte reveres, i. 145

Fish and, v. 163

Gnostic allegory of, v 168

God incarnate, v. 337

Great character, v 357

Great martyr, v 84. 125, 158

Healer, v. 263

Hermaphrodite, i 139

Human perfection, taught by, v 82

Ideal of, v 84

Initiate. .. 30, 301 , v. 158, 163, 286, 430

Inspired, Mercury, by, v 369

Jew, a, v 137

Jehovah and. n 300 . v 164, 206

King of the Jews, v 166

Kingdom of Heaven, on, i 323

Life of, allegorized, v 163

Logos and, i 139

Madonna and infant, n 126

Name of Sun, v 161

Nazareth, n 379, v 99, 125, 151,

155, 166

Never called himself God, v 72, 369
Opinion of Mussulmans concerning, v 125
Only Saviour, v 155. 167
Personality of, v 151
Public life of, v 167
Puja to, i 139
Reincarnations of, v 360
Revelation, in, i 139
Sabbath day condemned by, i 285
Saviour, v. 155
Secrecy enjoined by. v 65
Secret Doctrine of, v 160, 169, 304
Serpent, on wisdom of, i 141 , HI 364
Son of God. v. 155, 156. 168, 289. 360
Strait Gate of. n 30
Teaching after Resurrection, v 168
True nature of, v 155

Type of. n. 301
Vicarious at

ous atonement of, v. 499
Wind, rebuking, n 189
Wisdom, . 141 , in 364
JETHRO initiated Moses, iv. 33, 111 , v 180
JETZIRATIC world, in 120, 121
JEVE, (IEVE) Old Testament term, in. 138 ,
iv 41

204

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

JEVO or Jaho, m 138
JEVONS, Dr. quoted, i. 166, 182
JEW, Anstobolus, forger, n. 374

Nabathean Agriculture, author of, iv 21

Noah cannot be monopolized by, HI. 389

Practical measure known to, iv. 114

Wandering, v. 49
JEWEL, Spiritual Ego, or, v. 421

Lotus in, v. 418. 419, 420, 453

Wisdom, of, i 221
JEWELS, Seven, i 226
JEWS, Alphabet of, v 178

Black, v 179

Crimea and S India, of, v 179

Generation and, v. 87

Geometry and, v 87

Karaim, v. 179

Mysteries of, v 66

Mystery God of, v 278

Numerations of, v 342

Occult Symbology of, v 166

Patriotic forgery of, u 374

Sun-worshippers, v 277

Wilderness of, v 277
JEWISH, Biblical names are astronomical, v 89

Bible, v 181, 195

Canonical books, v 180

Cosmogony and laws, v 180

Initiate, v 167

Kabalah, v 174, 180

Literature, antiquity of, v. 176

Mysteries, v. 66

Numerical system, v. 342

Passover, v 278

Patriarchs, v. 263

Priests, v 186

Rabbis v 175, 192

Sabbath, v 179

Scriptures, v. 32, 137

Solar Theology, v. 313

Teraphim, in 252
JEZIRAH, Number, in. 51

Seat of passions, iv 176
JIGTEN, Gonpo, protector and saviour, in. 186
JIN, man or, i 286
JISHNU, host, leader of, iv. 66, 185

Indra surnamed, in. 381
JfVA, Chasm in shape of, ni. 192

Functions of, i 271

Hindus of, n 291

Identical in man and animal, in 90

Imperishable, i. 265

Life current of, v 480

Life principle, or, iv. 242 , v. 471

Man. complete m, t 271

Monad, or, i 264, 291, 292 . in. 58, 85. 168

Prakritt contains, n 246

Prana or, n 250 . v 208. 424. 440. 471, 480,
511,518.523,528

Science and. n 327

Sheath or, li 294

Soul or, i 190

Spark is. i 284

Universal Deity, v 528

Vehicle of consciousness of. in. 244

JIVANMUKTA, Adept, highest, i 118

Avatara, difference between, v 352, 353

Mahatma, v. 498

Nirvana, reaching, n. 86

Perfect Initiate, v. 402

State, v 79, 137, 542
JIVATMA, Lords of Being, highest, in 46

Mukta or, i. 190

Occultism of, i 196

One life, or. i. 121

Prana not, i. 273

Universal life, v 191

JNANA, Gnosis, i 131 , lii 393 , v 370
JNANA SHAKTI, Manifestations, i 333 , v. 484
JNATA. n 146
JNANENDRIYAS, v 538, 541
JOAN of Arc. v 127
JOB and Job. Antiquity, n 373

Arabian, n 373 , v. 44

Archaic Doctrine in, iv 107

Astronomical references m, n. 374

Behemoth on, iv 51

Initiate, an, v. 44, 290

Leviathan of, in. 210

Quoted, n. 44, 59, 130, 139 , in 377 , .v 222

Satan tempted, h 139, in 374
JOD, Ark, within, iv 87

Fva and, i. 129

Hevah, v 431

He-Vau-He, or Jehovah, i. 129 . in 137

lao-Sabaoth, full number of, iv 174

Jehovah and. tii 248 . iv. 78

Jod-H<§ or, iv 78

Male, iv 37

Number 10 is, n 61 , in 51

Sacred, ni 49, 51

Vau and twice He\ i. 154

Yod or.... 137, v. 117
JOD-HEVAH, in 143 . v 431
JODS, Ten, v 420
JOGI or ZOGEE, „ 194
JOHANNES Tntheim on Magic. >v 81
JOHN of Constantinople, in 281
JOHN. St . Apocalypse of. iv 106. 133 . v 131.
132. 133

Baptist, i 245,in. 123, 440; iv 64.
v 83, 150

Church of, at Monza, iv 158

Cycle of revelation, of, iv. 190

Ecstasy of, v 143

Enoch, Book of, iv 65

Eagle, air, in 123

Fourth Gospel, not author of. v. 138

Gospel of, in. 51

Jesus, refers to, iv 136

Jewish Kabahst. v. 138

Peter, and. v 138

Revelation of, in. 85, 382 , iv. 65, 190 .
v 138

Thunders of, iv. 135

Verbum of. ii 383

Vision of. ni. 102

JOLY. Prof, ni 110 , iv 231, 316, 318
JONAH, whole of. v. 67
JONAS, sign of, ii. 380

INDEX

205

JONES, Sir William, quoted, i. 53, 127 , u. 94,

384 , iii. 60, 440
JORDAN, Baptism in, v. 168

Nile and, iv. 154

Source of descent, n 107

Valley of, flints of, iv 324
JOSEPH, dream of, ... 375

Ephra.m, son of, n. 379

Initiate, an, v. 266

Sagittarius in sphere, ii 377

Tvashtri, carpenter or, in 110
JOSHUA and Joshua. Anakim of, HI. 340

Arabic, read in, iv 128

Course of sun, stopping, iv 104 , v. 71

Debir of. iv 98

Jehoshua or, iv 110

Initiate, an. v. 282

Kirjath-Sepher, or, iv. 98

Nun, son of, i 307 , HI. 358 , v. 163
JOSIAH. King, n 375
JOTUN. Mim.ror, n 118
JOTUNS, war of Asathor with, in. 385
JOVE, Aerial, H 184

God of Fire. u. 183
JOVE-JUNO, Androgyne, .v 173
JOVIANS, earth can perceive, our, i 220

Eternal spring of, HI. 145
JUBILEE of planets, n 380
JUDAEAN TANAIM, iv 37
JUDAEO-CHRISTIAN systems, iv. 40, 51
JUDAH, Cross on men of, iv. 127

Hindu Yadu, and, v 110

Kings of, n 375

Leo in sphere of, u. 377

Levi and tribes of, HI 138

Tribe of, lion of, iv 152
JUDAISM, Christianity, basis of, i 308, .v 40

Exoteric, HI 52

Keys of, u. 30

Phallic worship, built on, iv 39

Symbols improvement on, n. 99

Vach before, in. 115
JUDAS, Apostle. HI 388

Roman Catholics and, 11 375
JUDAS Maccabeus, v 185
JUDEA, monstrous reptiles of, iv. 282
JUDEAN RELIGION, Angels of. i. 268
JUDEANS, Christians and, iv 107
JUDGE, Dayanishi the, n. 113

Mortals of, HI 56
JUDGES of souls, Supreme, iv 48
JUDGMENT, Calamity or. «v. 354

Day of, i 192, iv 188; v. 249

Nature of, iv 18

Soul, of, v 246, 247 . v. 289
JUDICIARY Astrology, v 330, 332, 334
JUICE, moon plant, of, .v 162
JUKES, Prof quoted. HI. 202, 223
JULIAN, Emperor, HI. 41, 47 , iv. 158 , v. 88,
218,313

Apostate, v. 334

Initiate, an, iv 158, v 218, 315

Neo-Platomst, v 307

Solar Priest, v 218
JULIEN. Stanislas, quoted, i. 48

JULIUS CAESAR, Alexandrian library, destroyed
iv. 262 '

JUN or JUNO, Latin, .v. 33
JUNGLE, Sanjnd retired to, HI. 181
JUNO, Jun or, iv 33

Latona pursued by, iv. 340

Mars, mother of, iv 120

Matter or, iv. 173

Moon and, i. 275

Tree of, and Jupiter, i. 187
JUPITER, u. 298 , ,v. 49

Adam and Ham, as, HI 272

Aenus or Pan, n 184

Amalthaea and, iv. 150

Ammon, n 184

Ashwood, made men of, iv 341

Astraea and, iv. 353

Atlantic Islands and, HI 407

Atlantis, fought for, iv 334

Bacchus and, HI 362

Bel-Moloch, u 184

Bnhaspati or, HI. 42, 57 ; iv 23, 66 ,
v. 340

Cam or, v 320

Castor and Pollux and, in 130

Cham represents, i 218

Correspondences of, v. 437, 441, 506

Cycles of, v 340

Cyclic law, personifies, iv 354

Daemon of pagan Greeks, a, n 188

Dodona and, v. 254

Dodonean. u 184

Dominions ruled by, n 153

Eloiof, u 301, iv 108

Eternal spring on, HI. 144

Eye of. v 276

Fables of, in 203

Female breasts, has, HI 143

Four-fold, n. 184

God and planet, HI 36

Great ether, Virgil calls, n. 45

Heavenly man, called, iv 272

Hymn to, iv 122

Incandescent state in, iv 276

Inclination of axis of, iv 276

lo, passion for, HI 416

Juno and, i. 187

Kah-Yuga at, 11 387

Kronos and, iv 52, 87

Lapis, HI 341

Lucifer, Venus and, i 251

Mars and, ... 317, 382

Mercury and, HI 41 , iv 112

Minerva, from brain of, iv. 230

Mnaseas, of, HI 392

Moon and, HI 147 , iv 30

Myths of, in 203

Pater >Ether and, v 476

Prometheus is, HI 272

Pluvius, n 188, 278

Omnipotency of Deity, v 325, 339

Quench a race, wished to, iv 92

Romans, by, called, v 305

Sabasius called, HI 417

Satellites of, n 317

206

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Saturn and, i 207 , u 382

Seasons of, iv 276

Semele, wife of , n 116

Sun, Moon and, v. 339

Sun, guardian of, n 216

Swan, takes form of, n 72

Throne of, iv. 354

Titan, a, n 141

Tonans, iv. 66

Tree given to, i 187

World- re-entered bosom of, iv. 326

Zeus or, i 139

JURASSIC PERIOD, m. 163, 202 , .v 282, 359
JUSTICE, Dharma or, HI 183

Divine, v 503

Eternal, in 305

God and Satan, of, in 237

Goddess of, iv. 353

Hall of, i. 234

Myths to, iv 86
JUSTIN, St , v. 329, 445
JUSTIN MARTYR, Pythagoras rejected, n 151

Referred to, i 245 ; v 104, 143, 160

Religion, on, iv. 58
JUSTINIAN. Emperor, v. 307
JYOTIS, taught astronomy, iv 335
JYOTISHA, Brahma, name of, iv 195, 335
JYOTSNA, (dawn) one of four bodies of Brahma,
in. 68 , iv. 97

K

KA, animal soul the, v 357

Astral body the, iv 205

God, v 408

KA'BAH, Smsof the, i 63
KABALA, Key of the, iv. 114
KABALAH, v 72, 107, 138, 163, 187, 230

Adam, in, in. 133

Adam Kadmon in, i 160, 263 , 11 50 , iv 35

Adams in, seven, in. 17 , iv 24

Anagrammatical method of, i 154

Auphamm of, i 176

Babylonian magism and, i 77

Bath-Kol m, ... 115

Bible and, . 314 , u. 58 , in. 232 , .v 195

Chaldean, i. 249, 286 , u 65, 157, 344 , iv. 29 ,
v 105, 189,271,208,310,390

Christian mystics, of, i 83, 84, 286 , iv 55

Circle and, i 72, 84

Cosmogony of, n 106

Definitions of, iv 114

Degradation of, in 236

Deities m, i 155, 156

Divisions of, v 220

Doctrine of the, v. 210

Elohim in, i 276. 277

Egyptian Mysteries and. v 386

Esoteric doctrine m. i 291

Esoteric study of, v 355

Exoteric, v 192

Fallen angels of, in 232

Father-Mother-Son of, i 83

Fiat lux of, i 263

Figures of, i 134

Fohat and, i. 143
Franck's, v 85
Genes/s and, i 77

Germain's copy of, Count St , in 242
Gnostics, in 242
God of, i 167

He of the four letters m, i 262
Hebrew, n. 67, 157
Initiates, of. n 67 , v 212
Interpretation of, i 129 , in 249
Jehovah and, i. 72, 154. 247 , in. 248
Kabalistic faces of, i 246
Kings of Edom of, in 16 , iv. 24
Key of, v. 118
Later, iv 25
Light in, n 50, 150
Limbs of microposopus in. i. 262
Logos of, i 161
Lucifenans and, in 242
Macroposopus of, n 65
Manifested universe in, i 160
Means " to receive ", v 177
Metaphysical, entirely, iv 25
Monotheists and, i 187
Moon and, i 247
Mosaic books and. n 49 . iv 196
Mysteries of, iv 114; v 68
Names m, v 86
No-thing and, n 67
Number one of, iv. 146
Occult teaching of, iv 240
Origin of, in 242
Phalhcism of, iv 25, 37
Philosophy of, n 162
Pleiades and, iv 121
Pratt en, Dr Henry, in 248
Primitive men of, in 17
Reuchlin and, iv 171
Rosenrath, of, n 106
Sacred animals of, i 155
Samael or Satan in, in. 238, 377
Secret book, a, iv 106
Semi-exoteric, i 246
Sephira m, n 148, 150
Seph.roth m. i 160. 263, 277 , in 387
Septenary in. in. 17, 105 . iv 195
Seven m. number, i 110, in 313, iv 109
Simeon Ben Jochai, of, iv. 55, 274
Teaching of, v 209
Tetrad m, iv 170
Tetragrammaton in, i 161, 262
Transcendental Methods, v 113
Triad or trinity of. i 83, 160
Universe, on. n 230
Vatican MS of. in. 242
Western, i 82. 84
Wisdom in, iv 273
Word m. .v 273

Worlds compared to sparks in, i 248
Zohar. and. i 84. 174

KABALAH. Adam Kadmon of, n 107 , in 55
Ain Soph of. v. 107
Angels, taught to, in. 285
Archaic tradition or, v 191
Archetypal man of, it 107

INDEX

207

Balance of, in. 93

Blessed ones of, i. 271

Christian, in 44 , v. 231

Circle in, n. 107

Conceptions of, in 53

Creation and, in. 64

Doctrines of, v 299

Dual man of, in 49

Eastern occultism and, n. 343

Eastern philosophy and, in 52

Elohim of, in 95

Emanations of, u 107

Esoteric Vidya and, i. 286 , v 123

Esoteric system of, v 433

Fallen angels of, iv. 76

Foundation of, in 49

Genesis and, in 49

Guardian Angels of, v, 439

Gupta VidyS and, v 174 et seq

Heads of, three, in. 38

Hebrew, in. 72

Hiram in, in. 122

Jehovah and, in 135, 138

Jewish, in 44

Jod in, in. 134

Levi, of, v 232

Light in, in 49

Moon in, in 72

Moses, of, v 198

Original, iv 76

Primitive, in 94

Raven of, n 161

Samael in, in 120

Scientific and symbolical, n 132 , v 116

Secrets of, in. 395

Sephiroth in, n 107

Septenary in, iv 205

Shekmah in. u 344 , v 107

Tree of life of, in 220

Universe and, n 230 , in 38

Western, , 286

Wisdom of, iv 55

KABALISM, Western, . 71, 153 , v 231
KABALIST(S), v. 46,62,71,86. 111, 115,129,
131, 145, 162, 174, 175. 182, 186, 190, 234,
305, 334, 384, 391

American, i 154 , v 46

Astral light of, n 57, 81 , v 192

Astrology of, v 442

Christian, v 86, 310

Daniel, and, in 85

Doctrine, v 107 to 112

Eliphds Levi the. i 288, 303 , v. 48

Ether, on, n 57

Europe, in, v. 46

Figures and Signs, v 122

French, i. 290

Geometrical figures of, v 32

God held by, view of, n. 361

Guardian Angels of, v 439

Holy of holies of, iv 36

Ibn Gebirol and, iv 29

I sis Unveiled, and, iv 33

Jews, and, v 194

Jewish, v 86. 234. 305

John and Jewish, v. 138

Kabalah.on. i 144, 174, n 56

Language, and. v 184

Learned, quoted, iv 110

Marcus a, iv 133

Mathers a, i 144

Modern, v. 194, 220 to 225

Numbers and, v 32, 86

Occultist and, disagree, i 277

Permutation of biblical names, on, iv 35

Peter, a Jewish, v 141

Physicists, on, n 340

Pre-Christian, n 111

Rabbin, a famous, in 136

Rome in, v 46

Semite, iv 38

Seven among the, v 203

Space, on, n 56

Sun of, v 219

Tau and, v 162

Teachings, v 176,355

Tenets from Chaldeans, v 1 78

Vedantins compared, and, v 107

Western, i 299, in 358, .v 159 , v 193,
205. 208. 230, 460

Word of, iv 114

Zohar methods and, v 113
KABARIM or KABEIRA, u. 153

Adamas, named, in 17

Ethereal fire and, n 190

Holy Lemnos. born of, in 17

Noah was a, in. 389

Phtah the seventh, in 365
KABIRI, (KABEIRI) Agriculture, and, in 389

Aletae and, in 359

Anactes and, in 359

Arnobius on, in 151

Axieros, etc , were, in 361

Castor and Pollux were, in 362

Celestial, in 363

Chaldean, v 230

Cherubs and, in 123

Confusion about, in 267

Corybantes and, in 359

Cosmic Gods, great, in 361

Curetes and, in 359

Cycles symbolized by, n 366

Derivation of name, v 309

Deities, most arcane, in 114

Du Magni and, in 359

Dioskouroi (Dioscuri) and, in 359. 362

Divine dynasties, kings of, in 363

Egyptian, in 275, 361

Faber on, in 150, 359

Gabiri or, in. 362

Generic title, a, lit 363

Gods, v 238.309,311,318

Guebra comes from, in 362

Holy fires, named, in 17

Idei and. in 359

Isis-Osins and, in 363

Kadmos or Kasmilos was. in 361

Lares and, ni 359

Lemnos-born, in 17

Manes and. in 151,359

208

THE SECRET DOCTRINI

Meaning of, i. 174 ; in 362 , v. 309, 310

Mystery God, a, v. 277

Mysterious Gods, most, in. 267 ; v. 310

Mysteries of, v. 310

Penates, and, in. 359

Phoenicians, of, ui. 275

Poles, personifying opposite, in. 359

Sacred fires and, in 361

Samothrace, in, iii. 361,390

Seven, v. 202, 325

Sidereal powers, rulers of, in. 363

Sons of Syd.c or, in. 391 , v. 320

Temple of, in 363

Teraphim and, v 238

Titans and, in. 151,359

Zedek, sons of. in. 391
KABIRI (DIOSCURI), D.oskouroi. HI. 362
KABIRI-TITANS, the, in 360
KABIRIA or agriculture, in 389
KABIRIAN tradition, in 389
KABIRIM, v 309

Cambyses and, in 359

Chthonian divinities, and, in. 362

Deluge Gods, and, in 359

Fifth race, in 275

Gibbonm or, in 275

Mighty ones or, in 392

Planets, v 320

Sanctuaries of, in 363

Worshipped universally, in 362
KABIRS and the devil, in, 353

Kabolitae or Kabul tribes, in. 205
KABUL, Arabs in, in. 205
KADAMPA, Sects, v 398
KADESH, Kadesh.m, the holy ones, iv 28, 31
KADMON, Adam, .. 129, 160, 263 , 11. 107 ;
in. 16, 133 , .v. 107 , v 86

Sephira and, . 291 , in 15 , v. 191
KADMOS AND KABIRI, in. 361
KADRU, Kashyapa's Wife, in 141

Many-headed serpent, iv 143
KADUSH and EL-EL the Sun, u. 184
KADUSHU of the Psalms, iv. 28
KADVAT, v 408

KAF, Mountains of, in 395, 396, 397
KAFARISTAN, in 395
KAFFIRS a human race apart, iv 293
KAIKOBAD. in 397

Dynasty of, in 397

KAILAS, Buddhist monastery in, i. 51 , v. 405
KAILASA or HhAVEN MOUNTAIN, Himalayan.

m. 414, 415 , iv 68 , v 109
KAIMURATH, Adam or, in 393, 395, 396
KAINorCAIN, m. 136
KAJBEE, Mount, in. 55
KAKODAEMON the evil spirit, n. 58, 126
KALA, KRONOS or TIME, .. 131, 139, 151 ;
n. 123, 145, 171, 179. 306 , in. 150, 236 .
iv. 119, 134,325

Chakra, v. 365-

KALAPANI, black water soft he ocean, ..53; in. 405
KALABAGH, Indus at, m. 415
KALAGNI, the flame of time, n. 86
"KALAHAMSA or KALAHANSA Brahma called,
n 74

Brahman called, i. 84

Brahma-Prajapati and, i. 145

Goose, the, in. 131

I am I or, i. 144

It of the, i. 144

Kwan-Shi-Ym represented as, n. 193

Swan or. .. 84 , ... 74. 77 , in 130 . iv. 33

That called, i 144

KALAKA daughter of Danava. iii. 380
KALDHI, (KHALDI). v. 242, 329
KALANABHA, Taraka is called, in. 381
KALAPA or KATAPA, Position of. .i 93
KALEIDOSCOPIC transformations of world-

symbols, in 335
KALI, Age, n. 92 , iv. 51, 120 , v. 259. 339

Agni. a tongue of, n 161

Hamsa or black swan, i. 144

Stars at the commencement of, n. 388

Waters of the, in 404

Yuga, . 65, 73 , n 85, 92, 192, 337, 369, 376
387, 389 . in 62, 79, 149. 154, 301, 309, 322
394. 418, 433 , iv 96, 119, 120, 142, 185 ,
v 27, 229. 260, 337, 338, 344, 346, 347,
348, 396, 466

Yuga, four ages of, n. 92
KALI, Shiva s consort, iv. 118

Vina of, v. 520
KALI-KARAKA or strife-maker, in. 60

KALINAGA, v 289

KALIYA and KRISHNA, in. 378

KALKI AVATARA. . 151. 311 , 5. 92. 99; ni 414

418, .v 51 , v. 337, 400
KALPA, Age or, . 65, 150 , v 83

Brahma in preceding, in. 85, 183

Brahma's creation at commencement of,
n 176,n. 75,99

Close of, i 110, n 50, 160. 360 . in 60. 324

Commencement of, in. 58, 68, 75, 99

Creations of each, in 64

Crores of, seven, in 312

Cycles in one, v 337

Daksha born m every, ni 249

Day of Brahma or, in. 80

Descent and ascent during, i. 187

Eternity and a, n. 50

Great, i. 151, 254 , v. 353, 378

Immortality and end of, i. 109

Maha, v 41,353,367

Manus for every, fourteen, in 308

Meanings of, in 308, 320

Minor, n 254

Nandi m every, in. 406

Narada in this, in. 92

Padmapani and, v 420

Sacrificial animals in first, iv. 196

Shiva in every, in. 283

Sons of Brahma reborn m every, in. 91

Succeeding, n 87

Twenty-ninth, in 251

Vamadeva m every, in. 283

Varaha, of, in. 321
KALPAS, Beginning, after the, iv. 188

Events divided by, in. 155

Evolution in many, n. 173

Future, n 83, 154

INDEX

209

Cod living in all, n 149

Great, n. 84

Hindus, n 362

Life, of.. 176

Manvantaras or, n. 85 , iv. 281

Mirror of Futurity records, in. 61

Pad ma pan i means supporter of, in. 186

Reincarnation in previous., HI 235

Rounds or, i 235

Series of, in. 320

Seven, n 38 ; iv 183

Small, u. 84

Vishnu and seven, iv 183

Yugas and, tii 59. 80
KALP1C MASKS, Elements called, n. 397
KAMA, Animal soul or, in 411 , iv 168, 240

Apsarases, king of. HI 182

Body of desires, etc , i 209 , iv 185

Colour of, v 428. 461

Creator, a supreme, in 183

Daughter of, v. 165

Depends on Prana, v 523

Desire or. , 290 . m 168, 181.257

Evolution and, v 543

Essence of blood, v. 551 , 553

Feeders of, v. 424

Fourth Principle, v 487

God, a, in. 181, 183

Head, of the, v. 556

Loka. .. 181, 289 , u 48, 184, 398 , in 373 ,
.v 181 . v 208, 230, 253. 359, 491, 495. 499,
501,512,526. 559,564,566

Love, God of, in 181

Makara-ketu, the. iv 150

Manas and, in 88, 257. 411. 417 , iv 185 .
v 494. 501, 508, 512, 513, 521. 525, 526.
531.539. 553,555

Mara or. iv 151

Passions and. i. 209 , in. 257 , iv. 185

Prana and, v 523, 258. 529. 531. 586

Principle, i 212 , iv 185

Rupa, .. 181, 299, 212, 245, .. 48, m 31
113, 120, 125. 243, 244, .v 165. 168. 203.
205 . v 208. 353, 427, 454, 456. 457, 458,
472, 473. 496. 498. 512, 535. 553, 564

Samael or, i 287

Temptations of, in 257 , v 532

World of, v 365

KAMA-DEVA, God of love and desire, IIL. 182
KAMARINA or Una, Abraham born in, v 111
KAMARUPIC Existences, v 559

Entities, v 566

Man. v 489

State of our globe, i. 304
KAMIC, Consciousness, v 531

Hierarchy, v 532

Impressions, v 557

Impulses, v 556

Plane Images on, 526

Principle, v. 493

Soul, v 496

KAMSCHATKA, ni 400 , iv. 192
KAMI) mi masubi no kami, i. 261
KAN COH, Sepulchre of, in. 47
KANADA, Gods of old. u. 219, 243, 303

S 14

KANDU a sage and yogi, in 178, 181, 182 ,

184, 410

KANGAROO, Men and the, iv. 237
KA'NITHI, Kam from, in. 136
KANJUR of Northern Buddhists, i 50. 123
KANOCH is. v. 106
KANSA. king, v 153

Sons of Devaki killed by, iv. 176
KANSA and NARADA. in 59
KANT, (see Book Index)
KANTIAN theories, n 326, 328
KANYA or the virgin, i. 155, 333
KANYA-DURGA the virgin, n. 384
KAP or Caucasus, in 398
KAP-KAZ or Caucasus, in 398
KAPH, Mountains of. in 361, 396
KAPI-VAKTRA or monkey faced, in. 60
KAPILA, Antiquity of, iv 141

Esotencally explained, n 324

Evolution taught by, i 238 , n 309 , in. 261 ;
iv 222

Eye of, n 286

Hardwar, at, iv 142

Infinite, on the, n 144

Intellect of, iv 91

Kumara, a, n 176 , v. 320

Pass of. iv 142

Purushottama, the, iv. 141

Sagara's progeny slam by, iv 141

Sankhya philosophy of, i 326, in 53 , iv. 142

v. 81.469

KAPILAKSHA or Kapila's eye, u 286
KAPILASTHAN or Kapila's pass, iv 142
KAPILAVASTHU, Gautama Prince of, i. 314

v 349. 381

KARA or hand, iv 148, 149
KARA-KORUM chain of Tibet i. 55. in 356
KARABTANOS or Fetahil spirit of matter i 245

264, 293

KARAM or side, iv 148
KARAMANIA. Mandrake m, in 40

KARANA, At ma, v 351

Cause or, i 114, 118, 156. m 58

Puramc Commentaries, of, 118

Sharira, m 89. .v 164, v. 77. 366

Unknowable, i 323

KARANATMA Causal Soul, v 77, 83, 351
KARANOPADHI or spiritual soul, i 212
KARATALA, State of Consciousness, v 538. 539,

KARENS of India, Seven souls of the. iv 203
KARLI. Labyrinths under caves of, in 224
KARMA. Absolute eternal law, is. in 306

Absolute harmony, n. 368

Abstract nature or. iv 43

Adepts, and v. 376. 467, 512

Adjuster of, m 60

African, in. 175

Agents of. i. 181, 185, 334 , in 393, iv 45

Amanasa. of. ni 32, 197

America, of, in 443

Angel incarnated prompted by, HI 285

Ancient science, and, v. 357

Apes, of, in. 264. 265

Arupa pitns and, in 102

210

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Astral light and, i 166 , iv 82

Astral light, of humanity, iv. 81

Asuras, and the fallen, i 239

Atlanteans, of, in. 304, 409 , iv 310

Atoms united by, n 360

Australians, of, in 175

Avataras, and, v. 352

Book of Life and, n. 259

Breal on, in. 271

Buddhi, and, i 82

Cataclysms and, n 371

Cause and effect, as, iv 82

Chance and, n. 368

Christian Theology of, v 315

Collective, v 466

Compensation and. ii. 364

Create, does not, in. 306

Creature subject to, every, n 361

Creatures of, n 360

Cruden knew nothing of, i. 185

Curse of, in 409

Cycle of racial, n 371

Cycles and. ii 366

Cyclic evolution and, n 359

Death and life, and. iv. 82

Deity manifesting through, n 370

Deluge resulting from, in. 349

Destiny and. n 364 , iv 176

Devas compelled by, to incarnate, in. 372

Dharmakayas are without, v. 370

Dhyan Chohans and, i 181, 322 , in 102

Divine soul and, i. 82

Divinity, the exacting, iv. 125

Ego, of the, v. 473, 474, 499. 500. 513. 552

Electricity and, i. 171

Elementals subject to, i 268

Entity, a personal and impersonal, iv. 82

Eternal law of. in. 306 , iv. 46

Evil and, n. 133

Evolution, and, i 240, n. 359, iv 192

Executor of, in. 59

Ezekiel, addressed in, iv. 61

Ezra, of, iv. 20

Fatal destiny or, «v. 57

Fatalism and. n 368

Fate or. in 419 , iv 89. 140. 176

Fates or, triform, in 412

Fifth race, of, in 303

Forces of nature and, n 360 , iv. 192

Fourth race, ni 409

Fundamental law and, iv. 79

Generation of bad, i 58 . v 513

Genesis, of exoteric teachings of, i. 77

Genesis, of author of, iv 20

Genii, and, i 334

God, iv. 61

God read, for, n 379

Gods, and, in. 250 , v. 376

Gods, will of the, i. 334

Great kings and, i 181

Harmony and, n. 368

Heredity and, in. 185

Holy ones, Four, and, v 439

Humanity, of, iv 82

Iblis an agent of, in. 393

Ignorance and, v 502
Incarnation result of, in. 372
Individual, v. 512
Indra's defeats due to, iv 185
Intelligence guiding, i. 322
Inventors compelled by, to incarnate, in. 372
Israel, of, i. 62
Jivatmas and, i. 190
Justice of, v 378,503
Laughter adjusts even human, n 371
Law of, i 112. 171 , in. 304, 306, 307, 409 ,
.v. 79. 249 , v. 83, 247. 249. 371. 378. 560
Law of compensation, n 364
Law of retardation, in 262
Law of retribution, u 359 , in 306
Liberty and. in 306
Life and death result of. iv. 82
Life and. law of , n 259
Lipikaand, i 165. 166, 187,334
Lord of the sheep, v 104
Maharajahs and, four, i 181,285,334
Manus, of, in. 250
Meaning of, in 303
Minos or, i 166
Moira is, iv 176

Monads and, i 190 , in 251, 277, 303, 3ia
Moses, of, iv 20
Muktas and, i. 190
Narada executor of, in 59
Narrow-brained, of the, in. 175
National, n 40 , v 195
Nature-spirits subject to, i 263
Nemesis and, n 366, 367, in 306. 419
Nidanas, and, v 560
Nineteenth century, of the, i. 63
One law, n. 359
Orlog or fate, iv. 89
Osiris or, i. 166
Parentage, and, v 545
Past Manvantaras, of, v 552
Pesh-Hun adjuster of, in 60
Pessimists and, in 305
Physical proof of, iv 349
Prajapatis, of, in 250
Predestination and, n. 366
Present state result of, in 371

Progress and, n. 40

Prometheus and, in. 247. 410, 419

Providence and, n 359, 368 , in 307 , v 49,
303. 370

Punishes not, n 368

Punishment, agent of, iv 45

Pymander, referred to in, iv 57

Racial, n 40,371

Rebirth and, .. 224, in. 304. 307 . v. 247

Recorders of. i 165

Reincarnation and. in. 304, v 512

Respector of persons, no, iv 249

Retribution and, n. 359

Rewards not, n. 368

Religions and, 247, 315

Rishis, of, in. 250, 372

Satan and, ni 237

Savages, and, in. 318

Sexless principle, n. 359

INDEX

211

Sexual relation, of, iv. 25

Sin and, iv. 89

Sinful intercourse, and, HI. 198

Skandhas and, v 473, 560

Sphere of, iv 140

Sterility due to, iv. 349

Svabhavat and, n 360

Teachers and, v 561

Third eye connected with, in 303

Third race, of, in. 409

Triform fates, in 412

Unexhausted, v 493

Universe, of, v. 528

Unknowable, one with, HI 307

Vishnu Purana on, n 133

Weapon of, iv. 46

Witnesses to, three, n 294

Working of, n. 362 , iv. 349 , 247, 248

Yaroa or, i. 166
KARMA-LESS, shadows of bodies were sinless

hence, iv. 181 ; v. 370, 513
KARMA-NEMESIS, ii 367, 368, 370 ; HI 304. 306
KARMASAKSHIN, v 270
KARMENDRIYAS. v 538. 541
KARMIC, Action, HI 431

Cause, i. 243 . v 557

Compensation, i 226

Conditions, in 217

Course incomprehensible, in. 169

Curse, in. 113

Cycles, n 362, 367

Deities, in. 425

Development of monads, in. 169

Disturbance of the axis, in 276

Duty, failure of. in 191

Effects, n 130 . in. 73, 174 , v. 473, 259

Ego, iv 176

Evolution, i. 227, in 201,251

Exigencies, in 97

Existence, v 559

Fate of nations, n 400

Gods, in 425

Justice, v 511

Law, , 82, 244, 318, 319... 357,367,
in 87, 103. 203, 231, 263.329,444.
iv. 84. 241,337, v. 80, 144

Ledger, i 187

Lipikas, i 243

Necessity, iv. 349

Punishment of Dhyams. in 231

Rebirth, in 174, 237

Record, v 472. 51 1 . 546

Retribution, iv 83

Scales, world of, i. 234

Will, iii 235

KARMENDRYAS, organs of action, v. 538. 541
KARNAC, Brittany, of, v. 47

Monolith from, n 115 , in. 80
KARNAK, Rums of, in. 428
KARNEIOS or sun-born applied to Apollo, in 55
KARSHIPTA the human mind-soul, in. 294
KARSHVAR(E)S, seven divisions of the earth,

in 383; iv. 178,327
KARTA PURUSHA, v 363
KARATALA, v. 539

KARTTIKEYA, (or Kartikeya), Apollo and, in. 381

Birth of, miraculous, iv. 120

Hindus, from, in 382

Jfenealy on, iv. 190

Knttika. delivered to the, iv. 121

Kumara, a, in. 114, iv. 190

Mars, and, in 55, 133

Pleiades and, iv 190

War-God, a. in 55, 133; iv 119
KASDIM, Astrologers, v 12, 333
KASHI KHANDA of SJcanaa Purana, in 189
KASHMIR, i 51 , n. 92 , in 326 , v 392. 404
KASHYAPA (or Kasyapa), Buddhism taught in
China by, i 51

Danavas, mother of, in 381

Disciple of Buddha, v 407

Diti advised by, iv 184

Father of reptiles, etc., in. 262

Genealogy of, in. 255

Kapila son of, iv 143

Progeny of, in 59

Puranas, in, iv. 141

Sage, the, in. 141,380

Self-born, n 81

Tamra wife of, in 188

Ursa Minor, in. iv 184

Vedas, m, in. 141

KASHYAPA-ADITYA, Apollo answers to, in 381
KASMILOS or Kadmilos or Kadmos (Hermes)

in 114,361

KASPAR, one of the Magi, n 380
KATAPA or Kalapa, n 93
KATHARSIS. or trials, v 279
KATIE KING referred to, iv 306
KAUMARI and Kartikeya. iv. 190
KAURAVYA. king of the Nagas, in 218
KAV-KAZ or Caucasus, in 398
KAVYAS or cyclic years, in 98
KAVYAVAHANA or electric fire of Pitns, n 245 ,

m. 110

KAYA. v 408

KA-YIN, son of Adam Rishoon, in 396
KEBAR ZIVO. vine of food of life, i 245
KEDARA, a dug-up place, a mine, n 133
KEDEM, /Eolus called, n 187
KEDESHIM, Priests or initiated, in 216
KEELY, J W . Centre, on a neutral, n 280

Explanations of, n. 282

Failure of. partial, n 283

Limit, not allowed to pass, n 286

Motor Co , n 285

Motor phenomena of, n 279, 287

Occultism and, n. 280, 289

Possible attainments of, n. 283

Research of, n. 284

Secrets of, n 280. 283

Sound, on, n. 288

Vnl, discoverer of, i 57, 203, 299
KEFA, of Egypt, v 199, v 202
KELTO-Gauhc, civilization, v 295
KEM-OOR, Horus of, iv 148
KENEALY. DR . (see Book Index)
KENITE or Camite, iv 111
KENNEDY, Col. Vans, Quoted, i 54, n. 137;
in.311

212

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Referred to, in 230
KENRICK, quoted, v 63
KENT'S CAVERN, Arrowheads from, iv 91
KEP, mother of time, n 124
KEPHA, the Mother of Revolutions, v 202

Signifies Mystery, v 202
KEPHREN, builder of second Pyramid, ni. 230
KEPLER, (see Book Index)
KEPTI and SEBTI for two times, n 124
KERKES the Phoenix of the Turks, iv 188
KERNEL, Powers of, i 331

Seers have seen, of matter, i. 316

Tradition, of, in. 238
KERSHVAR, Qaniratha, the, iv 328
KERYA, Buried cities in oasis of, i. 56
KESARI, Anjana wife of, i 241
KESMIN slam by Avatar, in. 59
KESIL or ORION, n. 373, 374
KETHER, Crown, the, . 284 , n. 67, 69, 70, 151 ,
,v 196, v. 211,213, 438

Principle, abstract, i 263

Sephiroth and, i 154, .1 156 , iv 167 , v 191

Triad or, iv. 167, v 438

Yod symbolical letter of, n. 109
KEJHER MALCHUTH, quoted, n 157
KETU the dragon's tail, in 380
KEY, Anthropological and Physiological, v 204

Astrology lost to Europe, to, v 335

Indian and Buddhist Systems to, v 407

Master- of Nature, v 455

Measure, v 69

Seventh, of the sacred septenary, v. 120

Universal Knowledge, to, v 185

Universal Symbology, to, v. 42, 121
KEY of Urania, the, quoted, n 381
KEYS, Seven to all allegories, v. 201, 204

Universal Mystery language, to, v. 195

Initiate's headgear, on, v 162
KEY-NOTE in nature, Radical, iv. 60

Initiation, of, v 154

Secret Teaching, of, v 65
KEYSTONE, v 44
KHA or body, «v. 203 , v. 357
KHABA, shadow, the, iv. 203 , v 357
KHADO, Female forms, beings in, in 286

Minds, with little, in. 273

Third and fourth, from, in 33
KHAMISM or old Coptic, i. 175
KHANDAKALA, conditioned time, i 131
KHANOCH or ENOCH, the Initiator, iv 99
KHANOOM, Metropolis of. in 393
KHARGAKKURRA, v. 436
KHARTUMIM Asaphim, v 121, 333
KHEEN or YANG, the membrum virile, li 193
KHEM, or HORUS-OSIRIS, i 267 , v 63
KHEN, v 252, 253

KHNOOM adored at Elephanta, n 82, 101, 194
KHNUMU, Egyptian, v. 198
KHODA. Persian for God, ii 61
KHOEMNIS. v. 62
KHONS, God, v. 251,253, 256
KMONSOO, the Lunar God, iv 32
KHOOM, Water of space, u. 80
KHOPIROO, Khopirron or Scarabaeus, u. 81 ;
iv. 122

KHOPRI or scarabaeus, iv 122

KHOPROO or KHOPRON, to become, to be

reborn, n 81 , iv 122
KHORASAN tribe from Afghanistan, i 55
KHORLO used in Senzar version of Stanzas, i. 87
KHOU(S), v 244, 246, 249. 250, 251, 253
KHUAN-KHE, river in Tibet, i 54
KHUNRATH, Paracelsus, etc , ... 336, in 129
KIA-YU, quoted, .i 159
KIFFA, v. 139, 140
KIM AH, Pleiades and, n 373, 374
KIMMERIAN BOSPHORUS, in. 414
KIMPURUSHAS, Dynasties of, in. 369
KIN, CAIN, or evil, in 387
KINETIC, Energy, life atoms and, iv. 242

Theories, n 209
KING(S), Ai, of, iv 128

Ashoka, v 260, 271

Chamber of, in great pyramid, i. 308 , n 30,
107 , .v 29, 34, 38, 128

Dynasties, of divine, in 282 , iv. 70

Herod, v 153

Initiates, .v 113, 122, 273 , v 43,263

Kansa, v 153

Mara, v 153

Osiris, of duration, n 155

Preacher, v 234

Race, iv 318

Raivata, v 260

Sagara, n 286

Saturn, n 179

Soma, of plants, . 275 ; n 102, 110 , lii. 383

Stone, named by speaking, in 342

Thevetat, in 225

Worlds, of three, n 138

Yima as, iv 180

Yudishthira a, n. 85

KINGDOM, Animal, i 310, in. 15, 167, 291 ,
iv. 206, 256, 266

Darkness, of, v 153

Development from animal, iv 256. 266

Door into human, i 226

Elementals, of, i 229 , ... 174 , in 312 ,
iv. 187

God, v 64, 83

Heaven, of, v. 81, 169,304

Holy, v. 120

Man a distinct, in 67, 291

Mineral, i 230, in 312, iv. 206

Monad represents part of its, n 356

Root-form of each, in 192

Sparks of lower, i 175

Spirits, of, i 244 . in 244

Vegetable, in 167, 312

Vertebrate.nl 127 ; iv 166

Violence, of heaven taken by, iv. 85
KINGDOMS, Elemental. . 230 , n. 174 . ni. 312 ;
.v. 187,306

Evolution in all. in 192

Lower, i. 310; n. 330. in. 177

Man passes all, in first round, i 214

Monadic essence passes all, n 344

Nature, of, m 168

Objective, three, in. 187

Rudi mental, n. 174

INDEX

213

Series of numberless, iv 21

Seven, four known, n. 360 , v. 460

Sons of lower, 11 330

Three elemental, i 230 , n. 174 , in. 312 ;
iv. 187

Two sub-physical elemental, iv 306

Universe, of, i 317

Vehicles of lower, i 310

KINGS, Divine, m 33,198,236,316.350.352,
364, 392 , .v 333, 342 , v. 258

Divine dynasty of, imparted astronomy, in. 42

bast, of, in. 395

Edom, of, .i 91. 157, m 64,93, iv 24.55.
274,275. v 182

Egyptian human, in 433 , v 263

Firth Race, of, v 263

Healers, as, v. 263, 264

Pre-Adamite, in 93

Primordial seven, n 91

Races, of third and fourth, in 198

Real nature of, n 160

Seven, .. 286 , n 377 . iv 135, 189, 317 ,
v 200

Shisthas or, in 308

Statues of, in. 368, iv. 319

buperhuman, in. 368

Third and fourth race claimed to be, in. 33, 273

Third root race, of, in 103, 200

We are the, in 33, 273
KINNARAS, Inhabit the astral plane, in 99
KIOTO, Ascetic monks of, i 226
KIPPOR, Definition m prayers ot, n 157
KIRANA or radiant applied to Krishna, in. 55
KIRCHOFF, Achievements of, n. 252
KIRJATH-SEPHER. city of letters, iv 98
KISCHUPH, v 121
KISMET, v. 539
KIUAY, Adepts, v 38
KlU-Tt, Books of, v 389
KI-Y, Seven and ten, in 365
KIYUN, or Kivan, v 248, ,318
KLAPROTH, quoted, in 208 , v. 178
KLEE, F . on the deluge, iv 104
KLIPHOTH, world, in 119
KLIPPUTH. v 29v

KNEELING prohibited as idolatry, in. 281
KNEPH, Concealed breath of. n 68

Egg issuing from mouth of, n 79

Eternity, and snake-emblem of, n 58, 68

Serpent, and, n 58 , in 39
KNIGHT, discoveries of, v. 72
KNIGH1S of the Round Table, in 392
KNIVES, Azazyel taught men to make, in 375
KNOOPH, Symbol ot, n 194
KNOWLEDGE, Absolute, n 294

Adepts of. v. 465, 482

Adepts cannot communicate, iv. 271

Ancients, of. i. 256 , v 42

Antiquity, and, in. 127

Archaic, iv. 194

Aryans, of ancient, n. 246

Astronomical, in. 60 , iv 104

Atlantean nations, of, in 424, 434

Beginning of human, i. 314

Brahman, i. 315 , iv. 39

Branches of, seven, i 222

Cherubim, of, i. 185

Concealed, iv 68

Cosmic energy, of guidance of. n 360

Cyclic intricacies, of, in 60

Dhyan Chohans, of, iv 270

Divine, i 184, 185 , n 138, 183 , in 70, 105,

368, 381 , .v 134, 138 , v. 69, 240
Dragon symbol of secret, in. 378
Dzyu real, i 168
Egyptian Priests, of, v 264
Elixir of, v 375
Events, initiates, of, n 371
Eye of Dangma, through, i 118
Fall result of, iv 82
Fire of, i 151, iv 136
Forms, of past, in 299
Fourfold, v 519
Fourth path of, i 254
Fourth race, in. i 240
Fruit of tree of , n 91 . v 493
Geological, m Book ot Enoch, iv 104
Gnosis or hidden, i 321 ; v. 74
Good and evil, of, i 292 , in 90. 133, 219,

281,294,381, v 493
Gyan Gnan or true, in. 393
Initiate into secret, iv 67
Initiates, for highest, in 435
Initiation, acquired at, tv 61
Intuition and, iv 19
Jnana, Gnosis or, i 131
Keys to, v 185
Kosmos of, v 87
Lamp of, n 333
Land of. v 41

Love and, Angels nature is, in 249
Maha Vidya, the great, i. 222
Metaphysical, v. 459
Mimir drew highest, n. 118
Mind, and, v 547
Mother of. .193, .v. 97
Non-separateness, of, i 319
Ocean of, v 52
Occult, i 66, 275, n 148, in 39, iv 190,

v 91,256,370,432,482
Paramarthasatya, through, i 130
Parts and the whole, of, v 31
Path of, i. 254

Paths of, right, and left, i 243
Relics of ancient, n 336
Sacred and secret, i 187, 315 , iv 102 , v 412
Requisite for occultism, v 418, 459, 467
Science of occult, in 39
Secret, of self, iv 139
Sense, differs from, i 322
Serpent of. in 284
Shruti or revealed, i 313
Siddhas, of, iv 208
Spirit, is of the, v 434
Soma fruit of tree of, iv 67
Space called realm of divine, iv 70
Spiritual, of Maha Yogi, iv 184
Tree of. i 187; n. 91 , in 17, 107, 182, 207,

208, 220, 384. .v 159. 160. 197, v 28.

43,85

214

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Wisdom hedged from, i. 219 ; v. 74

World one with divirfe, n. 138

Zodiac, of. in 428
KOEPPEN, v. 394, 405, 408

Koios, and Arkite Titans, in 150
KOH-I-BABA. Bam.an at foot of, iii 337
KOH-KAF, Mountains of, ... 396, 397
KOILON, the Greek Heaven, v 109
KOLOE, An inscription of, li. Ill
KOKAB. or Mercury, iv 22
KONCH-HOG, in Senzar version of stanzas, i. 87
KONIGSBERG, birthplace of Kant, u 325
KON-TON (Conton) or chaos, .. 261, 286
KOORGAN or tumuli in Russia, iv 321
KOOTHOOMI, Moryas and, .. 93
KOR, Rider Haggard's city of, in. 317
KOROS, Csoma de, v. 398, 402
KORSCHELDT, E., on eyes of reptiles, in 300
KORSHID, v 315

KORYBANTES, Vulcan's progeny and the, in 114
KOSHAS, or sheath, .. 212 , n 335 , v 361
KOSMIC. Deity, shadow of, ... 82

Aunc Envelope, v. 473, 500, 528. 533

Body, v 519. 527

Consciousness, v 524

Deity, shadowed, ii. 82

Division, v 542

Eternal, v 208

Evolution, v 479

Fire, v 446, 447. 562

Hierarchies, v 538

Origin of Man, v 152

Planes, v. 527, 528

Reflection of God. Satan, in. 238

Seed of Consciousness, v 528

Septenary, v 521

States, v 541, 544

Substance, v 529 (See Cosmic)
KOSMOCRATORES, (See CosmocratoresJ
KOSMO-GEOLOGICAL, .... 396
KOSMOS, Active life of, in. 236

Aggregate of, i 73

Afi-inclus.ve, i. 73

Atoms of, v. 382

Atomic elements in, v 528

Awakening of, i. 176

Being, manifested into, i 251 , n 158

Birth m, law of. .. 200

Birth of, v. 421

Boundless, i 69 , n. 107 . v. 487

Breathing of, iv. 152

Builders of, n. 53 , v 213

Building of, i 165 , n 53,318

Causes of, .. 302 , n. 199, 365

Chaos. Theos. u 56 to 63 . v. 382

Creation of, in. 96

Creator of, v 213

Cyclical processes in, in. 84

Day of, new, i 1 76

Death of, n. 89

Destiny of, n. 319

Differentiation m, in. 239

Divine thought, springs from, n. 53

Dual force acting beyond, n. 220

Egyptian symbol of, in. 356

Emanates from cube, v 189

Eternal, v 208

Eternity in, i 69, 206

Evolutionof.il 62,338, in 76, iv 159

External, v 363

Fohat m. v 528. 535

Forces of, in 108 , iv 224

Genesis of, n. 342

Geometry in, v 453, 455

God the Father and, i. 141

Good and evil in, in. 169

Gradations of colour and sound, in, v 456

Growth in, law of, i. 200

Higher Decad, is, v 436

Hiranyagarbha of, v. 534

Indiscrete principle, and, n 246

Infinitesimal point in, i 320

Inhabitants of, n 336

Inorganic non-existent in, i 293

Intra-cosmic soul or, i 70

Invisible, n 339

Kingdoms, seven esoteric, of, n. 174

Kwan-Shi-Ym and Kwan-Ym, and, n 195

Life and Will m, v 533

Lives of. n 89

Logoi m, seven, in 41 , v 455, 507, 533

Lotus, Symbol of, v. 453

Manifestations of, i 114. 200 , n. 257 , in. 37,

129, .v. 96, v. 453
Manifested, v 189, 227, 447
Material, .. 299 , ... 199, 365
Mathematics, and, v 87
Matter totality of existences :n, n 238
Metaphysical and physical, in. 122
Monas applied to whole, i. 231
Mother's spawn and, i 248
Myster.es of, n 33 , .v. 197
Noumenon the, i 70
Occultism and, i. 293
One soul, aspect of, n 257
Parabrahman and, i. 73
Philosophy, allegory, m every, n. 62
Proportions of, v 91
Pyramid and, v 166
Pythagoras on, v 440
Reabsorption of, i. 204
Reality pervading, i. 80
Re-awakenings of, iv 27
Rebirth of, u. 359
Reconstruction of, i. 165
Rests, n. 220

Septenary division of. v. 521 , 542
Seven Principles of, v 208, 489
Son above is whole, i. 129
Space, in boundless. . 133
Spirit and, i. 302 ; n. 51, 168, 199, 251, 365
Spiritual, v 166

Spiritual energy in, i. 170 , in. 36
Symbolism of, v 291
Tetragrammaton in, ni. 37
Third plane of, v. 513
Triple one, emanated from, n. 51, 166
Unity of parts of, n. 202, 280
Universal, v. 436
Universe merging m, in. 195

INDEX

215

Vach and, u. 150

Visible, v 363
KOUIN-LONG-SANG, Buddha's temple on,

in. 219
KOUYUNJIK, Mound of, in 18

Sennacherib's palace of, n. 32
KRANAN said to be a creative God, MI 271
KRATU a mind-born son of Brahma, in 88
•KRATU-DVISHAS enemies of the sacrifices, iv/69
KRAUNCHA one of the seven Dvipas, in 320,

403, 404

KRAUNCHA-DVIPA, in 404
KRAUSE on plurality of worlds, iv. 275
KRUSS, Meta-elements of, n. 270
KRISHASHVA. Sons of, ,v 201
KRISHNA, Arjuna and, m 218 . v. 351

Avataras, one of , iv 120, v 151

Bala-deva, brother of, v 258

Bala-Rama brother of, iv 185

Bhagavad Gita on. i 150 , u. 259 , in 318 ,
.v 209

Birth of, iv 176

Brothers of, six, iv 96

Buddhi, or, in 318

Christ-state or, iv 176

Crucified, iv 131 , v 288

Date of, in 229

Death of, i 65 , in 148 . iv. 96

Descends into Infernal Regions, v 154

Devaki mother of, MI 59 , iv 96

Dionysus one with, in 418

Divine intellectual soul, in. 318

D.v-Sef.d slam by, in 405

Fifth race, of, in 148

Garuda and, in 323

Hero, a, i 65

Incarnations of, v 351

Jivanmukta and, iv 176

Kalmaga and, v 289

Kaliya and, in 378

Kali Yuga and, i 64 , in. 148 , iv. 96

Kansa and, iv 176

Keshin, slays, in 59

Legend of, v. 503

Logos or, n. 123 , in 79, 233, 318 , iv 96

Man, as, in 233

Manus of, in 148

Mathura birthplace of, iv 159, v 260

Mother of, in 59

Mysteries of, v 97

Narada, and, v 287

Narayana and. in. 358

Orientalists on. i 54

Puramc story of, i. 54

Kama/ana, in. iv 185

Reformer, a, i. 65

Reincarnation, a, in 358

Rishi Narayana. identified with, .n. 358

Rtshts and, seven, in 318

Samba reputed son of, in 323

Saviour, as, in 233

Secret Wisdom, taught, IL 263

Seventh Principle, v 154

Shankhasura killed by, in. 403

Shepherd, v. 289

Shishupala slam by, in 229

Splendour of Vishnu and, iv. 120

Sun, incarnated, in. 405

Sun-God, Brighter, the, i 65

Supreme Self of, iv. 209

Symbols of, n 49

Unite oneself with, n. 123

Vaishnavas and, v. 292

Vallabhacharya's, of, n 49

Vishnu, last incarnation of, in 229 , iv. 120 ,
v 311

White devil slam by, in 405
KRISHNA-KIRANA. Apollo Karneios a transfor-
mation from, in 55

KRISHNA-VISHNU, Adept becomes, iv. 152
KRISTOPHOROS, neophyte made, v 290
KRITA AGE, Devapi and Maru return at, u. 93

Race who follow laws of, n 92

Wisdom imparted in, iv. 51
KRITA YUGA. Satya or, in 79, 154, 309, 322 ,

v. 339
KRITTIKAS, Pleiades or, n 153, 388 , in. 433 ,

iv 119, 121, 190, v. 343, 344
KRIYASHAKTI, Creation by, in 31, 179, 231 ,
v 430, 535

Fruits of, i 259

Gift of, iv 222 , v. 446

Meaning of, i 333

Plane, Creation on, in. 284

Power of, m. 180, 188, 434. v. 449, 561

Progenitors of, i 258

Progeny of, i 255

Third race powers of, iv. 208 , v 430

Unconscious, v 561

W.ll or, in 148 , v. 449

Yoga-power or, in 70
KROENIG. referred to, n. 238
KROIOS one of the Arkite Titans, in 151
KRONIDAE, Seven, v 200
KRONOS, Adam and, n. 366

Arkite Titan, an, in 151

Auxiliaries of. v 202

Creation of, n 171

Curse of, in 413

Dagon, and, n 366

Duration, stands for endless, n. 135

Emblem of, i 299

Generation and, in 271

Giants imprisoned by, iv 344, 345

Harp of, in. 389

Isis and, n. 96

Jupiter and, iv. 52, 84

Kala or, n. 179

Lemurians governed by, iv. 334

Meaning of, HI. 271

Myth of, in. 285

Ormazd identical with, i 173

Orphic theogony, m, i 84

Osiris and, n 96

Saturn, or, n 135, 179, 366 , .... 391 , iv 334 ,
v 334

Sevekhor, n 124

Sons of Saturn, in. 150

Syd.c, in 391

Symbolism of, in 271

216

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Time or, 11 145 , in 412, 414, 418 , v. 202

Titans, Sons of, in. 150

Uranus or, m. 270, 272

Zeus, and, m. 271.419, iv 333
KRONOS-Saturn, Jupiter son of, i 139

Melchizedek and, HI. 390
KRONOS-Sydik and his sons, in 360
KRONOTYPES, Seven primary, ti. 124
KROTONA, sage of, v. 65
KRURA LOCHANA or evil-eyed, in 42
KSHATTRIYA, Buddha a, i 44

Military caste, or, i 314

Race of solar dynasty, u. 93
KSHETRAJNA or embodied spirit, > 326 , n 294 .

ui. 117, iv. 209, 210, v 533
KSHIRA OCEAN or Ocean of milk, in. 402
KUCH-HA-GUF of the Kabalah, iv. 205
KUEN-LUN, Hiding places m passes of, i 47
KUHN. Adalbert, quoted, .... 109, 411 , iv 95
KUKLOS ANANKES, the unavoidable cycle,

in 378
KULLOKA BHATTA, referred to, n 48 , iv. 63,

316

KULLOKA on the Manava-Dharma Shastra, in. 98
KUMUDA-PATI or moon, in 56
KUMAON, Sculptured rocks of, in 345
KUMARA, God of War, v 320

Guha or virgin-youth, in 381

Higher Ego, v 563

Kumftra creation, i 142, n. 176 , MI 115

Sanat, v. 320
KUMARAS, Agnishvattas and, in. 97

Alter egos of four, in. 114

Apollo one of the, in. 382

Archangels, prototypes of , iv 155

Arupa Gods or, in. 318

Asuras and, in 98, 172

Brahma, sons of, n 176 , v 203

Celibate, in 204

Chaste youths or, in. 88

Create, refuse to, n 179, in 183

Deprived, called, in 248

Devas, are real, in 99

Dhydn Chohans called, iv. 151

Dhyanis, are, n 176

Eternal celibates, in 204

Ever pure, n 177

Five, ii 177

Flames, called, in. 250

Four youths, become, i 153 . n. 36 . v 78

Great concern of humanity with, n 178

Hierarchies of, v 539

Hindu pantheon, of, in 180

Incarnated in third race, v. 472

Jata one of, in 319

Kapilaand. n 176, iv 143

Kartikeya one of, iv. 190

Kurma Purana, in. iv 149

Lunar Pitns and, v 565

Makara and, in 102 , iv 148

Maker's sons, or, n 176

Mars a, in. 381

Maruts as aspect of, iv. 185

Mind-born sons, the, v 78, 320

Nahash or, in 248

Nilalohita and, n 176

Ninth creation, so-called, n 176

Panchashika one of the, n. 176 , in 319

Planetary spirits, v 465

Prajdpatis and, n 176

Pre-Adamic. v 203

Puranas, in the, iv 149

Rebels, divine, in. 248

Reincarnation of, in 235

Ribhu one of, n 176

Rishi one of, ni 91

Rudrasand, n 176, in. 114, 198 . iv. 156,
185

Sanakachiefof.n 87, in 319, v 320

Sananda, Sanatana, etc , were, n 176 , in 319,
v. 320

Sanatkumara one of, n 176 , v 319

Seven, i 282 , n 176 , v. 78, 320

Shiva, incarnations of, n 176, in 251, 283

Solar deities, are, i 151

Sons of Brahma, mind-born, n 176 , v 203,
320

Tempting demons, called, in 181

Toyambudhi visited by, in 319

Vaidhatra name of, n. 176

Virgin youth (s), in 245 , .v 119, 190 , v. 359

Virgin-angels or, in 248

Virgin-Gods or, n 87 , v 320

Virgin-men or, in 283

Virginal estate of, in 238

Vodhu one of the, in 319

Yogis, were, n 177, iv 149
KUMBHAKARNA, brother of Ravana. in 228
KUNDALINI, Cosmic and Human, v 484

Destroys as well as preserves, v. 510

Fire of, v 554

Forty-nine Fires, of, v 513, 534

Light of, v 521

Shakti, i 333

States of, v 517

Vital, v 484

Vital airs and, v 510
KUNDZABCHIDENPA. illusion creating

appearance, i 120
KUNG, or the Great Tone, v 443
KUNG CHIA, Compiler of Shan Hai King.

in 303
KUNI To Ko Tatchmo Mikoto, First man

called, i. 286

KUNTI, Pandavas, mother of, iv 96
KUNZA BCHI DEN PA, v 400
KURILE ISLANDS, in 327
KURIOS. or Logos of the Greeks, n. 68
KURMA. or tortoise, in 256
KURMA PURANA, .v 149,183
KURU, Devap. of the race, of, n 93
KURUKSHETRA, Rite, v. 97
KUSHA. one of seven Dvtpas, m. 320. 403
KUSHA DVlPA, seven sons of King of, in 368
KUSHASTHALI, v. 259
KU-SUM, Septenary, v 374
KUVERA, the deity of the North, i 186
KWAN, Etymology of, n. 194
KWAN SHI YIN. Avalokiteshwara, i 96, 105.
193, n 192, 193, 194, 195

INDEX

217

Female aspect of, n 149 , v 380, 391

Golden Dragon in whom are, n. 171

Logos or, n. 171, 194

Oeaohoo, or, i. 138

Triple of. i 193
KWAN YIN, God of Chastity, i 105, 139. 193,

194, 329 , n 149. 193, 195 . v. 380. 391, 392
KWAN YIN TIEN or melodious Heaven of Sound,
i 194

Kwoh P'oh, commentator, in 65
KYRIEL of Gods, Ancients', n 157 , m. 35
KYRILETZA, alphabet, iv 117

LA CAILLE'S Tables for the Sun, M. 386
LA PLUCHE, quoted, n 338
LABARUM, v 104

LABYRINTHS, Egyptian temples, of. .. 51 .
in 433

Explorers lost m, in 77

Subterranean, in 224

Tiers and passages of Egyptian, in 433
LABYRINTHODON, Third eye of, in. 300
LABYRINTHODONTS, M.vart on. iv. 267
LACERTILIA, Lizard of order of later, in 298
LACHELIER, Henri, quoted, n 354
LACUSTRINE ANIMAL VARAHA, an antediluvian,

n 84
LAERTIUS, Plato, on, v 151

Zeno, on, v 167

Zodiacal signs, on, v 241
LAHGASH, secret speech or incantation, n. 69
LAIR Is Pleroma Satan's ? .v 75
LAKHANG m Mountains. .. 47
LAKE, Bovey Iracey, of, iv 295

Dragons, of, in 208

Dwellings, iv. 284

Sons of Wisdom, abode of, in. 209

Temple, v 168

Villages, iv 291,308
LAKSHMI, Agn. son of, .v 150

DurgaKal. black side of , iv 150

Kama a son of, in 183

Venus and, in 86, 183, iv 150

Vishnu, female aspect of, n 95 , in 43, 86
LAMA, Jehovah of, v 404

Seat of the initiating, v 140

Succession of, v. 412

LAMAISM, Apostles of, v 39

Buddhism and, n. 263

Reformed, v 393
LAMAIST, Chagpa Thogmed, v. 73

Incarnations, v. 391

Monks, v 325

Reincarnation, v. 349

Secret Books of, v 349

Works, v. 73
LAMAS, Dalai, v. 105, 325

Gelugpa, v. 389

Secret Rites of, v 377

Teschu, or Teshu, v. 105, 391, 393

Tibet, of. v 410
LAMASARIES. (LAMASERIES) of India, v, 390

Subterranean crypts in, i. 47

Tibet, of, v. 375, 390. 391
LAMB, a Christian emblem, v. 163, 246

Sacrificial, v 370

LAMBAKA, Co-latitude or, in 400
LAMBERT, Franz, referred to. .v 204
LAMECH. Father of Noah, in 268, 390
LAMP(S), v. 108, 369
LAM RIN, books of, v 389
LANCI Librarian at Vatican, quoted, in 375
LANGE, referred to, v 243
LANGUAGE(S), of Abraham , v 181, 197

Agglutinative, in 204

America, of, iv 358

Ancient, in 214 , iv 324

Astronomy, the Sabaean, in 365

Atlanteans, of, in 204

Basques, of. iv 358

Centres of, i 52

Chaldean, v 181

Chinese, in 335

Confusion of, v 185

Cyclic evolution of, in 204

Divine, v 197

Dragon in ancient, in 214

Esoteric, iv 39

Esoteric doctrine, of, in 368

European, i 227

Fourth race, perfected from, i 240

Gods, of, in. 363, iv 114, 197

Growth of, iv 232

Hebrew, v 184. 198

Hterophants, of, n 22

Initiates, of, n 291 , in 205 , .v 355 , v. 118,
197

Lolo, .... 282

Mystery, in. 205, iv 145 , v 195

Occultism, of, iv. 187

Origin of, in 203 , iv 232

Phases of growth of, iv. 232

Primitive symbolical, iv 16

Rabbinical, n. 380

Radical, iv 232

Reason coeval with, in 204

Revelation, a, n 21

Roots of, iv 231

Sanskrit, i 313, v 197, 530

Semitic, iv 324 , v. 243

Symbolical, n 21, 104 , in 334 , .v. 16, 189

System, universal, v 196

Universal, .v 37, 39 . v. 175, 197

Universal esoteric, v 118

Vedas, of, .v 96
LANKA, Atlanteans of, in 239 , iv. 63

Giants of, in 406

Hanuman, in, in 171

Rakshasas of, in. 278 , iv 321 , v 535

Rdvan giant king of, in. 228, 235

Third race ended at. in 332

Tombs of. iv 321

Zodiac taken to Egypt from, in. 433
LANOO, Bhumi, child of, i. 260

Calculations, O, make thy, i. 254 , in 301

Chela, a, i 138 , v. 412, 440

Creation, to understand, in. 122

Disciple or, i. 77 , in 30, 124

"218

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Fear the undefiled, need not, ni. 296

Lamp of the, i. 143

Never speak, O, in 283

Questions to, i. 179

Second race, taught of, in. 124

Thou, I, he, O, i 260

Thread O, our, i. 277
LANOOS, of esoteric school, i 181
1AO TZE, or LAO-TSE Esotencism of, n. 49

Mystics of the sect, i. 226

Predecessor of, Confucius, i. 48
LAOMEDON, Founder of archaic mysteries,

iv. 364

LAOTSEU, v. 40

.LAPIS Philosophorum or universal agent, HI. 122
LAPLANDERS call Corpses Manee, iv. 343
LAR, contraction of EI-Ar, in 360
LARES, Etymology of, in 360
LARS conductor or leader, in 360
LARTET, Dr. quoted, in 280, iv. 260, 261, 315
LARYNGEAL Plexus, v 480
LASSEN, quoted, < 51 , v. 398, 405
LATENCY, Parabrahmamc, in. 37

Pre-cosmic of primordial matter, i. 128
LATERES COCTILES or Babylonian Tiles, n. 72
LATHE, Cruciform, iv. 113

Vishvakarman, iv. 129
LATIN cross, v 161, 162

Deus and Greek Delta, v 117

Letters, numbers and colours, v. 505
LATIN CHURCH, v 95

Angels or, v 94, 95, 386

Astrology and, v 332

Devil of, v. 95

Dogma and, v 95

Evil Eye and, v. 249

Heliocentric System and, v 71

Idols and, v 339

Peter not founder of, v. 140

•Rites of, v. 95. 116

Ritual of, v. 55

Separation from Greek Church, v. 93
LATITUDE, Aksho or, in. 400
LATONA, Diana and, in 417 , iv. 340

History of, iv 339

Lemuna, iv. 340. 341

Leto or, iv 339

Niobe and, iv 340

Revelation, in,

LAUGHING Philosopher, v. 44
LAURENS. quoted, v 262, 264
LAURENTIAN. Fossil of the. in 256

Life, iv. 281

Penod, ni 158, 167

Rocks, iv 254
LAVA, ni 316. 317
LAVANA, a sea of salt water, in 320
LAVOISIER, quoted, li. 189
LAW. Absolute, in 96. 97, 171

Absolute will, of, li 69

Adepts, of celibate, in 92

Ah-hi gives to nature her, i, 1 1 1

Ahura Mazda, of, in 294; iv. 180

Analogy, of. i. 206, 304 . n. 266, 309, 328 ;
ni. 76, 161,257; iv. 188

Association, of, i 116, 333

Atavism, i. 305

Atlantean race, of, ni. 409

Biogenesis, of, iv. 241

Birth, of, i 200

Buddha, of, i. 51 , in. 39 , v. 387

Catenated, stream of, i 112

Continuity, of, n. 352

Cosmological, n 199

Cyclic, i. 82, n 310, m 84, 165,299,

.v. 292, 349

Darwinian, in. 178; iv 232, 237
Divine, v 534

Eternal, is, . 207, n 379, .... 235. 418
Ethical causation, of, in 303
Evolution, of, i 299 , n 345, 363, 366 , in. 66,

73. 76, 175, 179. 196, 203, 235. 263. 285,

303 , .v 58, 103, 222, 238, 300
God, of, v 69

Good, the. v. 363, 393, 394. 406
Grav.tat.on, of, u 213, 316, 328 , v 223
Great, i. 203 , n 365 , in. 89
Incarnation and karmic, iv 84
Intelligences behind, n. 318
Karma of. i 82. 165, 171, 244, 318, 319.

... 357, 359. 367. m 87. 102, 185, 285,

303, 306. 329, 409, 444 , .v 84, 249. 337 ,

v 64, 180. 144, 247, 249. 560
Mahatand, ... 170, v. 513
Manu, of. n. 100, 308, 409 , iv 144
Manvantaric, n 60 , iv 57
Matter, of, n. 310 , in 37
Mechanical, n. 319. 325 . iv. 107
Moses, of, .i 33, ni 105, 376, iv. 107,

v 179. 180.185, 216
Motion, of, ii 221, 254, 360 ; v 386
Nature, of, . 81, 86, n 41, 212. 309. 322,

336,379.396,11. 90, 141, 158.349 , .v 181,

300

Non- intervention, of, v 224
Occult Science and, n. 240
Occultists and, i 196
One, and divine control, i. 86
Periodicity, of. iv 198, 199
Plato's, in 371
Re-births, of, in 235
Repulsion, of, in. 369
Retardation, of, in. 179, 202, 262
Retribution, of, n 359, iv. 125
Secret, v. 387
Thorah or, iv. 29

Universe, of, i 82, 320, n. 332, iv. 124
Varuna's, .v. 177
Zarathushtra, of, iv. 181
LAY FIGURES, iv, 336
LAY-CHELAS. European, i. 217

Master writes to two, ..221
LAYA, Atoms issue from. n. 172, 292
Central sun and. in 243
Centres, .. 195, 200, 202, 203, 225, 232. 252 .

n.281 v. 512. 536
Condition, ii. 211. 246, 313; in. 243
Divine breath from, i. 330
Fohat and, centres, i. 203
llus resting in, i. 196

INDEX

219

Imperishable, centres, i. 200

Life in, i. 302

Matter in, state, n. 268

Nature in condition of, n. 246

Neutral or, n. 242

Point, i 189, li 280

Prana, locked in, n 250

Protyle into, li 246

Radiant one and, i 195

Rod with serpents, li. 273

State of, i 152, 251, 302 , ii 268, 274, 290,

292, 345

LAYAM, Protyle is our, ni. 114
LAYARD, referred to, i. 184, in 18
1AYCOCK, quoted, iv. 194
LAYERS, Auric envelope has seven, v. 429
Globes of terrestrial chain, of, iv 327
Human skin, of, in 101
Seven, of skin, v 425
Seven, of space, i. 75
Skin, of, three strata or, iv. 327
LEBAS, Ph., v 330, 331
LEAH. Mandrake of Rachel and, in 40
LEAP year, n 218, iv 99
LEBANON, Cedars of, .v. 63 , v. 64
Nabatheans of Mount, iv 22
Talisman from, v 162
1ECTURES, Pythagoras of, v 65
LEDA. Castor and Pollux, in. 130
Egg, and, in. 130
Fables and myths of, in 203
Swan of, n 73
LAVezfcRE, iv 310
LEFT HAND, Adepts of, n. 135 , iv 63
Path of knowledge, i 243 , v 60, 85, 122
Science, v. 64

LEFT PATH, Adepts of, in 215, 330 , v. 122
Initiates of, iv 62 , v 284
Sodales of, in 215
LEGEND, of Raivata, v 259

of Hiouen Thsang, v 40
LEIBNITZ, (see Book Index)
LEMAITRE, Jules, quoted, iv 22
LEMMING. Migrations of Norwegian, iv 350
LEMMINKAINER, the white magician, in 39
LEMNISCATE OR FIGURE of 8, n 274
LEMNOS, Kabir born of holy, in 17
Volcanic formation of, in 390
Worship of Kabirim in, in 363
LEMUR or MAKIS, .v. 237, 285
LEMURIA, Africa later than, in 367
Atlantic portion of, in. 333
Atlantis and, in 21 , 47, 268, 333 ,

iv. 331,345

Alias in days of, iv 332
Breaking up of, in. 324
Continent of, n 157 , in. 20, 178, 314, 401 ,

•v 345, 351

Dioscuri in days of, in. 360
Disapppearance of, in 266
Easter Island a relic of, iv. 250
Elect of, in 319
Evolution in, in 328
Extent of, in 323, 327
Fauna of, iv. 351

Fire destroyed, in. 316

Flood did not destroy, in 149

Fragments of, in. 266

Giants of, in 345

Haeckel and, in. 199

Human race, cradle of, iv. 357

Indian Ocean, beneath, iv. 250

Madagascar belonged to, ni. 184

Modern science, and, in 266. 315

Nations descended from, iv 337

New Zealand part of, in 298

Origin of Gods in, iv 338

Pacific part of, iv 356

Periodical sinking of, in 325

Position of, iv 356

Pythagoras and, iv. 173

Relics of, in 404

Saturn, kingdom of, iv 337

Schmidt, Prof , on, iv. 357

Stature of men after, in 331

Submarine fires destroyed, iv. 332

Symbol of. iv. 331

Tertiary period, before, in. 431

Third root race, continent of, n 157 , in. 400

Transformation of, in 332

Widely accepted, iv 358

Witness to existence of, in. 327
LEMURIAN. Atlantean. and, in 206

Continent, in. 225, 275. 278 , iv 177

Earth, divisions of, in 365

Forms, extinct, iv 246

Half animal tribes of, ancestry, MI 201

Late, in 343

Physical men, first, in. 57

Race, .... 350, .v 305,346

Relics, in.201,326
River bed, in 333
Sorcery, in 287

LEMURIANS, Battles between classes of, iv. 341
Civilization of, in 318
Descendants of, iv 348
Dogma had no, MI 274
Flood of, in 330
Giant bodies of, in 443
Greeks knew of the, what, iv. 319
Highly intelligent, in. 265
History of progress of, in 266
Kronos qoverned. iv 334
Kumaras and, iv 156
One-eyed giants or, iv 338
Physical fall of. in 302
Semi-animal, in 201
Survivors of, in 202
Third race, in 333
Unseparated, iv 343
Witnesses to, in. 265

LEMURIDAE, Ancestors of men, iv. 220, 238
LEMURO-ATLANTEANS. Ancient writings of,

.v 341

Cities of, in 316
Continents of, in 23
Divisions of, in. 370
Dynasty of spirit-kings, in 325
Gigantic black and yellow, i 236
Half-animal tribes of, in 201

220

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Man, age of, iv. 320

Origin of, races, lii 204

Peoples, HI 201

Race, i 242 , in 424

Religion, in 274

Remember, did not need to, in 286

Wisdom, n 392
LENS, Sun a, .. 304
LEO, Ceylon, vertical to, in. 406

Judah, in sphere of, n 377

Libra and, ni 367

Smha or, in. 406

Vanquished, iv. 354

Virgo and, in 367 , iv. 354

Zodiac, and, i 261 , in 431
LEON, Moses de, referred to, i. 261 , in 40 ,

iv. 29 , v 177

LEONTOID Michael-Ophiomorphos, iv 49
LEPORINE or HARE-RABBIT, in 288
LEPROSY, Surya cured Samba of, in. 323
LfcSE-SCIENCE, n 335
LESSE, Caves on the banks of, iv 313
LETHE, Cycles revolve in depths of, v 219

Millions of years sunk into, iv. 260
LETO. LATONA or, ,v 339
LETTERS, Chaldean, v 114

Colours and, v. 505

Devandgan.iv 114, 118

Ephesian, v 121

Figures and, v 1 14

Hebrew, v 114, 178, 197.206

Latin, v 505

Milesian, v 121

Musical notes and, v. 197

Numerical value of, v. 185

Phoenician, v 205

Sanskrit, v 197

Senzar, v 117, 118,530

Symbolism of, v 118, 206
LEUCOMAINES Generated by men, i. 304, 305
LEVERRIER, Prediction of, in 439
L£VI, £liphas, Paradox, an incarnated, iv 155

(See Book Index)
LEVI, Gemini and, n. 377

Judah and, in. 138
LEVIATHAN, in 210 , iv 148
LEVITES, Half initiated, iv 36

Left Path, Adepts, in 215

Orthodox, in 216

Text of, replaces Mosaic in Bible, v 137

Tomb and, iv 27

Tribe not a, in 138
LEWES, referred to, n 252
LHA, Ascetics m Tibet called, v. 38

Fivefold, i 283

Melha an ancient, in 74

Moon, of, in 110

Spirits or, v 38, 379

Possessed of a dual body, in. 67

Servant to seven, turns fourth, in 27

Spirit of earth, or, in 35 . v 38
LHA-CHOHAN used in Stanzas, i 87
LHAMAYIN of below in Stanzas, in 28, 74
LHAS, High, of the, in. 28, 74

Men, who had not built, in. 32

Solar, m 29, 113, 118, 119

Spirits of high spheres, in 74, 197

World, create, in. 36

LIBERATION, Creators who have reached,
in 87

Desire for, iv 141

Maruta Jivas, of, iv. 187

Way to final, m. 322
LIBERIUS, Pope, v. 156
LIBRA, Asher, in the sphere of, n. 377

Degree of, first, n 384 , in. 434

Egyptian Zodiac, in, in. 367 , v 164

Enoch or, in. 137

Greeks, invented by, iv. 71

Zodiacs and, v. 430
LIBRARIES, Cave, i 47

Destruction of, iv 262

Imperial, in St Petersburg, i 58

Mediaeval, v 121

Occult Fraternity, of, i. 56

Temple, .v 98 . v. 59, 253
LIBRARY. Adyar, i. 190

Alexandrian, i. 46 , v 57, 295, 307

Antium at, v. 148

Bodleian, v. 99, 101

Caesarea, v 143, 160

Mazarine, iv 101

National, of Pans, v 252

Nineveh, of, iv 262

Occult, v 253

Sacred, of Fo Kien, i 314

Sargon, of, iv. 261

Thebes of, v. 245

Ulpian, v. 149

Vatican, of, v 307
LIBZU, Wise among Gods, in 19
LICE, Aphides of plant, in 142
LICHENS, Labrador, of. n 332

Mineral or stone, from, i 292
LICTORS, seven, v 319
LI£GE, bones found at, in 280
LIF, Descendants of, in 109
LIFE, Absolute. . 293, 302. 319 . in 47 .
v. 455

All is, i 293

Antiquity believed in universality of, iv 273

Auric Fluid and, v 533

Atoms, . 106, 199,272, n 353

Brahma, of, n. 84, 86

Breath of, i. 260, 272. 273, 287, 288 , n 351 ,
in 29, 36, 91 , iv. 23, 160

Cause of, i 274

Circle of. . 268, «v 126

Crystalline, i 120, n 356

Dawn of, iv 279

Death and, i 82, 275 . n. 62, 82. 87 , iv 29,
43, 82 ; v 44

Death necessary for, in 388

Divine, v. 387

Divinity, is, v. 566

Dragon of, v 202

Earliest forms of, iv 165

Electric fire of, in 122

Electric ocean is, n. 328

Elixir of, v. 364, 430

INDEX

221

Elohim of, i 271

Eternal, v 227,511

Eternal bird, from, HI 294

Fiery spirit of, i. 264

Fire is, i 180; n. 351

First stage of cosmic, n 172

Fish of, fiery, i. 160

Fohat active force in, i. 171

Form, precedes, i 269, 289

Forces of, v. 299

Fountain of, 11 71 . in 397, 399 , v. 280

Globe, of our, n 366 , in 41, 42, 347 , iv, 281

Golden thread of, iv 82

Graphite and organic, iv. 276

Human, origin of, i 72, 301

Immortality, in, n 80 , in 274

Jiva, current of, v 480

Jivatma or one, i 121

Ledger, Chela's, v 468

Light and, . 73, 154, 195 , n. 192, 263, 303 ,

in 382 , iv 134, 207 , v. 492
Lmga Shartra vehicle of, iv 165 , v 566
Lives, and, i 293
Logoi of, n 296
Logos is, second, i 81, 173
Lunar magnetism and, n 109, 113
Matter, and, v 384
Molecular action, and, u 327 , iv 299
Monads in space, of, n. 345
Occultists and, i 77, 196
Ocean of, i. 134
Odin endows man with, in 106
One, , 70, 76, 121, 136, 178, 189, 273. 283,

294, 306, 311 . n 359 , .v 242 , v 423, 447,

471,479,492, 523
Organic, .. 204 , iv 276
Origins of, . 72, 155, 297
Parabrahman is, v 566
Parallelism of, iv 281
Pentacle of, v. 487
Planets, on, n 255 , iv. 272
Prana or, i 212,271 , iv. 118, 165,203
Primordial matter, and, i 142 , u. 52, 261
Principle, v 456, 457, 533. 565
River of. i 319
Root of, i. 137
Rounds of, i. 242 , iv 135
Rule of, v 290

Sentient, i. 196,292,304, HI 35
Setting sun of, ii 398
Ship of, iv. 31
Spirit and, i. 157, 188, 248, 264, 326 , n 182,

349, 351 , .... 53. 113, 243 . iv 31, 97, 122.

151. 154, 155

Spiritual vision and, v 515
Struggle for, i 209, 250 . iv 229
Sun giver of, n 111 ; .v 151, 167
Suns of, in. 242
Tau symbol of, iv. 163
Thread of, iv. 82
Tree of, i 128 , HI. 142, 219. 220 , .v. 64, 130,

159, 197. 209 , v. 154, 163, 446, 493, 496
Universal, v 191,492,528
Vegetable, i 301 , n. 173, 304 , iv. 246, 281
Virgins of, i. 262

Water of, i 132, 135 , n. 71 , HI 364 , iv. 128 ;
v. 280, 375

Whence does, come ? n. 395

Zodiac of, n 382
LIFE-ATOMS, Kinetic energy and, .v 242

Prana, of. iv 241

LIFE-BRINGER, Lucifer the, HI. 120
LIFE-CENTRES, in 46, 243
LIFE-CURRENTS Thrill through space, n. 255
LIFE-CYCLE, Atoms, of, .i 338 , .v 224

Day of, last, i 256

Day of Brahma or, i 278

Earth, on our, HI 193

End of chis, in 61

Eternity and, in 107

Fourth, . 213

Germ of all to end of, i. 138

Globe D, on, i 214 , ii 21

Great, i 283

Higher lives in, . 302

Lunar chain, on, i. 231

Man lives through, and dies, i 226 , n 361

Manvantara or, iv 162

Men of our, i 310

Middle point of, HI 157

Organism, of, in. 125

Our, is middle point of fifth, i 64

Planet, on this, i 278 , HI 321

Present, i. 255

Rebirths throughout, in 304

Renewed, i 215

Round or. . 221

Septenary, iv 119

Substances after a, i 196

Support of man's entire, HI 276

Terrestrial, iv 192

World, of, iv 181
LIFE-ELECTRICITY, Central sun and, HI 243

Spirit of life-giving or, in 76
LIFE-ELEMENTS, Transfer of, . 225
LIFE-ENERGY, Globes parting with, i. 232 ,

,v 242
LIFE-ESSENCE. Origin of. •• 264

Prana or, iv. 168

Wasting of, HI 409

LIFE-FLUID, Our Nervous Ether, n. 255, 262
LIFE-GERM, Comet, from a passing, H 211

Fire-atoms and, i 302

Mother, from, HI 147

Planets, from, in 165
LIFE-GIVER, Physical world, of, n. 203

Universal, n 318
LIFE-IMPULSE, Globe A, reaches, i 221

Mineral forms, giving birth to, i 238

Planetary, iv. 267

Sweep of, i 231

LIFE-ORIGINATION, Archebiosis or. .1. 174
LIFE-PRINCIPLE, Animal, and, i. 332

Archaeus and, iv 224

Astral form and, in. 126

Blood and, v 565

Deity, and, i 129

Fohat the, » 326

Fourth, i 129, 299

Jiva or. iv 242

222

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Life-energy or, iv. 242

Living creature, of every, i 246

Nature, m, v. 456

Noumenon. as, iv. 242

Prana or, iv 241 ; v 457

Science and, iv 299

Sun, evolved from, n 318

Universal soul, iv 131
LIFE-Ray, Divine, in 119

Effulgent light of . i 127

Thread through beads, a, i 269
LIFE-RENEWALS, Moon symbol of, i 275
LIFE-THREAD or Sutratma, i 269, 283, 284
LIFE-WINDS, Body, moving about, iv. 64

Lifthrasir the coming Adam and Eve, ni 109

Narada or, iv 137

Senses or, iv 138

Udflna translated, iv 138
LIGHT, Absolute, i 137, 250 , in. 49, 104, 169,
218, v. 227, 492

Abstract, in. 50

Adam Kadmon, and, u 50

Air, from, i 253

Alhim, of, m 50, 51,52

Amun source of, n. 54 , in 139

Ancestors, essence of divine, i 147

Angels of. ni 102, 120,241

Anima Mundi, m, i. 245 , in 247

Apollo God of, in 20

Astral, (see also under ASTRAL) n. 248 , in 122 ,
v 383.424,478,521.546,560,566

Atma a ray of, i 289

Beams of, in. 197

Birth of, n 57

Black, in 241

Body, a? n.205, 206

Borrowed, i 113

Brother of, v. 467

Buddhi, of, i. 290 ; v. 545

Cause of, n. 88, 239

Chaos and, ti. 59

Chemical action of. n 321

Child of the widow and of, v 275

Christos, of, in. 50

Cold flame, is, i 94, 146, 147, n 323

Cold ray of. n 83

Colour and, i 253

Consciousness, of, n 148, 352

Cosmic, n 320, in 53, 122

Cosmogonies, from darkness in ancient, iv 54

Creation and, i 142, 298 , n 72, 169

Creative, n. 204 , in 241

Cross, and. iv 132

Currents of astral, in 84

Daivipraknti, called, i. 334, in 50

Darkness and, i. 77, 113, 137, 148. 170. 192;
n.95, 129, 157,328, in 49, 104, 115,
iv 52, 54. 57, 60, 172 , v. 208, 227, 489

Dawn of, in. 372

Deity of, in 270 , iv. 83, 340

Dhyan Chohans and, m 49

Divine, i. 196, h. 64 , iv. 176. v 566

Divine hammer, from, in. 108

Divine unity, of, iv. 173

Dragon of, n. 129 , in 206

Drama in sidereal, iv 79

Ea God of, in. 147

Effulgent dawn, of, in. 372

Egg, fecundated by, divine, i. 136

Elemental and, i. 201

Essence of, i. 137

Eternal, m 24. 70 . .v. 56, 96. 123 , v 233

Evil becomes, i. 140 , li. 131

Eye and, n. 278

Face, from Lord of shining, in 27

Fathers Lords of, i. 245

Fetahil king of, i 245

Fire and, i. 179, 198 , iv 80, 205

First-born, i 137

Flames and. n. 254

Focus of, in 283

Fohatand, i 195, li 326

Forces, and so-called, i. 338 , n. 204, 230, 278 ;

v 299

Forms, condenses into, i 140 , in 46
Genii, of, n 120
God is, n 204
Gods and, i 327 ; n 201, 397, in 20,147,362,

.v 52, 79

Harbinger of, in. 246
Heat and, i 70 , n 146, 239, 291 , v. 89
Higher Ego, of. v 552
Holy, v 504

Illusion or Maya, is, i 137
Infinite, v 191
Initiation, of, iv 140
Ishvara, and. i. 193
Jehovah, of, in 50
Kabahsts, of, i 140 , in. 49, 51
Kings of, i 245 , in. 422, 425
Laws of. .v 193
Life and. .. 73, 142, 154 , n. 192, 351 , in. 382 .

iv 57,207. v 115

Lights, of, n 127 , in 270 , iv 134. 140
Living fire, of, i. 246
Logos, of, .. 194, 263, 334 , n 147 , in. 50,

53,236,399; v 189
Lord of Splendour and, v. 81
Lords of, i. 245
Lucifer, of, n. 189

Mamfested-unmamfested, of the, in 49
Matter, is, i. 137, 140 , n 239
Maydvic, i 113

Mercury and, n 104, in. 40, iv. 110, 112
Mineral kingdom and, in. 177
Mode of motion, not a, i. 203
Mountain of, v. 40
Mulapraknti, permutation of. n 148
Mysteries of, iv 134, 136
Nature mirrored in, ni 359
Numbers of, three sacred, iv 162
Ocean of, n. 204 , v. 77
Od pure life-giving, i 142
Oeaohoo, of, i. 136. 139
Osiris or. v. 273
Partshakti and, i. 333
Particle of Divine, iv 176
Pillar of. v 511.517
Planets, received by, ii. 299
Point of garment of, indivisible, n 70

INDEX

Polarization of, 11 209

Powers of, ,. 333 , i. 303

Praknti as, iv. 97

Primary creation of, n 169

Primeval, i 179. v. 74,91,229

Primordial, i 113, 263, 277 , in 115, 139, 180,
408 , v 229, 233

Principle, tv 111

Protogonos first-born, i 137

Ra or, iv. 159

Race. Sarku the, in 18

Radiant, i 137, 173 ; iv 173, v 503

Ray of, i 127, 133. 136,277, n 83

Reality, of one eternal, iv. 159

Rectors of, i 182

Satan, might be called, in 388

Self-existent Lord, i 150

Sephiroth and, in 51

Septenary, i. 179

Serpent first beam of, u 123

Seven, i 179

Seven radicals, of, i 201

Seven shades of. v 550

Shadow, and, n 129, 131, lit 218,238,
iv. 77, 79

Shekmah and, v 191

Shukra, through, in 42

Sidereal, i 298 : iv 79

Solar, n 254, 315

Solar flames and, n. 254

Son of darkness, i. 113

Sons of, i 64, 96, 164, 166, 177, 195, 246. 284 .
n 203,296,298, in 274. iv 341 , v 91,
111,270.276,289,350,370

Sound and, n 257 , iv 205

Sources of, , 113, 262 , n 54, 254, 257, 315,
346, in. 139

Substance cause of, n 239

Svara and, i 313

Table of vibrations of, v. 458, 508

Tenebrous, in 241

Ultimate causes of, n 239

Understood, not, n 46, 216

Unknown, n 71 , iv 273

Unmanifested, v 78

Veil of infinite, v 191

Web of, i. 130

Wisdom, and, v. 109
LIGHT BEARER, Lucifer or, iv 82

One of, in 93

Planets, in 93

Venus, of Earth, in 45
LIGHT-BRINGER, Lucifer the, in. 120, 241
LIGHT-FORCES, Hajaschar, n. 230
LIGHT-GIVER, Zeus, in 412
LIGHT-MAKER. Bhaskara or. . 161. 164
LIGHTNING, Cybele, of, n 52
Earth, brought to, iv 90
Globular shaped, iv 352
Ideas concerning nature of, iv 95
Prometheus said to be, iv 95

Supposed incarnation of, in 294

LIGHTS. Body of those called, i. 303

Crown, emanating from, n 151

Hachoser reflected, ii 230

Name containing all, iv 140

Northern, n. 358

Phenomenon of polar, i. 254

Primary seven, v 78

Rabbi Abba's six, iv. 199

Seven, from one, i 179, 180, 187
LIGNITE and bituminous coal, i 297
LIGURIANS and Aryan invasion, iv. 310
LILA, amusement or, in. 64, 135
LILITH or Lilatu, in. 181, 182, 264. 286 , .v. 249,>
LILLIPUTIANS possible, in 291 , iv 325
LIMBO, Illusion, ot, in. 237

Kama Loka, Hades, i 289
LIMBS, Brahma Gatra, in. 87

Heavenly man, of, iv 196

Microposopus, of, i 262, 263 , iv 275

Ra creates his own, i 277

Seven, or Sephiroth, i 285 *

LIMBUS, Early Christians, of, n. 68

Earth, on this, n 184

Great and little, t 326

Kama Loka, or, n 48

Major, or primordial matter, i 325

Of the Greeks, v. 230
LIME-SALT, Man evolving from, in 16t
LIMESTONE, Formation of, . 297
LINE, Adjustment, of, in. 391

Circle, issuing from, n 76

Duality, corresponding with, n 341

Neutral central, n 274

One point fructifies, i 155

Rtshi, of the, iv. 120

Spiritual male, is vertical, iv 164, 171

Square and second, i 154

Vertical or male, iv 164, 171
LINEAR measures, Origin of, u 20
LINES, Dots, circles, etc , Why ?, i 159

Duad, representing, u 344

Evidence of spectra and, n 313

Map, in Confucian style of archaic, n 159

Nidana and, i 156

Points, from, n 152

Puranas, between, of, iv 97

Seven paths or, in 197

Sparks are called, i 156

Spectrum, of, n. 267, 313

Symbolic sets of , n. 159
LINGA SHARTRA, Astral Body and, i 287 , iv 168.

After death, v. 208, 427, 473, 491, 563

Corresponds with Spleen, v 521

Could not form in Vacuo, v 566

Emanation of the Auric Egg, v 471

Human Principle, third, iv 165

Passes through solids, v 561

Picture of the Man, v. 561

Physical body, and, in 243 , v 440. 521

Principle, second or sixth, i 209

Vehicle of Prana, v 208, 440, 566

Vital, n. 256
LINGAM, of the Hindus, iv. 39 , v. 285

Indecent form of, iv 94

Indian, n 61

Jacob's pillar, iv 39

Jehovah and. iv. 41

Jod and, in 134

224

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Sacr' means, iv. 35

Shiva, and, iv. 159 , v. 192

Worshippers, iv 40

Yoni and, iv 41 , v. 292
LINGUISTIC case against ape ancestor theory,

.v. 232
1INGA-YONIC. (see also hmyoni) Pasha m hands

of Shiva, is, iv. 118

.LINING of God or good, Evil is, 11. 131
1INK, Absence of, between ape and man, in 265

Ancestry, between man and his real, in. 196

Angel and animal man, between, in 347

Heaven and Earth, Man between, in 369

Prosimia a, now disposed of, iv. 249

Psychological, in 369
.LINKS, Cham, in one and same, in. 36

Noumenoi and meta-elements, between, n. 276

Ungulates, "between modern and Eocene,

iv 304

LINNXEUS, quoted, in 289
LINTELS and door-posts marked with blood,

iv. 127

LIN TSI, aphorisms of. v 412, 413
LINUS, referred to, n 374
LINYONI of ark of the covenant, iv 41
LION, Crown of, seven rays of, iv 135

Egyptian Zodiacs, of, in 429

Evangelical Zoo I a try, of, n 78

Fourth race symbolized by, iv 102

Gnostic jewels, on, iv 49

God, who was the one, n. 136

Heart of, n 388

Hydra, stands upon, in 430

Judah, of, n 377

Michael, corresponds to, i 185 , in 124

Paw of, strong grip of, iv 1 52

Puma, and, iv. 360

Sacred animal, as a, n 159

Saint Mark, fire of, in 123

Scales, and three virgins, in. 431

Six-pointed star, in, iv 102

Solar, iv 135

Virgin placed on a, n. 384
1ION-BIRD, Monstrous, iv 189
LIONS, Fiery, i. 261

Life, of, i 261

Toom luminous through two, n 398
LIP and word, Period of one, iv 19
.LIPI or writing, i. 166
LIPIKA, Assessors and, i 166

Astral records, and, i 165, 166 . v. 546

Builders and, i 165, 166, 168,186

Circle guarded by. i 189

Destiny, connected with, i. 166

Divine sons whose sons are, i 104, 168

Errands, runs circular, i. 104, 168

.Fohat, sons of, i 104, 168

Groups of, three, i. 186

Humanity, and future of. i. 185

Karma, agents of, i 165, 187. 214. 334

Lipi writing, derived from, i. 165

Maharajah* and, four, i 334

Middle wheel, in, i. 177

Occultists believe in, i 166

Origin of, i 168

Pass not guarded by, i. 189

Planetary spirits and, i. 168, 186

Recorders, or, i 165, 187. 190 ; v 546

Second seven who are, i 165

Separate spirit and matter, i. 188

Spirits of universe, are, i 186

Triangle, circumscribe, i 104, 187

Wheel, m middle, i. 177

Writers or scribes, the, i 165, 187
LIQUOR amnn in the womb, in. 194
LIQUOR vitas, n 256, 262
LITERA PYTHAGORAE as a symbol, v 118
LITERATURE, Brahmamcal, v 121

Classical, v 121

Kabahstic, v 176
LITHIUM, n 274
LITHOI, and combinations of Decad, n. 34,

in. 345

LITHOS or upright phallus, in 94
LITHUANIAN tribes, in 273
' LITTLE ALBERT ', the. v 122
LITURGY, Christian, v 328
LIVER, work of, v 544
LIVES. Alahim of , v 116

Bodies built of, i 272

Countless, in human tabernacle, i. 304

Crores of, numberless, i 294

Dwellings for, no, in 28

Elements, of, . 307, 332

F.ery, . 306 , in 125

Higher, . 302

Immortal entity, of, iv 122

Insects and small, in 63

Kosmos, of, n 89

Life and, i 293

Life-germs produce other, i. 303

Manifested, i 76, 189

Monads or, in 67

Myriads, of countless. .. 271, 305, n 332

Objective Consciousness and, v 529

Periods, of first four, i 295

Progress of countless, i. 311

Seven, and one, i. 283

Soul and body two, i. 280

Spiritual, n 360, in 171

Terrestrial, lowest, i 271

Thriving without air, i 294

Triangle and, i. 189

Universe of, i. 294

Unseen, surrounding us, n. 333
LIVIA AUGUSTA and Delphic temple, .v 152
LIVING, Spirit of nature, ii. 61 . in 117

Temple of God, v 75

Tree of divine wisdom, i. 259

Word in Egypt, n. 125
LIVING FIRE, n. 58

First race had no, in 122

Light and, i 246

Prometheus and, i 245

Spirit of Light or, ii. 52

Thinking man needs, in. 1 1 1
LIVING SOUL, Adam a. lii. 91 ; iv. 23

BhOtatmanor. ni 117

Formation of a, i. 284

Man breathed into, lii 158

INDEX

225

Moses, and, i. 298

Serpent of evil has a, in. 39

Vital or, .. 272
LIVY, referred to, v. 297
LIZARD, Evolution of, n. 361

Megalosaurus and, in. 200

Mesozoic times, and, in 161

New Zealand, with three eyes, in. 298

Winged, HI. 66, 222, 260, 386
LOAF, Serpent round sacramental, in 218
LOB-NOR, Buried cities of, i 56
LOBE, Middle, in ape, iv 216
LOCALITY, Fall of third race, of, iv. 333

Garden of Eden, HI 207
LOCALIZED PRAKRITI, .... 76
LOCATION, Eden, of. .... 207

World of illusion, only in this, u. 329
LOCH-MARIA-KER m Morbihan. iv. 321
LOCI. Mystical, HI. 105
LOCKE, quoted, i. 75 , n. 340
LOCRIAN, Timaeus the, iv 31
LODE-STAR, Draco ceased to be, ui. 44

Religion of Hindu-Aryan a, iv. 38
LODGES, Masonic, HI. 108, iv. 146, v 273. 283
LODUR and creation of man, HI. 106
LOGAN or rocking-stones, HI. 342
LOGIC, Analogy of, HI 161

Principles of inductive, n 200

Realm of probabilities and, H 336

Specialists ignore, 11 208

Worlds, and invisible, it. 331
LOGOGRAMS. Language by, HI. 335

Meaning of whole word in, n. 19
LOGOGRAPHY, Occult. HI 335
LOGOI, Antiquity of, i. 139

Builders, or, i 146

Compound unit of, i 291

Creative potencies, or, iv. 133

Deities and, male. i. 129

Dragon and, i. 140

Earth has seven, iv 164

Elohim or collective, H. 90

Evolution and, i 233. HI 311

First-born or, HI 102

Fohat from, H 326

Hermetic philosophers, of, i 195

Houses of, iv 173

Incarnation of, »v. 84

Kosmos, in, in. 41 , v. 533

Life, of, H. 296

Light, correlations of, H 150

Male-female, i. 139, 291

Minor, ni 49

Nations, of all. n. 192

Ophites, of, HI 218
vPymander, of Western continent, i 141

Religious systems, of, H. 194

Self-born, ... 79

Seven, i. 195 ; il. 128 ; in. 41 ; iv. 84, 133.
164, 173.207

Sexual aspect of religions in, ii. 68

Spirit, endow men with, HI. 106

Sun, symbolized by, HI. 55

Three, ... 168 ; v. 533, 534

Unmanifested, v 214
S 15

World creative, in ideal, n 95
LOGOS, Absolute silent ALL, ... 60
Adam Kadmon is, i 161. 194, 231, 262, 291 ;

H 147. m 49, 136, 137.237, .v. 114
Adi-Bhuta and, .. 193
Adversary, became, HI. 71
Agathodaemon or, H 126. HI 71
Ahura Mazda and. HI 236
Aja, is, HI 79,354, .v 150, 174
Akasha mother-father of, HI 399
ALL, of absolute silent, H 60
Amshapends and, H 147 , iv. 56
Androgynous, i 139, 155 , HI. 49, 219
Anima Mundi, or. i. 128 , ... 296
Anthropomorphized, HI. 414
Apex of Pythagorean triangle, t» 37
Ar(r)hetos and sevenfold nature of, H. 164
Atman is, . 170
Avalokiteshvara or, i 139. 169. 170, 188, 193;

H 146. 147, 193, m. 185, iv 208
Basihdes, of, v. 462
Benevolent, HI 71
Bhava called, i. 301
BrahmS is, i 75. 170. 194. 301 ; n 70. 96,

147, 152, 171, HI 115, 137, 236,249,

.v 196. 208, v. 476
Brahmamcal and Buddhist, i. 188, H 146,

.v 207,208
B'raisheeth or, H. 90
Buddha, supreme, i. 169, ... 294
Buddhism, of, v 374
Bull symbol of, ... 416
Celestial, i 291
Centre of unity, n 151
Christ, HI 239 , iv 52
Christian, i 188, ni. 239
Chnstos, is, .. 188. 192, m. 233. iv 46
Circle or, unifying, H. 152
Conception, brought within range of our.

n 147

Conception of one, i 317
Conscious energy of, n. 148
Cosmic, ni. 249, iv 219
Cosmic, ideation called, i 81 , m 37
Cosmogony, of every, iv 273
Create, desired to, iv 59
Creation and being, m, iv. 46 , v. 426
Creation, second, of, it. 295
Creative, i 169, 170, 264. n 171 . m. 237

239

Creative deity, or, n. 64
Creator, or, . 301, 322, u. 68, 70. 95, 146.

157, m 65

Crown, assumes form of, n. 151
Daughter of, i. 194, ... 145, 148
Deity, ii 151
Demiurge, (Demiourgos) or, i. 170. 322.

ii 95; in. 35, 38, .v 46, 170. v 270
Devas and, 11 147
Devils subject to, in 233
Dhyan Chohans and, i 322 , 11 147
Dianoia and. synonymous, HI. 38
Divine, .ii 48
Dorjechang, called, IL 295
Dragon symbol of, i 139, 141 ; in. 354

226

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Duad or doublc-sexed. n. 70

Dual, true, li. 126, in 171

Dual man, or, iii. 49

Earth, self-active wisdom on, in. 234

Eastern esotericism and, n. 147

Ego reflected image of, iv 164

gliphas Levi on, iv. 161

Elohim and, li. 147

Emanation, first, u. 90

Emanations not, by, m. 65

Energies of, i 195 , HI 311

Ennoia and Ophis are, in 219

Esoteric, ii. 339

Esoteric meaning of, ni. 38

Esoteric philosophy, m, u 95, 147

Ever-incarnating, in 59

Every creative, is host, iii. 239

Father and birth of first, n. 66

Female, i. 139, 194 , n. 148 , in. 115 ; v. 291

Feminine word or, u. 125

Ferouer and, iv. 46

First, i 81, 139, n 66, 96, iii 136

First-born, i. 301 ; in 38 , v. 213

First cause or, i. 80, 81, 262 , n 123, 144 ,

v. 187

Fohatand, i. 169, 194; ni. 399
Forms, has seven, iv. 207
Fravarshi, or, iv 46
Generative light of, ni 236
Genii presiding over, in 372
Gnostics, of, n. 79, 126
Great unseen, iii 311
Greek, t 139, 141 , ni 46, 204
Gross matter and, v 430
Heaven in, in 234
Heaven-born, n. 123
Heavenly man and, i. 285, 291 , n 151 ,

in 234. 237, 239, 411, iv 114, 170,

196. 197

Higher Self, is, m. 48, 234
Holy one or, iv. 59
Horusand, i. 192, n. 62, in 236
Host of, i 157; n 152 , in. 372. 411
Ideation of, n. 150
Impersonal, i. 81
Incarnated, iv. 96

Individual consciousness as, iv 239
Individualized, in. 358
Intelligence, called, i 82
Invisible, in. 36

Invisible celibate, called, i. 264
tshvara or, i. 188, 193, 194. 301 ; n. 64. 146,

152. 296
Jesus and. i 139
Jnana or, i. 131
Jnata or, n. 146
Jupiter and, i. 139
Kabalistic. i 231 , ii. 147 . iii. 49
Kakodaemon or, ii. 126
Kama and. iv. 151
Krishna and. hi 79,233,318
Kwan-Shi-Yin primordial, ii. 123, 171, 193, 195
Light and. i. 141. 193, 195. 263.334.

ii. 118, 147, 148. 150. 157 ; iii. 38, 49. 53.

233, 236. 399;. v. 273

Light of the, v. 189

Lord of all mysteries, n 295

Lucifer is, iii 170

Maha Buddhi, and, i 82

Mahat and, i 82 , .v. 46

Male-female, i 75

Manifestation of, i 177

Manifested, i. 74, 81. 139,140,262,263,

H. 118, 167, in 38.49.219.311 . iv. 164,

196, 197, v 426,445,453.459
Mercury as, iv. 112

Microprosopus and, i 262, 263, 285 , iv 197
Mind, proceeded from, n. 64
Mirror reflecting divine mind, in 38
Monad, or universal, n. 339 , in. 311
Mother, i. 193 , n 144. 148 , in 399
Mulapraknti material to, n 146 , in. 37
Mystery of, iv. 58
Names of, iv. 58
Noumenon of matter, is, i 82
Objective, in. 36

Occultism on, i 135 , n 143, 297, .v 2I9
Ogdoad as, n, 166
One, . 188. 317
One great unit, i 145
Ophis manifested, in 219
Ophite Gnostics, of. n 126
Ormazd is, i. 173 , n 147
Orphio-Chnstos or, n 79
Osiris, called, n. 147
Padmapam, called, iv 208
Parabrahman and, i 76 , in. 37
Pashyanti form of, i 195 , u 150
Paul called leader of, iv 49
Personality, no, in 318
Pesh-Hun and, in 60
Planet, of each, in 38
Plato, of, i 80, 262
Platonists, of, i 170, iv 114
Point within circle being, n 144, 340
Power of, n. 148
Powers of seven, in 358
Prakrit) and, i 81
Pralaya, sleeps in, n 146, 147
Primeval divine thought, or, iv. 239
Prometheus symbol of, in. 411
PurOsha, called, i 81 , u 151
Pymander a, i. 141
Pythagorean, n. 151, 338 , in 37
Ray into spirit, a. i. 173
Rays, seven, of, v 484
Reason, is. in 204
Revealed, n. 339
Revealer of man. of God, iv 161
Satan and. in. 71, 170,237
Second, i 81, 139. 140. 262. 285 . ii 64,66,

96, 167, iii. 35, 239, iv 46, 114, 133,

139, 170, v. 455, 476
Second and third, v. 507
Self-born, iii. 354
Self-erected, v. 216
Self-existent Lord or, u. 47
Serpent of wisdom and. iii. 414
Sevenfold, is, in. 41 ; iv. 133, 208 ; v. 459'
Seven rays of, v 485

INDEX

227

Sexless, in. 49, 136

Shabda Brahman, li 146

Shakti, and its, u. 195

Solar, it. 168

Son or, M 261; m 239 . iv. 193

Soul called Ptah, M. 68

Sound and, i. 300, n. 261. 263 , MI. 399 ,
iv 133

Source of harmony, n. 151

Speech, or, in. 38, 204

Spirit, is, li 297

Spirit of the universe or, t. 81 , in. 37

Soint-matter or, i. 81

Spiritual, i. 185

Spiritual angels and men collectively, iv 56

Spiritual light radiating from, u 298

Subba Row on, i. 170, 188 , ii. 64, 146, 147 ;
in. 311, 318

Sun and, i. 192 ; ii. 146 , m. 38 ; v. 332

Supra-conscious thought of, in 37

Supreme being or, n. 123

Symbol of. i 141, 262, m 354,411,416

Synthesis of the host, in 372

Synthesis of Seven Forces, v. 426

Tetragrammaton or, i. 139, 161, 285 , iv 170

That, and. n. 144. in 311

Theologians, of. iv. 44

Th.rd. i 82. in. 38, v. 476. 507,519,
533, 558

Third man as, in 38

Unconscious, i. 81

Unconscious universal mind. the. in. 37

Universal Buddhi, and, n 193

Universal monad, or, in 311

Universal principle, the, n 193 , in. 318

Universal world-soul, the, i 82

Universe has its, every, in. 38

Universe mirror of, in. 38, 192

Unmanifested. i. 81, 140, 262, 263. 320 .
n 47, m. 49, iv. 168, v 214,426.430,
431,455,476

Unseen, in. 311

Vach, and, in. 204

VajradhSra or, n. 295

Vedantms of , iv 174

Vedas and, iv 151

Venus mother of, in 416

Verbum, or, . 139, 188. 193. 194, 300,
n. 146, 147,261, in 38; iv 112

Virgin of the world, and, in. 234

Vishnu first, n. 96

Visible, in. 36 , v. 322

Wisdom is, i. 131 , iii. 233, 234

Word, or, .. 74, 145. 157, 161, 300 , n. 60, 64
66, 125, 194, 339 ; in. 38, 49, 170 ; iv. 49,
112. v. 229, 234. 327, 442, 475

World has its, every, iii. 38

Zeus and, i. 139

LOGOS-SOUL called Ptah, ii. 68
LOHANS, Adepts, v. 39. 393. 394

Hall of five hundred, v. 394
LOHITA is Kartikeya. the Red, iii. 55, 133
LOHITANGA, or Mars, in 42
LOKA. Brahma, v 353

Kdma, v. 353, 359, 501, 527, 559, 566, 567

LOKA CHAKSHUH, or eye of the world, i, 162 ,

in 35 , v. 283

LOKALOKA, in Mount Atlas, in 402
LOKANATHA, or Lokapati lord of the world,

in 186
LOKAPALAS, or eight pomrs of compass, i, 186 ,

iv. 148
LOKAS, Atala and nether, in. 401

Brahmans, of, v 356

Categories of, v. 537, 541

Devachans or, n. 398

Divine and Terrestrial, v 541

Elemental*, of, v 540

Fourteen, v. 356, 421.539, 541

Hot and cold, i. 253

Inhabitants of, v. 542

Names of various, in 321

Rings and circles called, i 253

Seven, in 237 , v 410, 421, 539, 541, 559

Spheres or, in. 372

Stanza I, mentioned in, in 27, 56

Talas, v. 543, 545

Vedantic, v. 538 , v 539

Voice to other, raise thy, ni 27, 56
LOKI, Moon hidden in. n 118

Odin, brother of, in. 285

Scandinavia of, in 285 ; iv. 54

Water, fire god hidden in, n 118
LOLO Language, MSS of the. in 282
LONGITUDE, Moon at time of Kali Yuga, of,
n 388

Stars marked by Hindus, of, n 388

Sun and moon at Hindu epoch, of. n. 387. 389
LOOMS. Neolithic, iv 284
LORD. Beings, of. v. 232. 233

God. v 234, 239

Heaven, of, v 129

Hosts of. v 318

fshvara, the, v 350

Jehovah, v. 242

Kabalistic, v. 90

Lords, of, v 314

Sheep, of. v 104

Splendour and Light v 81

Spirits of. v 101
LORDS. Beings, of. v. 356

Flame, of the, v 258

Hierophants, v 185
LORIS of HAECKEL. .v 237
LOST ARTS, mementoes of, in 428

Post-diluvian forefathers of, ni 428
LOST WORD, v 395, 406
LOTUS, Astral light, and, i 132

Brahma universe, containing, iv 40

Bud of, i. 131, 132

Buddha and, v. 476

Christian Symbol, in, v. 117

Construction of seeds of, n. 94

Cosmos, symbol for, i. 128

Flower of power, is, in. 422

Generation, symbol of, n 96 , in. 186

Genesis, idea in, ii. 96

Glyphs, n. 77

Holy of Holies, symbol of, iv. 40

Hor rising from, ii. 82

228

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

(sis holding a, li 81 , v. 117

Jewel in the, v. 418, 419, 420, 421, 453

Lily replaces in Europe as symbol, v. 117

Lord of, ui. 27, 56

Man like, i 235

Padma or golden, i. 127 ; u. 84 , iv 149

Sacred, it 68, v. 117

Seeds of, i. 127 , n. 94, 96

Seven leaved, v 550

Symbol, as a universal, ii 94

Symbolizes Earth, Water and Fire, v. 117

TrimOrti, symbol of, v. 117

Vishnu growing from, in. 43 , v 233, 476

Vishnu with, n. 81 , HI. 43

Water and heat, product of, i 127 , u. 95

Womb, symbol of, n. 96, 100

Worship and exoteric, u. 96
LOTUS-BEARER, Padmapam Chenresi, ni 185,

186

LOTUS-BORN, Abjayon. or, i.. 87
LOTUS-FLOWER of Buddha, iv. 117
LOTUS-FLOWERS, Solar Gods, and, n 100

Symbols, as, n 72

LOTUS-LEAF, Brahma poised on, ii. 59
LOTUS-LEAVES, Seeds, concealed in the, n 95

Shveta-dvtpa, of, HI. 327
LOTUSES, Garland of seven, HI 58

India and Egypt, of, iv. 40
LOVE, Mother, v. 545

Wisdom of, v. 265

LOVE. C. E , Theory of Forces of. v 221
LOWER DECAD. v 436
LOWER EGO, v. 490, 557, 563

Consciousness of , v. 519

Responsibility of, v. 551

LOWER MANAS, v 436, 441 , 457, 464, 485, 490,
492. 494. 496. 498. 514. 516. 517. 518. 532,
539, 547. 548, 549, 554, 555, 556, 558, 563,
564

Bhurloka begins with, v. 549

Degrees of, v. 517

Emanation of Higher, v. 551

Fall of, v 449

Ray of, v. 553, 564

Triad reflected in, v. 516
LOWER SELF, v. 78, 410
LOYOLA, sons of, v 95
LUCIAN, quoted, HI. 287 ; ,v. 329 ; v 44, 242.

253, 334

LUCIANISTS, ni 242
LUCIFER, v. 309, 310. 312

Christ, as, iv. 110

Crescent-like horns of, ni 44

Day-star, genius of, iv. 69

Devil and, i 138

Earth, light-bearer, or. ui. 45

Hindu, in. 240

Lightbearer or. iv. 82

Lolu and, HI. 284

Mahasura or Hindu, iv. 240

Power of. v. 309

Prometheus and. ui. 240

Satan or, HI. 120. 233

Sophia resides in, iv. 81

Star of, i. 138; n 154

Ushanas-Shukra is our, ni 57

Venus or, HI 44, 57 ; iv 81

Venus said to be, HI 42

Verbum, one with, iv 84

Wheels of, v. 55
LUCIFERIANS, HI 242

LUDOLPH, Father of Ethiopian literature, iv. 101
LUGRUB, Secret volume of, v. 399
LULLY, Raymond, v. 114,282
LUMAZI, Seven, v 202
LUMINOUS, Augoeides, v 427

Egg, v. 426
LUNACY, proceeds from the Moon, v. 155

Study of, v. 531
LUNAR Disc, v 334

Pitns, v 472

LUNATICS, conscious on the Astral plane, v 526
LUNG-SHU the Nagarjuna of Ch.na, .. 130
LUNI-SOLAR YEAR, Emblem of, lii 86
LUNUS. God, , 275

Khonsoo God, iv 32
LUN-YU, Chmesische Literatur, quoted by Max

Muller, i 59

LUTAUD, Dr. on Pasteur's theory, in 158
LUXOR, Unfading colours of, HI 428
LUZ, Huschenk built city of, HI. 395
LY. a Dhyan Chohan, m 282
LYBIA, iv. 339

LYNCEUS killed by Pollux, HI 131
LYRA NEBULA, n. 322
LYRE, Seven Stringed of Apollo, v. 275. 276, 459

M

M. Derivation of letter, H 99, 100 ; in. 75 ,

v. 500. 506
MA..,. 99, ,v. 149
MACCABEUS. Judas, v 185
MACE of Thor, v. 289
MACHAIRODUS latidens, the, iv 320
MACRAUCHENID/E and ungulate mammals,

iv 305

MACROCOSM, v. 32, 78, 188, 322,425,459.
516

Decad applied to, iv. 144

Dual character of, i 325

Egg of. v 486

Hexagon star and. i. 271

Makaram and. iv. 148

Man a, HI 184

Man and, v. 78

Microcosm and. i 233, 311, 325 . ii. 57, 318 ,
HI. 177, 184 , iv 255 , v. 300. 420, 510, 556

Miniature copy of. i. 317

Septenary constitution of. i. 222 ; v. 208. 477
MACROCOSMOS, Chaos and. i. 325

Deities of. iv. 210
MACROPROSOPUS, Abstraction, an, ii. 65

Am, called, iv. 197

Ancient one, or, i. 129

Brow of, i. 284

Concealed, i 144

Face, great, i. 129

Hua applied to, i. 144

Logos, the, u. 65

INDEX

229

Negatively existent, iv 197

Square, perfect, iv. 197

Tetragrammaton, is, iv 197
MADAGASCAR, m 20, 226, 266, 318, 324 ,

iv. 357

MADDENA Nag, of Chaldeans, .v 329 , v. 267
MADEIRA and Atlant.s, .v 350, 359
MADHAVA and Madhavi, titles of Gods, n. 100
MADHU, v. 345

MADHUSODHANA, quoted, u 123
MADHYA. Definition of, i 195
MADHYAMA, i 195; n 150,258
MADHYAMIKAS, Paramartha of, i 116. 120
MADHYANTIKA. v 394
MADURESE, Skull of the, iv. 92
MAGADHA, Cheta cave in, i 44

Dynasty of, in. 224

MAG AN, Dionte brought from, m. 229
MAGAS, Caste of the, in 322
MAGHA, v. 343, 344

Rishis m, iv 120

MAGHAYANTI one of the Pleiades, iv 121
MAGI, v 60, 232. 314

Ancient, v. 146

Aryan, lit. 355

Bactnan Caves, in, v 65

Chaldean, i. 49 ; ni. 323, 393 . v. 314, 333

Democntus pupil of, i. 176

Druids called, iv. 325

Egyptian, in. 426

Fire worshippers and, i 146

Occult literature of, i 49

Orsi of, iv 173

Persian, iv 325

Sacred fires of, iv. 329 , v 267

Seven Devas of, 11. 301

Space and time and, v. 202

Star of, n. 380

Three, n 380

Xerxes, of, n 188

Yima and. iv. 180
MAGIANS, Babylon of, v 279

Cologne cathedral and, n 380

Mazdeansand, in. 97, 101 , iv 182

Origin of Evil on. iv. 58

Religion, MI. 101

Sacred books, i 60

System, v 302
MAGIC Agent, Astral light is, v 120

Agneyastra. in 425 , iv. 129

Ancient Alchemy and, n 305 . v. 44, 170

Antiquity of, v 42, 62

Arcanum, i. 299

Black, i 298 , ti. 188 . HI. 143, 363 , v. 37. 38.
47, 49. 62. 85. 91, 118, 123, 249. 256, 279,
329, 430, 450, 451. 458. 469. 470,482,
485, 510

Blended with religion, v 42

Book of, given to Charlemagne, v. 122

Cautious move towards, iv. 241

Ceremonial, i. 73, 280 , iv 241. 317 , v 48

Chaldean, li. 378 ; in 148 , v 42

China, in. v. 38, 39

Church and, v. 132

Cyprian and, v 173

Dangers of, v 85 to 92

Democntus on, v. 44

Diabolic, v 60

Divine, v 48. 49. 60. 118, 125, 255,279,
306, 344

Druids and, v 306

Dual power of, v 85

Egypt of. m 366, v 42. 243 to 257. 332

Fifth race, during, i 243

Great, agent, i 299

Greece, of, in 366

History, and, v $57

Incantations, iv 331

India, in. v 41

Infernal, iv 151

Initiation into, u 195

Invention of, in. 215

Jewish, v. 231

Maha Vidya or. . 222

Mathematics meant, v 65, 90, 114

Meaning of, v 444

Mexican, v 43

Mirrors, in 186, 375

Not Superstition, v. 44

Numbers and, v 114

Occultism and. v 447

Odin. and. v 42

Old as man, v 42

Offshoots of, v 45

Origin of, v 57 to 63

Papyri and Stelae full of, v 244, 332

Passions personified by, in 379

Phenomena and, v 244

Philosophy and, v 59

Practical, v 42, 50, 85, 217

Psychic, v. 80

Pythagoras and. v 279

Roman Catholics and, v 42, 45

Satan and, v 51

Satanic, v 125

School of, v. 253

Sound, agent, n. 185

Spiritual, v 80

Stonehenge and, v. 47

Syro-Chaldean, n 131

Tantnkas and, v 185

Thot-Hermes, inventor of, in 215

Tibet, m, v. 39

Unconscious, v 132

Use and abuse of, v. 61

What it is, v 444 to 453

White, in 215, 363. 425 , iv 63, 211 . v 38,
49, 118, 123, 244, 249, 468. 487. 489

Work, seventh, of. v. 326

Works on, v 185. 198

Zoroaster reformer of, v. 42
MAGICAL Texts, v. 198. 199
MAGICIAN (S), v 327, 333

Black, v 48, 170. 456, 479

Menander, a, v. 450

Natural, v 81

Simon the, v 79, 130
MAGIQUE, Grand agent, i 298
MAOISM, Babylonian, i 77
MAGNA GRECIA. v. 264

230

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

MAGNETISM, Biune creative, 11. 122
Cosmic, i. 201 ; n. 220
Elemental and, i. 201
Hypnotism and, v. 460
Key to, v. 460

Motion, not a mode of. i 203 , n 241
Origin of, iv. 225
Seven forms of, i. 201
Solar, v 220

Substance, a, cause of, it. 239
Terrestrial, iv 132

MAGNETIZER, Nerve-aura and fluid of, n. 52
MAGNETIC influences, v. 49
MAGNOLIA m ancient Greenland, in. 24 ,

.v. 295

MAGNUM Mvstenum, i. 326 , iv 80, 81
MAGNUS /ETHER, Collective aggregate of, n. 44
MAGNUS LIMBUS or Yliaster of Paracelsus, i. 326
MAGUS, Chaldean, v 382

The, see SIMON

MAGUS AND MAGNES of Theurgists, n. 52
MAHA Chohans, in 224, 368 , v 390
Great Ones, in 283
Pralaya, i. 192, 196, 206, 225, 262 , n. 86. 89,

275, ni 154,310, iv. 119
MAHA-ATMA (See also MahatmS). n 81, 182
MAHA-DEVA, ni 94; iv 118. 163
MAHA-GURU, i 256 , v. 352
MAHA-KALPA, v. 41, 363, 365, 367
MAHA-LOKA, Progenitors reascend to, m. 101
MAHADEO KUNT§, Prof., ... 60
MAHALALEEL and CAINAN, in. 390
MAHA-MANVANTARA, i. 76, 77, 115. HI. 89 ,

iv. 174,v 493.568
MAHAPURUSHA OR PARAMATMAN, Supreme

spirit, in. 117

MAHAR-LOKA, n 87 , in. 321 , v. 537, 542
MAHARAJAS, Four, i. 181, 184, n. 95, 124;

in. 425 , v. 439. 542
MAHA SHANKARA, v 376, 377, 378
MAHASURAthe Hindu Lucifer, ni. 240
MAHAT, Ahamkara, progeny of, i. 304
Aham-ship becomes, i 142
Akasha and, i. 301 ; v 519
Alaya and, v 499, 528, 558
Anima Mundi, is, n 296
Bhava, called, i. 301
Brahma-Creator, first product of. i. 263
Buddhi and. i. 301 . n. 88. 173
Cause of all things, i 301
Chit, root of, i. 330
Cognition, universal, i. 142
Collective, in. 88
Cosmic ideation, is, i 82
Cosmic Intelligence, v 471
Cosmic noumenon of matter, i 82
Cosmic principle of. iv 185
Creation and. i. 142 , n. 173. 174
Creative power or. u. 170
Creator, is, i. 301
Divine Ideation, v. 447, 493
Divine intellect or, i 330 . v. 423
Divine intelligence, is. n 296
Divine mind, the, i. 301 ; n. 169 , in. 88 , iv. 82
Divine principle is. iv. 82

Divine thought, i. 141

Earth and. i 301

Egoism called, i. 142

Egoism, progeny of, i. 304

Emanation from, iv. 46

Esoteric philosophy, in, i. 330

First, was, u. 170

First-born, the, i. 131,301

Gnosis, first-born of , i. 131

God, is, i. 131 , n 327

Great soul, or, u. 138

Highest entity, v. 528

Hyleand, iv. 171

Incarnating spirits of, in. 233

Indraand, iv 185

Intellectual, understanding or , in 377

Intellectual, world of, in. 377 , iv. 171

Intelligence, is, i. 82, 131, 268 , n. 44, 88, 169,

296; iv 82

Intelligent soul or, u 260
Tshvara called, i 301 , n 170
Jndna, first-born of, i. 131
Kosmos, or third plane of. v. 513
Law, operating, n 170
Logos and. i 82. 131, 141, 301 ; n 64, 296 ,

iv 46

Lord, called, i. 142
Lower kingdoms, of, n. 174
Manas and, .. 142 , ... 173 , ni. 302, 377, 412 ,

v 471,519,529.531,533
Manasaputra born of, in. 174
Manifested wisdom, is, i 170
Matih synonym for, in 412
Matter and, i 131 , n. 170
Mens or, n 170
Mind or, .. 122,326, n. 88 ; v. 513

Mot or Mut and, n 170

Mundane soul or, in 377

Nature and, i. 301. n 88

Nous and. .. . 64, 170, .v 171
Occultists and. i 122

Omniscience, is, in. 69

Outer boundary of universe, the, i. 301

Parabrahman, reflection of, i. 131

Parabrahmic Mind, v 513

Plane of, n. 298

Pradhana and, i. 131, 263, 301 . in 69

Praknti, i. 131,301 ; n. 49, 88

Primordial evolution and, n. 169

Primordial matter and, in. 69

Principle of, 1.326, in. 69

Progeny of, i 304

Psyche and, iv. 171

Rakshasas devour, in 171

Reflection of, in. 90

Sat or, in. 69

Secondary creation of, i. 142

Self-consciousness, develops, i. 142

Seven females, one of, iv. 210

Shiva, manifests as, i. 141

Sons of, in. 111

Soul, universal intelligent, n. 260

Spirit of universal soul, u 169

Spirit, vehicle of, u. 138

Spirits of, in. 233

INDEX

231

Supreme, operating will of, 11. 170

T'Agathon and, iv 171

Third Logos and, v 519, 533, 558

Thought, or, i 141

Tree trunk of, i. 260

Understanding or, i 141

Undifferentiated matter, i 263

Universal, in. 97, 302

Universal cognition or, i 142

Universal mind or Intellect, or, i 122, 141,
263, 268, 326, n. 88, m 69, 88, 171, 235

Universal world-soul, i. 82

Vaishnavas, with, n. 170

Vishnu appears as, i 141

Wisdom, is, i 131

World-soul or, i 82
MAHATALA, v 538, 540, 541
MAHATMA(S), v 27, 282, 409
MAHAT-IATWA, the universal soul, n. 165, 169
MAHA VISHNU, v 168. 350
MAHAYANA School, , 112, 120, 121.213,
in 46 , .v 208 , .v 208 , v. 365, 366, 399,
401
MAHAYOGI, or great ascetic, it. 178 , iv. 118,

156, 184

MAHA YUGA, v 339, 346
MAHOMET, in. 208 , .v 31
MAILLET, quoted, iv 216
MAIMONIDES, Rabbi, quoted, n 110, m 142,

iv. 22, 24 , v 66, 238, 252
MAITREYA, Brahma, body of, in. 68

Buddha, ii 99. 192, v 169, 337,412

Dvipas, in 162

Indian Asclepios, i. 328

Parashara and, it 88. 164, 176, in 322
MAKARA. Amphibious animal, in. 353 , iv 147

Tenth zodiacal sign, i 266, 267. 279 , u. 91,
99, 149 , in 102, 271, 353 , .v 147, 149,
150, 151

MAKARA-Ketu is Aja, Kama, the, iv. 150
MALABAR, Field of death, in, in 346
MALACCA and Polynesia, in 226
MALACHIM or messengers, n 60, 159, 183 ,

in 374 , .v. 83 , v. 326
MALAY race. in. 327, 331
MALAYAK, messengers, angels, etc , iv 83
MALAYAN Archipelago and Lemuna, in. 226,

iv 356

MALAYANS and Chinamen, in 185
MALAYS and Australians, iv 348
MALE, Creator, v 192

God, v. 190, 191. 192. 228,233

Parent, v. 202

Power, v 165, 278

Principle of Nature, v 129
MALE-female Creator, v. 426
MALECH, Melech or Moloch, v 326
MA-LI-GA-SI-MA, Chinese lost continent, HI 364
MALKUTH, the earth, called bride of heavenly
man, i 249, 263, 284, 285, 286 , iv. 167, 197 ,
v 418
MALLET, Grand-master's, in, 108

Masonic, and Svastika, iv 126
MALTA, Cave deposits at, m. 223 , iv. 291
MAMMALIA, mode of birth, v 559

MAN • Adamic, v. 204
Age of, in 77

Ancestors and, i 232, 237 , in 95
Androgyne, v 556
Animal, v 472
Animal creation and, i 238
Ape and, gap between old, iv. 237
Apes and, i 237, 238, 241
Archetypal, u 70 , v 233
Awakening of consciousness in, i. 258
Beginning of conscious life, at, in 292
Canstadt, iv 314
Creative powers m, in. 408
Cross and, Origin of, v. 152
Descent from, iv 252
Dhyan Chohans and, in 117
Divme, v 449, 487
Dual nature of, in. 40, 49
Earth, and, in. 252 , v 456
Elementary, n. 290
Elohim, child of, i 272
Engis, iv 314
Ethereal, in 156
Evolution previous to, i 86
Evolution of real, i. 228
Exoteric religions regard woman as inferior, to,

. 193

Fall of, . 243 , in 180, 209, 231 , v 248, 272
F-rst round, i 214,239, in 192
Fourth round form, i 214
Genesis of, in 136
God created, in 18
God in, v 79, 131,453
Heavenly, i 291, 293 , u. 51, 337 ; in 38, 112,

239, 292, iv 167, 170, 177, 197, v 187,

215,230,322,419,426,507
Heavenly or Sephira, i 194, 263
Heir of highest Aeon, v 449
Hierarchies, and, i 319
Higher self in, in 111
Incomplete, i 293
Incorporeal, i 139
Inner, in 119, iv 48
Jah-Hovah, and, i 172
Jiva is complete in, i. 271
Karmic ancestor, and, v 350
Kumaras, and, n 178
L.on, .v. 135

Lower principle of, i 226
Lower Decad is, v 436

Macrocosm and Microcosm within, v 419, 510
Madagascar tradition concerning, in 184
Mammals, and, in 15, 163, 176, 187, 190, 193,

.v 206, 238, 253, 258
Manifested Prism, v 456
Microcosm of the universe, i. 230
Nature of consciousness in, iv 220
Neanderthal, iv 314
Origin of, . 278, .v 215,236, v 42
Outwardly an animal, i. 280
Palaeolithic, iv 284
Physical, in. 274

Physical body of, changes in, i. 306
Physical evolution of, n 361 , iv. 229
Prajapatis, progenitors of, v. 233

232

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Pre-Natal, iv. 37

Primeval, MI 89. 195 , iv 245

Primordial word, iv 130

Principles of, v 208, 361, 366, 426, 435, 528,
533, 534

Product of nature, iv. 297

Progenitors of, in 97

Quaternary and Ternary, iv 147

Real is invisible, i 231

Ruled by woman in alchemy, v 430

" Satan ", i. 248

Saviour, in 418

Self consciousness in, i. 243

" Senseless " anthropoids the product of,
i 236

Septenary, iv. 211 , v 357

Seven senses in, i 158 , in. 16

Seventh creation, n. 164

Seventh principle in, v 270

Shadow of silent watcher, i. 308

Sixth principle, in, i 178

Son of, v. 131. 190.291

Sons of, v. 103, 129

Sorrows, of. v 360

Special creation for, iv 248

Spirit and matter in, in. 187

Spirit-soul body. i. 172

Spiritual, v. 426, 438, 457

Spiritual ancestors of, in. 179

Spiritual evolution of, n. 363

Storehouse of all seeds of life, in 291

Swastika applied to, in 108

Symbolism of crucified, iv. 131

Tabernacle or Temple of God. v 76,
82,84

Tends to become God, i 214

Third race. in. 169

Tree is, symbolically, v 510

Triple nature of, v. 361

Twofold, n 169

Ultimate form on earth, i 235

Under karmic law, i 244

Universe, and, v 419

UpAdhis m, v 361

Vara. or, in. 292

Will of, v. 428
MAN-ammal, in. 264
MAN-bearmg, Eggs, in. 141

Worlds, . 221 ; n 360 , .v 269
MAN-fish, v. 163
MAN-GOD, v 270
MAN -swan, Hamsa or, in. 139

Third, of the later, in. 30
MANAS, Affinities of, it. 47 , ui 243

Agent of transmission, in 68

Ak&sha, corresponds to and proceeds from,
..78

Akhu, and, iv. 203

Aspects of, in 182

Atma, Buddhi and, v 421. 503, 514. 515, 519,
558

Brahman the Self, not the, iv. 210

Buddhi and Kama, connected with, iv. 185 .
v 490,491,521

Buddhi, light of, and, i. 290, 545

Buddhi-, v 438, 441. 451, 482, 493, 496, 497,

506, 508, 533, 555
Buddhi, upadhi of, i 163
Castor and Pollux, and, m. 131
Chit quality of, i 330
Colour Correspondence, v 441 , 485
Conscious soul or, i 292 , iv. 89
Consciousness, necessary for, on earthly plane,

in 131 , v 531
Degrees of, v 516

Development of, in. 169, 175, 257. 302
Dhydnis endow third race with, in 58
Divine aspect, of, in 417
Divine swallow, called, i 274
Dragon of wisdom, i 266
Dual, n. 47 , iv 64, 185. 210 , v 427, 441 ,

488. 489, 494
Ego, the higher, in. 89. 244 , .v 159, 203 ,

471.486.494

Experiences accumulated by, i 233
Fallen angel, iv. 82
Fifth principle, in 97. 131, 175, 244, 277 .

.v 148, 165 , v 84, 300, 323
Fifth round, full development in, in 302
Fires of, v 482,517
Function of, v 494
Higher, n 293 , in. 89, 120, 410 , .v 210 ,

v 441, 457, 458, 464, 488, 496, 511, 516,

518, 539, 543, 547, 549. 551, 555. 556, 557,

563, 574

Higher Ego. or, v 471
Honir and. in 106
Human plane, on, n 173
Human soul, i 163, 209, 266 . in 277 . iv 168 .

v 423. 472, 490

Indra is, in its dual aspect, in. 185
Intellect, n 173 , in 58, 106, 377
K3ma and, in. 88, 257, 411, 417 , iv 185 ,

v 501,508, 512,521,539
Kosmic Consciousness and, v 524
Lords of Wisdom and. in 410
Lower, v 441, 457. 458, 464, 471, 488. 494.

496, 497, 499, 500, 511, 514, 516, 518, 519.

529, 532, 535, 539, 542, 543, 547, 548, 549.

551,555,556,557,562, 564
Mahat and, . 142 , n. 173 , in 302. 377, 412 .

v 471,493, 519,528,531,533
Mind or, . 266. 287, 322 , n 47, 48, 344 .

in 68, 106, 121, 235 . iv 168. 180 . v 77

472

Mind-consciousness, as, n 43
Mind-Ego, v 483

Mindless, given by Manasaputras to, iv 180
Monad conjoined with, i 284, 290 , m 250
Monad, conscious principle of, in 119
Moon and. iv. 64, 210
Nephesh and, i 287, 288, 290
Nirmanakaya of Rudra-Kumaras. in 257
Passions, drawn into sphere of, i 290
Pineal gland and, v 521
Pivot, in 244
Plane of, iv. 306
Pralaya, withdrawn at, v 558
Pranidhana, lords of, endowers, of, in 97
Primeval man lacked, tii. 89

INDEX

233

Ray of, v. 511, 512, 513, 539, 558, 564

Ray of World-Soul, v 558

Seb, corresponds with, iv 203

Septenary, v 517

Sex and, i 292

Solar angels endowers of, in 97

Solar portion of, iv. 64

Soma and, iv. 64

Sons of v. 471

Sophia is, in. 277

Soul, chief, iv 64

Spiritual mind upper portion of, i 159 ; v 489

Spirit and matter, link between, in. 106

Sun and, iv 210

Sun, spirit of visible, endowed by, MI. 243

Sutratma, or, iv 82

Taijasi, v 427

Third soul, i 287

Triple, u. 48 ; in. 257

Understanding or, in. 101

Unites with child at seventh year, v. 483, 488

Universal active intelligence, corresponds to,
.v 168

Vehicle of Monad or God, v 84
MANAS-EGO, in 244
MANAS-LESS race, in 318
MANASA. Devas, in. 107 , iv 94

Sambhuti the divine, in 98

Sons of wisdom, in 31, 178
MANASA-Dhyams, intellectual evolution repre-
sented by, i 233
MANASA-Pitns, iv 94

MANASA-Putras, Hindu, in 373 , v 204. 438,
513, 532, 546

Mahat or Brahma, born of, in 174 ; v 513

Mind-born sons or, n 267, 295 , iv 196

Narada as a, in 59

Plane of, i 232

Reincarnating Ego called, v. 471

Sons of wisdom, iv 180 , v 204, 438, 471
MANASAS or Rajasas, in. 98
MANASIC atoms, v 513

Body, v 518

Consciousness, v. 531

Entity, v 528

Expansion, v 511

Perceptions, v 548

Plane, v 554

Principle, v 511

Ray, v 513

MANASVIN the wise, in 99
MANAVAH, Chatvarah and, in. 148
MANCHURIA, in 327
MANCO-Capac of Peru, in. 365
MAND or Manth implies rotatory motion, in 411
MANDAKINI the heavenly Ganges, n. 100
MANDALA, n. 100
MANDARA used by Gods to churn the ocean,

u. 100 ; v 287

MANDEVILLE, Sir J , on giants, iv. 324
MANDRAGORA the mandrake of the Bible, in. 40
MANEE, Lapland corpses called, iv 343
MANES, v 116. 132, 170,251

Annihilated, will be, i. 274

Arnobius, of, in. 152

Dead men, or, iv 343

Deified shades of the dead, or. i 282

Development of. in 366

Dynasties of, v 257

Exoteric dualism of, iv 78

Kabin or Titans called, in 151, 359

Religion of, in 373

Reign over men, i 309

Third race, of, in 433

Worship of, v. 148
MANES the Paraclete, v. 170
MANETHO, v. 257

Dynasties, on the divine, in 366

Magic and, v 58

Synchronistic tables of, i 50 . in 391 , iv 263

Vindication of, in 366
MANIA, (Cabin, mother of, in. 151

Manes and, of Arnobius, in 152
MANICHEISM, in. 241
MANI KAH-'BUM, v. 392
MANIPURA, King of, in 218
MANJUSHRT, Bodhisattvas or, in 46
MANKIND, Saviour of, v 156
MANOJAVA, Indraas, iv 186
MANOMAYAKOSHA of the Vedanta, i 212
MANSAROVARA, Lake, Seven swans of, n 72,

v 399, 520
MANTEIA, v 452
MANTRAS, Articulate Speech or, v. 189

Hindu, n 348

Incantations or, n. 185

Magical, i 157, v 394

RigVedic, n. 154, 160

Vachor, v 189,394

Word made flesh, v. 230
MANU (as word), Analysis of word, i 132

Derivation of, n 171 , iv 343

Initial letter of, n 100

Nous, mind, or, i 141

Thinker, i 106,283, n 168, in 99
MANU (as a Being), v 244, 291, 382

Ark of, in 147

Brahma as, v. 190

Chakshusa, of sixth period, iv 186

Cosmogenesis of, n 46

Descent into generation of every, in 321

Father of, in. 256

First Race and, v. 291

Hindu, i 245

lldabaoth, copy of, n 168

Illusion, of, in. 68

Mania, female, in 151

Monad of, emanation of, in. 311

Offspring of, in 155

Paternal grandfathers of, in 171

Progenitor of, iv 239

Reign of, in 321

Seed of life, in. 154

Son of first, in 369

Sub-race, in each, iv 186

Svayambhuva, calf called, n 113

Svayambhuva, Dhyanic energies are, collect!
vely, n 171

Svayambhuva, heavenly, in 137

Svdyambhuva, son of, in 308

236

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Solomon and, v. 182

Symbologists and, v 194

Systems of measurement of, v. 90, 1 1 1

Three and seven are numbers honoured by,

. 172

MASORAH, scheme, v 205
MASORETIC points, iii. 387 , iv 33 ; v. 184. 205
MASOUDI the Arabian historian, iv 20
MASSEY. Gerald, quoted, i 191. 266, 267.
ii 15. 17, 103. 108, 119, 121, 122, 153,
376; m 352, .v 116, 122,158,174,201,
203, 205, 206 , v. 199, 200, 201, 203
MASSORA, point of the, iv. 32 , v. 90
MASSORAH, Adonai by the, n 184
MASTER (S), Asiatic, v 67

Builder, v. 138

Death of, v 106

Divine, v. 262, 263

Ever present, v. 504

Jesus, v 82

-Mason, v 138

Nicodemus, in Israel, v 83

Secrecy, and, v 75

Simon of, v. 131

Teaching of, v. 67

Western, v 369

MATARISHVAN, Prototype of Prometheus, MI 412
MATAT, a sorcerer, v. 249
MATER Terra and Pater Sadie, iii 391
MATERIALISATION, v. 566
MATERIALISM, v. 25. 88, 351. 434
MATERIALISTS, v 385, 387
MATHAMS or monaster.es, . 315 , v 41, 339,

395, 409
MATHEMATICS, v 89

Abraham taught, v 65

Bible, in the, v. 89

Divine, v 90

Jehovah and, v 72

Kosmos and, v 87

Magic .s. v 65, 90

Occult Cosmogony and, v. 31

Plato and, v 87

Truth and transcendental, v. 87
MATHER, quoted, < 286 . in 93
MATHERS, S L, quoted, i 144, u 67, 344,

....294, 313,.v 196, v 208,211
MATTHEW and his original Gospel, v 143,

160, 167

MATHRA Spenta, iv 48
MATHURA, Birthplace of Krishna, iv 159, v 260

Ugrasena King of, in 323
MATRI-Padma, Mother-Lotus, i 127

Swollen, not yet, i 127
MATRIX, Body, for soul, . 273

Cosmic, . 161

Created things, of, i 325

Eternal, darkness, i. 113

Foetus in. of space, i. 304

Glyph of generative, n 80

Heart and, of all forces, i 331

Heavenly, iii 94

Mother called universal, i. 131

Mother nature, of, iv 28, 37

Soul's, body the. i 273

Space, of, >. 304

Suras, of, iv. 96

Universal, i. 146, 325 , in 75 , iv. 81

Virgin, of, Kosmos, i. 155

World's, u 83

MATRONA, Malkuth called, i 285
MATRONETHAH, , 285 , in 220
MATSYA, Avatara, allegory, in. 79

F.shor. . 307. .. 85. 100, in 147

Vatvasvata Manu and, in 308
MATTER, Coeternal with Spirit, v. 62, 384

Cosmic, v. 166

Darkness and, v. 153

Dead, v. 384

Eternal, v. 227, 387, 449

Force, and, v. 383

Kama-Rupa corresponds to, v. 454

Kingdom of, v. 168

Kosmic, v. 534

Passive principle, v. 116

Pentacle symbol of. v 487

Praknti is, v. 469

Primordial, v. 227

Schopenhauer on, v 383

Sons of, v 168

States of, v 454

Spirit and. . 80, 81. 122, 134, 167, 177, 229,
233, 242, 247, 280, 292, 295. 302 , n. 39,
41. 94, 134, 135. 169, 170, 171, 269. 274.
275. 291, 304, 345, 348.357,365, in. 53,
72, 73, 74, 93. 106, 108, 112. 117, 131. 143,
153, 187, 270, 275. 276. 376, iv 29,37,
96, 97, 111, 127, 164. 170, 197, 204, 302,
v. 129, 166, 384, 443, 469, 488, 489

Universe of, v. 154, 507

World of, v 429, 454
MATZEBAH, v 237
MAUREYAS or ten Moryas, n 93
MAURICE, quoted, v. 341
MAURIGASIMA or Ma-li-ga-si-ma, in 364
MAURY, A quoted, in 362 , .v 49, v. 54. 128,

222, 254

MAXIMUS of Tyre, quoted, in 123
MAXWELL, quoted, i 171, 199 , n. 209, 238
MAYA Indians of Guatemala, in 62
MAYA, Adi-Buddha an illusion or, i 124

Advaita is, all but, i. 124

Akasha and Nirvana, when divided, n. 360

Buddha, mother of, n. 100

Cause of human, i 76

Consciousness, until absolute, i 113

Cycles of, in 154

Dhyan Chohans and, i. 318

Duad and. v 116

Essence of things, on, i 118

Eternal, n. 297

Finite things, enter into, i. 1 12

Generic name, a, n. 111

Great deep, and, n. 99

Human, i 76

Illusion or, .. 43, 77, 120, 124, 131. 137.
v. 387. 388. 402. 434, 478, 517. 541

Ishvara, male aspect of, n 45

Jesus, mother of. i 54

Lap of. i 128, 129

JNDEX

237

Light an illusion or, i. 137

Mary, or, in 110

Nidana and, i. 112, 116

Noumena veiled by, i. 117

Objective in world of, u 148

Ocean of, v 434

Phenomenal existence, of , i 116

Pradhana is called, illusion, i. 131

Prakrit) is ever called, i. 299

Realities on this plane of, u. 289

Reality nearer to, farther from, i 201

Ring, one of centres of, i 77

Samvnti origin of illusion or, i 120

Sat is, manifestation of, i 1 78

Sensation is, i 69

Senses victims of, u 249

Serpent, tempting and deceitful, i. 140

Seven worlds of, i. 106

Shadow cast into lap of, i 131

Snares of, v. 379

Sons of, n. 99

Spirit and matter are, u. 357

Spirit is no, v. 388

Spirit no hold on, v 388

Tvashtn was, mother, in. 109

Universe called, i 317

Vedantm's use of term, i 74

Veil of, i 139 , v 434

Waves of, ., 283

Webs of, iv 185

Worlds of, i. 106, 273, 283
MAYAMOHA, the deluder by illusion, u. 136, 140
MAYAS, Hieratic alphabets of, i. 310

Quiche's and, referred to, in 47
MAYASABHA, Sabha and, m 424
MAYASURA. to Pandavas, Gift of, in. 424
MAYAVI or astral body, in. 244
MAYAVI-Rupa, v 353, 354, 427, 472, 510. 518,

533,555,561,564,565
MAZARINE Library, «v. 101
MAZAROTH, Scorpio and, u 373
MAZDA, Law of, in 294

Prayer to. iv 86

Wise, means, iv. 180
MAZDAO, Ahura. in 101
MAZDEAN, Literature, iv 44, 86

Mithra, in. 41

Philosophy, iv 46

Religion, i 76 . in 101

Scriptures, in 71, 105, 408 ; iv 328

Seven earths, view of, iv 328

Symbolismforflood.iv 181
MAZDEANISM and Logos, in. 357
MAZDEANS.Magior.iv 179

Sun and, v. 315, 316

Zoroana Akerne of, i 1 72
MAZDEISM, Relics of, iv 182
MAZDHA, Ahura and Asura, in. 101
M'BO-Sha-anm, in. 124
M'BUL, Name for flood, n 100
McCLATCHEY, .. 193
McFARLAND, R.W , quoted, iii. 149

MCMILLAN Lodge, .. 154

MEASURES, Man and woman, in terms,
li. 162

Masonic, v. 90, 111

Notions of early Christians on, n. 28

Jews and, v 197

Origin of, n 98

Originator of, in 134

Planetary times, of, iv 113

Pyramid and, v. 196, 197

Religion of Aryans and, n 28

Roman and British, v 90

Solomon's Temple and, v. 197

Symbols, n 98

MEBORACH, holy or blessed, n 100
MEDEA, science of, v 122

Winged dragon of, i 299
MEDESand Persians, u 111
MEDHA, an ascetic, in 369
MEDHA, Asura, in 101
MEDHATITHI, author of commentary, n 47, 48 ,

in 405

MEDIA and the Persian Magi, iv 325
MEDIATOR, Buddhi plastic, i 288

Manas or plastic, i. 287

Spirit and man, between, i. 288

Spirit sole, i 323
MEDIATORES, v 172
MEDICINE Men in Mexico, in 189

Septenary law and, iv 194
M£DICIS, Catherine de, in. 80
MEDITATION, v. 402, 468, 555

Abstract, v 373

Creation by, n 295

Jayas lost in, iv 156

MahaYogi, of, .v 184

Real knowledge through, n 152

Tree of wisdom, on, iv 86

Yoga or mystic, i 119

Visions during, v 402
MEDIUM (S)v 134,526,544

Apollonius called, of Satan, v 150
MEDITERRANEAN Countries, v 342

Race, iv 265

Sea, n. 21,22, iv 310,321,345
MEDULLA oblongata, in 297

Pineal gland, and, in 297
MEDUSA, m. 80
MEDUSAE, in 128
MEERUT, i 53

MEGACEROS h.bermcus, .v. 309
MEGALOSAURUS, in. 159, 200 , .v 282
MEGANTHROPUS, iv. 303
MEGATHERIUM, in. 222, 260
MEHUJAEL, Methusael son of. in. 390
MELANOCHROICS, in 315
MELCHIOR, one of Magi, n 380
MELCHIZEDEK, Cam and, v. 166

Father Sadik or, in 390

Noah and, in 391

MELEK, messenger or angel, iv. 83
MELENITE. the Anarchists' baby-toy, n 286
MELHA, Lord of Flames, m 74
MELHAS, Fire-Gods or, m. 46
MELIA, personification of Ash-tree, iv 89
MELITA, queen of moon, in 143
MELITTA, lunar Goddess, n 111
MEL-KARTH. the Lord of Eden, in 207

236

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Solomon and, v. 182

Symbologists and, v 194

Systems of measurement of, v. 90, 1 1 1

Three and seven are numbers honoured by,

. 172

MASORAH. scheme, v 205
MASORETIC points, HI 387 . .v 33 ; v. 184, 205
MASOUDI the Arabian historian, iv. 20
MASSEY. Gerald, quoted, i 191, 266, 267,
... 15, 17, 103. 108, 119. 121. 122. 153,
376, in 352, ,v. 116, 122, 158, 174,201,
203, 205. 206 , v. 199, 200, 201, 203
MASSORA, point of the, iv 32 , v 90
MASSORAH, Adonai by the, u 184
MASTER (S), Asiatic, v 67

Builder, v. 138

Death of, v 106

Divine, v 262, 263

Ever present, v. 504

Jesus, v 82

-Mason, v 138

Nicodemus, in Israel, v 83

Secrecy, and. v 75

Simon of, v. 131

Teaching of, v. 67

Western, v 369

M ATARI SH VAN, Prototype of Prometheus, in 412
MATAT, a sorcerer, v. 249
MATER Terra and Pater Sadie, ni 391
MATERIALISATION, v. 566
MATERIALISM, v. 25. 88, 351. 434
MATERIALISTS, v 385, 387
MATHAMS or monasteries, i 315 , v 41, 339,

395, 409
MATHEMATICS, v 89

Abraham taught, v 65

Bible, in the, v 89

Divine, v 90

Jehovah and. v 72

Kosmos and, v 87

Magic is. v 65, 90

Occult Cosmogony and, v 31

Plato and, v 87

Truth and transcendental, v. 87
MATHER, quoted, i 286 , in 93
MATHERS, S L , quoted, . 144 , .. 67, 344 .

ni 294,313,1V 196. v 208,211
MATTHEW and his original Gospel, v. 143,

160. 167

MATHRA Spenta. iv 48
MATHURA. Birthplace of Krishna, iv 159 , v 260

Ugrasena King of, in 323
MATRI-Padma, Mother-Lotus, ». 127

Swollen, not yet. i 127
MATRIX, Body, for soul, i 273

Cosmic, i 161

Created things, of, i. 325

Eternal, darkness, i. 113

Foetus in, of space, i 304

Glyph of generative, n 80

Heart and, of all forces, i. 331

Heavenly, in. 94

Mother called universal, i. 131

Mother nature, of, iv 28, 37

Soul's, body the, i. 273

Space, of, i 304

Suras, of, iv. 96

Universal, i. 146, 325 , in 75 , iv. 81

Virgin, of, Kosmos, i. 155

World's, n 83

MATRONA, Malkuth called, i 285
MATRONETHAH, , 285 , in 220
MATSYA, Avatara. allegory, ni. 79

Fish or. 1.307; n 85. 100. ni 147

Vaivasvata Manu and. in 308
MATTER, Coeternal with Spirit, v. 62, 384

Cosmic, v. 166

Darkness and, v 153

Dead, v 384

Eternal, v. 227, 387, 449

Force, and. v. 383

Kama-Rupa corresponds to. v 454

Kingdom of. v 168

Kosmic, v. 534

Passive principle, v. 116

Pentacle symbol of, v 487

Praknti is, v. 469

Primordial, v 227

Schopenhauer on, v 383

Sons of, v 168

States of, v. 454

Spirit and. i 80, 81, 122, 134, 167, 177, 229,
233, 242, 247, 280, 292, 295, 302 , n. 39,
41, 94, 134, 135, 169. 170, 171, 269. 274.
275. 291. 304, 345, 348. 357, 365 ; in 53,
72. 73. 74. 93, 106, 108. 112. 117. 131. 143.
153, 187, 270, 275, 276, 376. .v 29,37,
96, 97, 111. 127, 164, 170, 197, 204, 302,
v 129, 166. 384, 443, 469, 488, 489

Universe of, v. 154.507

World of. v 429. 454
MATZEBAH, v 237
MAUREYAS or ten Moryas. n 93
MAURICE, quoted, v 341
MAURIGASIMA or Ma-h-ga-s.-ma, in. 364
MAURY, A quoted, in 362 ; iv 49. v 54. 128,

222, 254

MAXIMUS of Tyre, quoted, in 123
MAXWELL, quoted, i 171, 199 , n 209, 238
MAYA Indians of Guatemala, in 62
MAYA, Adi-Buddha an illusion or. i 124

Advaita is, all but, i 124

Akasha and Nirvana, when divided, n. 360

Buddha, mother of, n. 100

Cause of human, i 76

Consciousness, until absolute, i 113

Cycles of, in 154

Dhyan Chohans and, i 318

Duadand, v 116

Essence of things, on, i 118

Eternal, n. 297

Finite things, enter into, i. 112

Generic name, a, ii 111

Great deep, and, n. 99

Human, i 76

Illusion or, i. 43. 77, 120, 124, 131,137,
v 387, 388, 402. 434, 478, 517, 541

Ishvara, male aspect of. n 45

Jesus, mother of. i 54

Lap of, i. 128, 129

JNDEX

237

Light an illusion or, i. 137

Mary, or, m 110

Nidanaand,,. 112, 116

Noumena veiled by, i. 117

Objective m world of, n 148

Ocean of, v 434

Phenomenal existence, of, i 116

Pradhana is called, illusion, i. 131

Praknti is ever called, i. 299

Realities on this plane of, n. 289

Reality nearer to, farther from, i 201

Ring, one of centres of, i. 77

Samvnti origin of illusion or, i. 120

Sat is, manifestation of, i 1 78

Sensation is, i. 69

Senses victims of, n 249

Serpent, tempting and deceitful, i. 140

Seven worlds of, i. 106

Shadow cast into lap of, i 131

Snares of, v 379

Sons of, n 99

Spirit and matter are, n. 357

Spirit is no, v. 388

Spirit no hold on, v 388

Tvashtri was, mother, in. 109

Universe called, i. 317

Vedantm's use of term, i 74

Veil of. i 139, v 434

Waves of, i. 283

Webs of, .v. 185

Worlds of, i. 106, 273, 283
MAYAMOHA, the deluder by illusion, u. 136, 140
MAYAS, Hieratic alphabets of. i 310

Quiches and, referred to, m. 47
MAYASABHA. Sabha and, in 424
MAYASURA, to Pandavas, Gift of, in. 424
MAYAVI or astral body, in 244
MAYAVI-Rupa, v 353, 354, 427, 472, 510, 518,

533,555,561, 564,565
MAZARINE Library, iv. 101
MAZAROTH, Scorpio and, n. 373
MAZDA, Law of, m 294

Prayer to, iv 86

Wise, means, iv 180
MAZDAO, Ahura. in 101
MAZDEAN, Literature, iv 44, 86

Mithra, in. 41

Philosophy, iv 46

Religion, i 76 ; in 101

Scriptures, in 71, 105, 408; iv 328

Seven earths, view of, iv. 328

Symbolismforflood.iv 181
MAZDEANISM and Logos, in. 357
MAZDEANS, Magi or, iv. 179

Sun and, v 315, 316

Zoroana Akerne of, i 1 72
MAZDEISM, Relics of, iv. 182
MAZDHA, Ahura and Asura, in. 101
M'BO-Sha-arim, in. 124
M'BUL, Name for flood, n 100
McCLATCHEY.ii 193
McFARLAND. R.W . quoted. .... 149

.MCMILLAN Lodge, > 154

MEASURES, Man and woman, in terms,
n. 162

Masonic, v. 90, 111

Notions of early Christians on, n. 28

Jews and, v. 197

Origin of, n 98

Originator of, in 134

Planetary times, of, iv 113

Pyramid and, v. 196, 197

Religion of Aryans and, n. 28

Roman and British, v 90

Solomon's Temple and, v. 197

Symbols, n 98

MEBORACH, holy or blessed, n 100
MEDEA, science of, v 122

Winged dragon of, i 299
MEDESand Persians, n 111
MEDHA, an ascetic, in 369
MEDHA, Asura, in 101
MEDHATITHI, author of commentary, n 47. 48 ,

... 405

MEDIA and the Persian Magi. iv. 325
MEDIATOR, Buddhi plastic.- 1 288

Manas or plastic, i 287

Spirit and man, between, i. 288

Spirit sole, i 323
MEDIATORES, v. 172
MEDICINE Men in Mexico, in 189

Septenary law and, iv 194
MEDICIS, Catherine de, in 80
MEDITATION, v 402, 468, 555

Abstract, v. 373

Creation by, n 295

Jay as lost m, iv 156

MahaYogi, of, iv 184

Real knowledge through, n 152

Tree of wisdom, on, iv 86

Yoga or mystic, i 119

Visions during, v. 402
MEDIUM (S)v 134,526,544

Apollonius called, of Satan, v 150
MEDITERRANEAN Countries, v 342

Race, iv 265

Sea, in 21,22, .v 310,321,345
MEDULLA oblongata, in 297

Pineal gland, and, in 297
MEDUSA, m 80
MEDUSAE,,.. 128
MEERUT, . 53

MEGACEROS hibernicus, iv 309
MEGALOSAURUS, .... 159, 200 , .v 282
MEGANTHROPUS, .v 303
MEGATHERIUM, in. 222, 260
MEHUJAEL, Methusael son of. in. 390
MELANOCHROICS. .... 315
MELCHIOR, one of Magi, n 380
MELCHIZEDEK. Cam and. v 166

Father Sadik or, in 390

Noah and, in 391

MELEK, messenger or angel, iv 83
MELENITE, the Anarchists' baby-toy, n. 286
MELHA, Lord of Fhmes, in 74
MELHAS, Fire-Gods or, in. 46
MELIA, personification of Ash-tree, iv 89
MELITA, queen of moon, in. 143
MELITTA, lunar Goddess, n 111
MEL-KARTH, the Lord of Eden, ni 207

238

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

MEM, water or chaos, v. 206, 212
MEMBRANE uniting placentae, iv. 238
MEMBRUM virile, in 134 , iv. 28, 35
MEMNON, n 114

MEMORY, Atlantean, of gigantic, m 273
Brain, v. 547
Eternal, v. 498
Initiates, of, v 397

Jndnashakti, a manifestation of, i 333
Mind and, v 347
Organ of, HI 303

Physical, impressions on, i. 309 , v. 547
Plastidular soul, of, iv 241
Sleep, m abeyance during, i 1 1 1
Spiritual, v. 79
MEMPHIS, v 68, 74, 171
Fall of, n 23

Menes built palace of, in. 334
Old Temple of . v 217
Orpheus in, v. 264
Priest of, v 253
Sesostns, founder of, v 296
Stone Books at, v 89
Subterranean crypt at, in 378
Temple of Kabirim at, in 363
Thoth of, v 74
MEMPHITE tomb, n 23
MEMRAB or word, ti 60
MEN, Seven creations of, v 203
MEN-spints or Ischms, in. 375
MENANDER, v 93, 445, 450. 451
MENARD, Dr , quoted, i. 323
MENASSEH ben Israel, Rabbi, in 142
MENDELEEF, Prof , n. 276, 309
MENDES, Androgyne goat of, i 298 , v 231

Sacred bull of, n. 100
MENES, v. 244, 275, 296
Dynasty of, in 429, 434
Egypt before, in. 334
King, 1.310, in 368
Osiris and, in 373
MENH, v 252

MENOCERCA with tails, iv 238
MENS, v. 131
MENTONE man, .v 318
MENTUHEPT, queen, v 139
MENUS, Wilford's seven, in 150
MERCABA, chariot or vehicle, i. 262 , n 69, 78 ,

v 108

MERCAVAH, v. 67, 44, 99
MERCATOR'S projection, in 400
MERCURIAL paradisiacal man, iv. 212
MERCURY, Alchemists, of, u. 103
Angels ruling over, v. 438
Apollo-Python, son of, in. 213
Archangels, ruled by, n. 153
Argus, in. 41

Astaphai of, n. 301 , iv. 108
Budha or, in. 40. 42, 56, 57. 373 . iv 22 ,

v. 369, 391
Buddhi and, v. 428
Cubic form, figured in, iv. 112
Cynocephalus Hieroglyph of, n. 103
Correspondences, v. 428, 433, 437. 439. 441,
442.444

Days of the week and, v 438

Earth chain, not in, i 217, 218

Eden or step-brother of earth, in 56

God of death , v. 159, 161

God of Secret Wisdom, v. 65

Heat of planet, in. 40

Hermes called, v 57, 438

House of, i. 164

Ibis, iv 128, 159

Intellectual, v 442

Jesus inspired by, v 369

Kali Yuga epoch, at, n. 387

Length of day on, iv 276

Lord of wisdom, or, in 40

Mar-kunos, or, n 68

Mars and, .. 207, 218, 219

Messenger, the, n. 104

Michael, and, iv. 47, 49

Moon, and, n 112

Music of spheres, and, iv. 172

Mythology, in, iv 112

Nebo deity of, iv. 22 . v 369

Nuntius, called, in 41

Omniscience of Deity, v. 325

Order of Planets, m. v 433, 444

Pesh-Hun and, in 60

Pillars of, iv 99

Principle, v 460

Rameses II (Sesostns) instructed by, v 253

Right eye corresponds with, v. 428, 438

Satellites, has no. i. 210

Sinus and, in. 373

Son in trinity, iv. 30, 110

Son of Pythagoras called, v 65

Sun, and, n. 68 , in. 40, 41 , iv 99 , v. 441

Thread of Destiny and, v 314

Thoth and, n 77 , iv 30

Venus, and, iv 30

Wednesday or day of, n 378 ; v. 437

Worlds, and our system of, i. 217
MERCURY-THOTH, son of Egyptian trinity, iv. 30
MERCURY-TRISMEGISTUS, Pascal borrowed from,

iv 115

MERGIANA the good pen, in. 397
MERIAN, Madame, quoted, in 438
MERIDIAN, Ecliptic once parallel to, in. 356
MERLINS, v. 122
MERODACH, Archangel Michael, in. 383

Dragon, slayer of, in. 64

Jupiter, became, iv 23

Sun-God, a, iv. 71

MEROPE, a daughter of Atlas, iv. 337
MEROPIS, .v 333
MERU, Abode of Gods, i. 185 ; in 356

Airyana Vaejo or, in. 209

Form of, iv. 117

Hindus, mountain of, li. 54

Matrix of Universe, v. 432

Milker, the, n. 113

Mode of, iv. 117

Mount, ni. 361 , iv. 336 ; v 347. 422, 436

Mountain of the Gods or, iv. 61

North Pole. is. i. 253 . v 436

Pushkara lies at the foot of. in. 402

Roots of. in. 399

INDEX

Seat of Brahma, is. iv. 354

Vegetation of, i. 187

MESHIA and Meshiane of old Persians, in 142
MESMER, Science and, v. 51
MESMERISM, v 42, 57, 61, 148, 511

Hypnotism and. . 337, in 164, v 42,511

Magnetism, and, i. 337
MESOMED, referred to, in. 306
MESOPOTAMIA, Ganduma was, «u 54

Nebo of, iv 23
MESOPOTAMIO-IRANIAN Mohammedan sects,

,v. 83
MESOZOIC, Age, skeleton of, in 210

Animals, in 300

Batrachians of, in 256

Fauna and flora, iv 302

Monsters, in 161, 295

Secondary or, ages, iv 166

Times, in 161, 209. iv 246
MESSECRATES of Stira, Skeleton found by,

HI. 280

MESSIAH, Advent of. foretold by stars, n 380 .
v. 163

Chnstos, ni 36

Date of, n 382

Elect, ., 379

Enoch's ideal, v 101

Expected, v. 337

Kingdom of, v 101

Fishes, water and, n 100

Naaseni, of, in 355

Pagan Deities and. v 94

Perfect, in 294
MESSIAHS, Pesh-Hun one of twelve, in 60

Two, v 286
MESSIANIC, Amulet, v 163

Kingdom, v. 101

Mystery, v 336

META-CHEMISTRY or new alchemy, n 348
META-ELEMENTS, Elements and. .. 270, 275

Noumenoi and, n 276
META-GEOMETRY. n 341
META-MATHEMATICS, n 341
METAL, Fire and, in 425

Land of, in 423

Stone, and, i 283

METALLIC plates, attributed to Cain, v 109
METALS, Adept-healers by, in. 360

Correspondences of, v. 432, 437, 441

Dynasty of Huschenk and rediscovery of.
in 395

Formation of, n 320

Gods presiding over, in 362

Successive races named from. in. 273
METAPHYSICS, v. 512

Ancient knowledge of, in 115

Atoms belong to domain of, n. 237

Builders of, n. 53

Contempt of scientists for, n 207

Cosmic rebirths, of. ni 90

Descartes, of, n. 353

Dogmas of, n. 346

Esoteric teachings, in, in 73 , iv. 203

Fiction, said to be, ii. 393

Higher Manas domain of, v. 512

Indian, in 419

Modern western, ii. 40

Occult, i. 188, in. 125, v 381,384

Occultism and scientific, ii 212; iv 220

Ontological, n 268

Physics and, i 117 , n 231, 267, 335

Prajna in Eastern, iv 212

Principles of, n 200

Psychology, and, u. 345 . iv 233

Science impossible without, n 312

Secret Doctrine deals chiefly with, iv 219

Talmud, of, n 65

Theogony, of, in. 358

Western and Eastern philosophy, i 145,
204, 272

World of, in 37
METATOR. .v 48
METATRON, or M.tatron, v. 315

Angel of Briatic world, in 119 , v 327, 375

Archangel called, iv 48

Kabal.stic, v 215, 327. 375

Perfect man or, n 52

Rector of the Sun, v 315

Shekmah, united with, in 219
METCALFE, quoted, n 222, 248, 250, 304 ,

v 220
METEMPSYCHOSIS, v. 247

Animal atoms and, n 174

Buddhists and, v 410

Cycle of, i 237

Definition of, v 388

Pythagorean doctrine of, in 194

Reincarnation or, i 83

Soul, of liberated, iv 122
METEORITES, Constituents of. iv 276

Globes, from other, in 165

Psychometrizing, i 250
METEOROGRAPHY of early Aryans, .... 424
METEOROLOGY of early Aryans, in 424
METEORS, Modern Science and, ii. 228

Movement of, n 370 , v 225
METHOREA or Mathura, v. 260
METHUSAEL, Lamech, son of, in 390
METHUSELAH or Methusael, Age of, in 390
METIS. Divine wisdom, or, n 99 , v 74

Water, or, n 54, in 139
METRE of Vedas. . 313
METRODORUS, v. 77

Taught by Epicurus, v 60
METROLOGICAL key of Hebrew symbolism.

iv 167
METROLOGY, v 204

Bible m, v 89

Pyramid and, v. 89, 111

Figures and symbols of, n 113

Hebrew, ii. 179, iv 130

Kabalah and, v 90
MEUNIER, S . quoted, in. 167
MEXICO, Adept of, v. 43

Early man in, iv 314

Fallen demon of, iv. 54

Gulf of iii 422

Initiates of, v. 43

Legends of, in 168, 189

Magic of, v. 43

240

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Nagals of, in 214

Priest Hierophant of, v 43

Records of, v 283

Remains of, iv. 361

Sculptures, in 48

Temple-lake of, v 168

Teocalli of, v 285

Third race, of. in. 106

Traditions, in. 312
MIAOTSE, Grottoes of. in. 339

Modern, in 337

Race, antidiluvian, in 282
MICHAEL, see also MIKAEL. Angel of the sun,
ni. 380

Apollo and, in 381

Archangel, i. 114, 152 , n 336 , in 103,232,
248 , iv 47 , v. 288. 320, 325

Buddhist, a, in 74

Celestial host, generalissimo of, n 135 , iv 119

Christ, and, i. 245 , iv 47

Conqueror of dragon, in 383

Daniel, angel of, iv 49

Dragon and, i 244, 251 , in 377. 383 . iv. 119

Host against dragon, and his, i 251

Hosts of, in. 238

Indra Hindu, in 377 , iv 66

Jishnu Hindu, iv. 185

Kartikeya and, iv 119

Lion, and, i 185

Ophiomorphos and, n. 179

Red dragon, and, in 378

Sanat Sujata and, v 320

Satan killed by. in 384

Substitute of sun, v 439

Titan, a, u 135

Type, a, in 241

<MICHAEL ANGELO, Moses of, in. 217
MICHAEL-Jehovah, iv. 108, v. 325, 326
MICHAELS glorified in churches, in 250
MICHAL taunted King David, iv 29

Teraphim and, v. 236, 237, 238, 239
MICHELET. quoted, n. 400
MICROBES, Bacteria and, i 294

Creators and destroyers, called, i. 306

Invasion of, i. 304

Invisible, it. 332

Poisons and, i. 306
MICROCOSM, Decad applied to, iv. 144

Human body, represented by, iv. 148

Liquor vitae, in, u. 256

Macrocosm, and. .. 233, 311, 326, n. 57;
lii 177, 184. 291 . iv 151 ; v 208, 420.425,
459, 556

Man is. i 163, 230, 317 , iv. 255 , v. 208. 435,
459

Manas in, li. 47

Microprosopus or. i. 262

Pentagon, represented as a, i. 271

Septenary constitution of, i 222

Solar system is, n'. 318

Spirits or elements in, iv. 147

Spiritual, birth of, iv 151

Svastika applied to, man, in 108
MICROCOSMIC forces, v. 485

Plane, v. 367

MICROPROSOPUS. Ateh applied to. . 144

Heavenly man, iv 197

Lesser face, i. 129,263,285,286

Limbs of, i 262 , iv. 275

Lower face, n 65

Macroprosopus, and, i. 144

Microcosm, or, i 262

Tetrad is, iv 197

Tetragrammaton or, iv. 173
MID-MIOCENE age, .v 255, 280
MID-TERTIARY period, Man in, in 163
MIDAS with Silenus, Dialogue of. iv 329
MIDDLE AGES, Fanatics of, v. 30

Horrors of, v. 388

Rabbis of, v 206

MIDDLE-circle of Kabalah, iv 205
MIDDLE-pomt, Atlanteans, of, in 304

Evolution, of, in. 187

Life-cycle, of, in. 157
MIDDLE-region or Bhuva-loka, n. 87
MIDGARD snake encircles earth, n. 123
MIDIAN, Giants at, iv. 325
MIDIANITE Priest initiator, Reuel-Jethro, iv 33 ,
v 180

Priest, seven daughters of, n 100 , v 180
MIDRASHIM, Hanokh, on, iv 101

Moses de Leon, used by, iv. 29

Zohar and, iv. 105
MIGRATION, Fauna, of, .v 361

Flora, of, iv 358

Plants, of, iv 295

Species, of, iv 352

MIGRATION of Abraham, quoted, n 58
MIGRATIONS of Norwegian Lemming, iv 350
MIHR, or Mithras, n 99
MIKAEL, Angel of face and, n 179 ,
v 314, 375

Christ, Mithra and. v 315

Dragon, and, v 324, 375

Jehovah is, v, 326

Lion, in. 124

Patron, seventh work of Magic, v 326

Prana or sun principle, i. 287

Saturn and, v. 326

Solar Gods and, v 314

Star Regent, v 320
MIKAEL-JEHOVAH, .. 300
MILAN, council of, v. 156
MILESIAN Letters, v. 121
MILETUS, Thales of, i 143
MILK, Ocean of, in 402

Sea of, in 320

MILKY OCEAN, Atlantic or. n 137
MILKY WAY, . 135. 264 , u 299 , in. 321, 355

Central body in, ni 242

Cosmic matter and, i. 137

Pleiades' relation to, iv. 121

Stars of, in 426

Tycho Brahe on. n. 314

via Strammis or. n 154

MILLENNIUM, Christianity, of exoteric, u. 91 ,
v 360

Duration of a. in. 394

Earth, above cursed, n. 90

Man created in sixth, n. 54

JNDEX

241

Nativity, divided by year of, i 62
Prelude to hoped-for, n. 337
MILLENNIUMS, Allegory of Pymander ten, ago,

n. 134
European history, of, HI 441

Kali Yuga, of, i 65
Thought, of, i. 257

Week of, iv. 195

MILNE EDWARDS found cave deposits, iv. 291
MIMIR, thrice-wise Jotun, n. 118
MIMRA, the word or Logos, u 99
MINAS, or Mma the Zodiacal sign, Pisces, u, 91 ,

iv. 151

MINARETS of Islam, in 94
MIND, Curers. v 467

Divine, v. 478, 534

-Ego, v 483

Eternal, v 127

Higher, v 497

Lower, v. 497. 500

Parabrahmic, v. 513

Potentiality of, v 534

Rational element or, v. 456

Reaction of, v 565

Universal, v. 30, 31, 447, 456, 519, 551, 552
MIND-born, Adam-Kadmon, son of, in. 134

Boneless, in 164

Deity, sons of, in. 102

Entities, first, i 186

First Races, v 74

Groups, i. 187

Intelligences, seven n. 171

Lord, sons of First, i 260

Men, n 267

Nature, son of, n 115

Prajapati, sons of, in 148

Primitive humanity, in 139

Progeny, n 175

Seventh Root Race, in, v. 277

Sons of Brahma, . 152, 167, 259, 260 ... 70 ,
154, 295. 330, m 56. 88, 102, 141, 183,
286, 373 , .v. 150, 196 , v. 78, 356

Third Race, of, v, 209

Will-born or, lords, in. 95
MIND-Soul or Karshipta, in. 294
MINDLESS, Ape from, man, in 193

Creative Gods and, men, in 203

Females, in. 286

First root-race, in. 94, 265, 315

Manasaputras and, man, iv. 180

Mankind, in 410

Men, in. 193,203,284, iv. 180

Monster, in 201

Primeval men, in 89, 195

Races, in. 94, 168, 265, 269. 288, 315, 396 ;
iv 259

Sin of, m. 195, 197

Third race, in. 168, 269

Wives from, in 273
MINERVA, Sophia or, v 128

Temples of, v. 295
MING DYNASTY. Yang Sun of, in. 65
MING-TI and Kashyapa, i. 51
MIOCENE age or period, Anthropoid ape in,
,. 236 . .v. 246. 249, 250. 257. 259, 260, 263

S 16

Atlantis and, in. 21, 314, 431 , iv. 308, 347,
350

Civilizations in, iv. 355

Climate in. in. 23 , iv. 247, 283, 295, 308

Destruction in, in 314

Europe and America in, iv. 350

Flora of, iv. 352

Geologists and, in. 163, 314

Institutions of to-day in, in 269

Mammalia m, in. 256

Man in, in 289 , iv 248, 260. 282, 314, 318,
358

Monsters of, iv. 253

Primeval man in, iv 245, 248

Sahara, a sea of, iv 355
MIDLNIR. Svastika is the, in 108, 109
MIRACLES, Apollomus, of, v 145, 146

Adepts, of, v. 394

Divine, v 132,450

Greek philosophers, of, v 61

Initiates, of, v 431

Jesus, of, v 125, 168

Moses, of, v. 61

Occultists and, v. 125, 450
MIRANDOLA, Picus de, v 216
MIRIAM or Mary, n 100
MIR-KU, God or noble crown, in 18
MIRROR, Astral fluid, of being, i 156

Azazyel introduced, in 375

Breath needed a, of its body, in 113

Eye, of soul, in 300

Futurity, of, in 61

Logos, reflecting divine, in 38

Monads, of universe, n 348, 356, 357

Mystery of creation in a, in. 88

Sun is, v 218

Superior and lower, in 270

Truth, of pure, in. 270

Wisdom, of eternal, iv. 52, 85
MIRVILLE, Marquis de, (see Book

Index)

MISRA-ST'HAN, Wilford on, in 404
MISSIONARIES, v. 38, 157
MISSISSIPPI valley, Mounds of, iv 322
MIST-PLACE, Niflheim or, n 83
MISTS. Cosmic, i. 168
MITFORD, Godolphm, known as Murad All Beg,

iv 83
MITHRA, Christ. Mikael and, v. 315

Fire Goddess, n. 54. in. 139

Fires of, seven, iv 175

Mazdean, in. 41

Temple of. v. 171

MITHRAICmystenes.ni 417. v 313
MITHRAS, Abraxas and, iv 42

Persian, n. 164

Rock-born God, n. 54 . in. 139
MITLA, " Place of Sadness ". v 283

MI

Varuna, sacrifice to, and, in. 155
MITRE of Jewish Rabbis, v. 138
MIVART, St. George, quoted, .v 250, 266
MIZPETH, Hermon in, in 407
MIZRAIM and Ham races of Cabin, in. 392

.

Pyramids and Temples of, v 283
ITRA, Secrets of, in. 271

242

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

MLECHCHHAS. outcastes, savages. . 53. 57.

314,315; ii 92. .... 60. 403
MNASEAS, referred to. in. 361, 392
MOABITES, Nebo adored by, iv 23

Shemeshof.ii. 112
MOBED and PARST. iv. 86
MODERN, Astronomy, v 222

Initiation, v. 286

Kabalists and, Science, v 26, 28, 31, 52. 58.

107,351,475,477

MOHAMMEDANS, Azazel and, v. 180
MOIGNO. Ed., quoted, 11. 212
MOIRA, Goddess of fate, iv. 176
MOKSHA, Attainment of, i. 190 , v. 352

Bliss, a state of, i. 189

Nirvana, called in India, i. 112 , v. 83. 381. 384,

385
MOLECULE, Aggregation of atoms, 11. 349

Life in every, i. 272. 302

Monad and, i. 230

Principles m, higher, i 266

Science and, i 197

Unit a. ii. 344

Universe, alive, every, in, i 305
MOLECULES, Atmosphere, in our. n. 278. 307

Atoms and, i. 165. 205 ; 11 42, 278. 357, 358

Bastard, u 346

Body of the, v. 557

Brain, of, iv 243

Capabilities of , i. 205

Chemist and, iv 225

Compound, n. 278, 350

Crookes on, n 271

Eliminated, i. 199

Exchange of, i. 198

Force, centres of, i. 231

Jlva and, iv 242

Material, u. 354

Materialistic Philosophy, of, 11 355

Planetary ring, of. n 317

Protista, of. iv 220

Repulsion among, i 149

Salt, of, iv 166

Soul of the, v. 537

Specific gravity and. n 237

Thomson, Sir W , on, n 238

Transformation of, i. 203

Tympanum, on, n. 278

Vibration of, u. 239

Weight of, n 237

MOLECULAR, separation of air, n 287
MOLESCHOTT, quoted, i 182
MOLITOR, quoted, v 118, 120
MOLOCH, u. 113. 184, v 194
MOMMSEN, historian, v 256
MON or Ammon, concealed God of Egyptians.

MONA, Stone which returned to its place in.

in 345
MONAD (S), Absoluteness, a breath of the,

i.292

Activity of, i. 232
Adept of. v. 80
All-potential, m. 118
Ancients of, ii. 338

Angel, n 298 , in 269

Animal, i 231 . in 53, 111. 201, 257, iv 94

Anthropoid apes, of i 236

Astral body of progenitors, of, iv 230

Astral doubles of, i. 232

Astral form clothing, in 126

Atomic souls, n 344

Beams, or, v. 357

Breath or human, i. 292 , in. 113 , iv 181

Buddhi or cosmic, i 229

Central Point and, v 188

Changelessness, v 210

Classes of, i. 226

Conscious, iv 222

Constitution of, i 230

Corpuscles compared to, v 565

Cosmic, i. 229 , in 311

Creators of, n. 295

Crown of all things, iv. 174

Cycle of evolution of, i 232, 235

Cycle of incarnations of, in 187

Cyclic pilgrimage m, v 357

Cycles round septenary chain, i 224

Descent of, i 292 , n 391

Devachan, and. in. 67, 201

Development of, i 228, 233

Dhyan Chohan, and. i 308 , in 154, 304

Dhyani Buddha and, n 296 . v 366

Differentiation of, i 231

Disembodied, in 68

Divine, i 228,309, n 194. m 97,376,

iv 53 , v 370, 493
Divine sparks or, i, 232
Double dragon, or, in 67
Duad and. n. 343 . iv. 146 , v. 210, 498
Dual, i 136. 230, 231
Dwelling of, first, i 293
Dumb races, of, i. 234
Earth, and, i 235 , in 132
Ego or. .. 232 , .v 205 , v 83
Elemental, n 356
Emanators of, n 295
Entity, as separate, i 230
Esotensm and, iv. 240
Eternal, iv. 170; v 361
Evolution of, i 215, 228
Experience acquired by, in 187
Foetus and, i. 235 , in. 194
Form of transitional, i 235
Forms of, MI 169, 174. 259
Globe. A, on, i 232, 233 , <n 187 ; ,v 206
God and, .. 277, 335, 344, 349. 348 , «v 240 ,

v 84

Greeks, of, n. 146
Higherselfor.nl 111, 171
Homogeneous, i. 292
Hornblende, of an atom of. i. 230
Human, i. 215, 230. 236. 237 . n 172. 298.

356; in. 58. 66. 103, 111, 113. 192,311,

.v. 206 , v 77. 366
Human kingdom, entering the, i. 234
Humboldt. of a, i. 230
Ideations of divine, i. 309
Identification man and animal, in. 90
Immetallization of. in. 187

INDEX

243

Immortal, i 179, 289 ; in. 162 , v. 357

Impersonal, i 228

Imprisoned, i 310

Incarnations of, i. 188, 228, 234, 310 . iii 187,

286, iv 241

Individual, i 230,231,308. 11. 345
Indivisible, 11 293, 355
Infinitude of, n 357
Initiates on the, n 293
Inner being or, MI 171
Jlvaor, ,.264, 284, 291,292, ,,.344,

n,. 58, 85
Jivatmas or, i. 190
Journeying* of, i. 235
Kabalists and the, iv 171
Karma and, HI 169, 217, 251, 277, 303
Kingdom of the, n. 356
La Pluche on the, n. 338
Later in Animal, v 547
Leibnitz, (see Book Index)
Limited number of, in 304
Logos or universal, in. 311
Lunar, i. 231,232, 233
Man as a, in 259

Manas merging into, i 284. 289 , in. 250
Manifested unity or, n 339
Manu on, in 311
Manvantaras of past, iv. 222
Maruta-Jlvas or, iv 187
Masons and, n. 338
Mathematical point or, n 338
Mentality of, plane of, i 228
Metaphysical bonds between, it 356
Mineral, . 228, 229, 230. 231, 291 , in 53
Muktas or, i 190
Mundane, n 297
Nirmanakayas and, in 103
Nirvana, re-emergence from, i. 309
Occultism, and, n 272
Omniscient by nature, v 498
Origin of, ... 293
Origin of all things, iv 174
Osinfication of, i 192
Perfection of, in. 118
Physical, human, not. . 230
Pilgrim, a, i 82
Pilgrimage of, n 293
Plane, not of this, i. 228
Plane of illusion, on, n. 172
Plane of objectivity on, v 211
Planetary chains, in. 311
Planetary origin of, n 300
Planetary spirit, of, n. 356 , v. 233
Point, or, n 144, 341
Points, metaphysical points, n. 355
Porphyry on, n. 144, 343
Pradigmatic man of, v. 507
Pralaya, m, n. 293
Praknti, manifesting in, i. 230
Principle of all things, n. 152
Progress of, . 227 , in. 290
Proper, it. 294
Prototype, i 292 , v. 77
Pythagoras on. n. 144, 338, 344 ; iv. 240
Races, of future, in 158

Rays or, v. 358

Reascent of, n 391

Reincarnations of. i 308. in 154, 175, 251

Renewed, called the, iv 205

Sattva, called, i. 136

Second Logos and. v 507

Semi conscious, i 310

Senseless, in 231

Seventh race and round, in, in. 187

Seven lights or, i. 179

Shells, incarnating in empty, in. 89, 304

Soul, and, i. 178 , n. 301, 344, 355, in 120,
158

Spark or, i 283

Spirits affecting mediums not, i 279

Spirit in man, i. 178 , v. 333

Spiritual, i 223, 230. 231 , in 88, 162

Star, a, 1.228, iv 55

Sub-planetary, n 344

Tabernacles for, in. 124,217

Third race, of, iv 181

Third round, in, i 232

Thoughts and, n 356

Ternary and, v 507

Terrestrial, n 297

Totality of, absolute, i 235

Transitory vehicles of, n. 293

Tree of Life, v 496

Triad and, n 145, 297 , v 498

Triangle, is a, v 507

Trinitarian form of. v 364, 471 , 507

Triune, v 493

Uncompounded things, i 231

Unconsciousness of, i 228 , in 89

Undifferentiated human, in 311

Union with, 80

Unit or, n 172,297

Unit-point, represents a, n 341

Universal, n 345, in 89,311

Unprogressed men, of, in 265

Vegetable, . 222, 231 , m 53

Wisdom acquired by, in. 187

World, not of this, i 228

Zodiacal signs and, n. 391

MONAD-EGO, Envelopes of the immortal, . 283
MONADLESS, n 357
MONADSHIP, Thread of immortal, impersonal,

.v 82
MONAS, Greek, n 339

Kosmos, applied to whole, i 231

Peripatetics, of, i 230

Pythagorean, i 132 , in 100

Super-cosmic, n. 344

Unity, signifies, n 339

Universal, i 230
MONASTERIES, Japan, of, i 286

Matams or. i 315
MONATOMIC. Atoms, .. 265

Elements, n 275

Molecules, n. 237

MONERA, Organisms of simplest kind, are,
m 172

Protista, are, n. 174, in 161

Stages of, iv 255
MONERON, Darwinians, of, iv. 223

244

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Exprotoplasmic, MI. 161

Haeckel, of, u. 266 , in. 158, 161, 162, 165,
192 , iv, 228, 243

Man and, iv 283

Protoplasmic, speck called, in. 173, 195

Sarcode of, MI. 161

Science, of, in 107

Self-division of, iv 228
MONERON-l.ke procreation, in. 173
MONGOLIA, Statues of Buddha in. iv 157

Libraries of, i. 56
MONGOLIANS, Amilaka of, in. 46

Asia, of, iv 39

Burmese, in 338

Chinamen offshoot of, lit 185

Europe, in prehistoric, iv 313

Fourth race, and, in 252

Innovators, i. 44

Language older than Hebrew, v. 186

Scyths, perhaps, ni. 207

Svastika and, iv. 157

Tanm, visit remains at, i. 48

Tchertchen, destroy a city near, i. 56

Wan of, iv. 126

MONGOLO-Turanian and Indo-European, n. 31
MONGOLOIDS of Huxley, in. 315
MONGOLS, Forefathers of, in 423

Negroes, Aryans and, iv 178
MONTER WILLIAMS, Sir M., and Esoteric Bud-
dhists, .v 140, v 27
MONISM, Materialism, and, i. 183 , u 252

Psychologists, of, n 345

Single substance or, i 183

Western, n 252
MONIST-Agnostic, ii 305
MONISTIC nature, Primordial essence of, i. 325
MONKEY, Divine origin of, i 236

Dryopithecus, iv. 318

God, of, iv 44

Mammalian type, and, iv 247

Miocene fossil, iv. 292

Primitive and present, iv. 285

Quadrumanous, in 260
MONKEY-coloured fiends, in 110, 171
MONKEY-faced. Kapi-Vaktra or, in. 60
MONKEY-God, Hanuman the, iv. 250
MONKEY-kmgdom of Ramayana, ... 290
MONKS, Christian, iv 101

Dark ages, of, iii. 439

Dwellings of Buddhist, in. 339

Kioto, of, i. 226
MONOGENESIS, De Quatrefages and, in. 201

Theories of. in 126

MONOGENISM and Polygenism. in. 176 , iv. 182
MONOLITH from Karnac, n. 115
MONOLITHS, Immense, in 342
MONOSYLLABIC speech, in. 204
MONOTHEISM, Anthropomorphic, n 299

Deity degraded by, v. 387

Egyptian, geographical, n 399

EighthGodandiv. 178

Jewish, in. 52, 255 , iv 27 , v 176

Plato, of, v. 30

Polytheism, and, v 351

Protestants, of, v. 78

Step towards, first, i. 172
MONOTHEISTS, Anthropomorphic God of, ... 222

Blasphemies of, in 305

Creator of. iv. 124

Creators, blend totality of, i 160

Deity of, n 257, m 110,306

Interpretations of, in. 382

Kabalah, and, i. 187

Mosaic Jews, v 206

MONSTERS, half-human, half-animal, in 63
MONTAIGNE, quoted, i 67 , n. 340
MONTANISTS. Heresies of, iv 53
MONTENEGRIN giant, Dan.lo, in 279
MONTESQUIEU, quoted, n 401
MONTFAUCON, quoted, n. 116, .v. 112
MONTLOSIER, Count de. quoted, iv 124
MONUMENTS, Egypt, of. v 48

Phallic, v 285

Pyramid, of Esoteric records, v 190

Zodiacal, v 332

MONZA, Church of St John at, iv 158
MOON, Abraxas and, iv 42

Adam and. iv 35

Adoration of, n 375

Age of, in 76

Airyana Vaej6. m, in 293

Ancient measurements of position of, n. 390

Androgyne deity, an, HI 76

Anu identical with, in 72

Arg and, in 414

Argha, is, n 75, in 72, 153, iv 30,35

Arjuna Mishra on, iv. 210

Ark and, n 75 , in. 147 , iv 35

Arka and, in 414

Astral, symbol of the, v 535

Artemis and, i 275, n 102, 112

Astorethand, u 113. iv 30

Atlanteans and, v 535

Azaradel taught motion of, in 375

Beams of, i 262

Behaviour of, v 224

Bel and, m 385

Bel-Shemesh, called, n. 112

Beneficent emanations from, i 21 1

Budha son of, in 57 , iv 23

Castor and, in. 132

Cat and, .i 16, 17. 103, .v. 122

Cham progeny of, i 224

Childbirth and, i 307

Christ-Judas and, n 108

Christians' deity, n 102

Clemens Alexandnnus, with, n 102

Concealed side of, i 274

Conception and, i. 307

Conjunction of sun and earth, in 85, 433

Correspondences, v. 433, 437, 441, 444, 506

Cosmic aspect of, female, ni 76

Course of, calculated, in 368

Cowhorned, in. 416

Crescent, iv. 31

Darwin on, i. 210, in. 74

Dead, i 204

Dead yet living body, a. i 21 1

Death, as Goddess of. n 102

Deity, iv 340

INDEX

245

Deity of mind, 11. 241 . iv. 64

Demeter and. in 413

Determination of place of, by BrShmans, n. 390

Deus Lunus and, n. 102, 112 , iv. 34

Diana and, > 275 , n 102 , HI. 132 , iv 30, 340

Diana-Hecate-Luna, personified, n 102

Dissolution of. i. 211

Divine soul and, HI 121

Dog-headed ape a. Glyph, n 103

Dracontia and. HI. 346

Dual aspect of, n. 112

Dual purpose of, li. 112

Earth and, . 209, 210, 211. 232, 253 , n 17,

113. iv 45, 56, 75, .v. 172.269, v 442,

535

Earth, parent of our, iv 42
Earth's axis, and, iv. 340
Earth, becomes, v 532
Eclipse of, n 386, 387
Egypt, in, i. 274, n 104, iv 32
Eve and, HI 413.414
Evolution of, v 535
Fellow-globes of. i 210
Female generative principle and, HI 147
Female generative power and. HI. 414
Female Goddess, a, n 112
Feminine principle, or, HI 153
Feminine with Greeks, in. 132
Festival at new, iv 30
Fish, sin, and, i 283, 307
Fourth globe, was, i 217. 225
Fourth Principle, v 154
Full, female, iv 31
Generation, and, i 275
Genius of, n 301 , iv 42, 108, 110
Genius of evil, standing for, 11 112
Giver of death, n 102
Globe, fourth, i 225
Globe, gives life to our, n 102
Glyph of, n 148
God, ,. 274, 275 , „ 112. HI 73,86, 148.

.v 204

Goddess, i 307, n 115, HI 414
Greeks, with, HI 132
Growth of, H 333
Hathor and, iv 32
Hindu measurements of, 11. 389
Horned, 11 109
Horus. eye of, H 103
Human being came from. i. 274
lad and, H 167 , iv 108
Ibis and, H 77
Idol of, iv 21
Indu and, in. 56

Influence of, iv 269 , v. 330, 535
Inner principles of, i. 204
Instincts and. v. 442
Invisible, real, i. 231
loand, in 413.416, iv. 31
Insane mother, i 204
Isisand, i 275. H 77. 103; m 44.416,

iv 30, 155
Jehovah and, i 247, HI 72, 85, 148. iv. 154.

v 30, 42, 155
Jehovah-Satan and. H. 108

Jehovah's living symbol. H 102 , HI. 72

Jewish religion and. i. 232

Jews and. HI 148

Juno and, i. 275

Kabalah, in, i 247 , in 72

Kah-Yuga, and, HI. 433

Kartikeya beautiful as, iv. 120

Khonsoo and, iv. 32

King of plants, HI. 383

Kumuda-Pati is. ni 56

Latin church, in. H 117

Lhaof, iii 110

Life microbes and, i. 307

Life renewals, symbol of, i 275

Lords of, iii. 85

Lord of the sun called, H 112

Lower Manas, Symbol of, v 535

Luminous ring round, H 314

Lunar genius, or, iv 42

Magna mater and, li 108

Mater's tables for, H 387

Male, is, i 275 , HI 76

Maleficent emanations from, i 211, v 535

Man came from, i. 274

Man in, H 108

Manas and, iv. 64, 210

Mary and, H. 118 , iv. 31

Master of, iv 172

Matter, dark with, i 247

Mehta and, HI 143

Metaphysical nature of, i 211

Mind and, n 241 . iv 64, 210

Moot and, iv 32

Moses m, H 321 . iv. 35

Mother, HI 113, 147

Mother, great, HI 414, iv 30

Mother of earth, i 211.253

Mother-water disappeared in, in 74

Mountain of, HI 86, 236

Mysteries of, seven, i 226

Mysteries of our globe and, H 1 7

Mysterious power in, HI 113

Mystery of eighth sphere, and, i 217

Mystery plant and, v 536

Nature, Earth and, v 165

Nature of, i 211

Nebo son of, iv 23

New, festivals, iv. 30

New, in Seventh Round, v 535

Newton's idea of, v 224

Night, and. H 129

Nodes of, H 118

Number seven and, iv 167

Occult force in, n. 247

Occult potencies of, H 112

Occult properties of, i. 275

Occultism on, i 204

Occultist understands nature, etc , of, i 211

Odin, eye of, n. 118

Older than earth, i 210 , HI 75

Omordka or, HI 124

Ongen, with, it 102

Osiris and. i 275

Osiris, eye of. H 103

Osiris inhabits, i. 274. 275

246

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Osiris-Lunus and, n 112

Osiris-Sut and, ii 108

Parent of earth, i 232 , in 56

Paul on, in 85

Phoebe or, 11 102

Phosphorescent, is, v. 535

Physical, in 56

Physiology ignorant as to, i 307

Pitrisand, i. 232,307, ni. 85,324

Planet, a dead, i 204 , ni. 253 , v 439

Plant, i.258; iv. 162

Plants and, v 535

Potency, a sexless, n 112

Power of calling down, iv 331

Primitive physical man and, in 113

Principles, gave to Earth, v. 535

Progeny of, i 224

Properties of, occult, i 275

Prophet of, iv 34, 35

Psychic nature of , i 211

Pueblos adore, in 188

R&hu and, in 380

Regent of, u 167 ; in 56, 324

Reincarnations, symbol of, i 275

Religion, ancient, and, i. 232

Science and, i 232

Semitic races and, n 112

Septenary, and, iv. 167

Serpent and, in 346

Seventh round, in the, v 536

Shell of. all-potential, ni 124

Shelley, on, n 102

Sm and, . 283, 293, 307, n 112 . ... 36, 72,

236
Sinai, mountain of, in 236

Soma and, . 275, 283. n 102, 112, 113,
247, in 36. 56. 57. 147. 183. 383, 385 ,
.v. 23, 34. 63, 64, 67

Son of, in 118,385, iv. 23

Sorcerers and, i 211 , iv 331

Soteira and, n. 112

Sparks of. i 282

Spirit of, in 324, 369

Sri, and, in 86

Substitute for a Secret Planet, v 433

Valley in, v 73

Sappmre and, v. 536

Sidereal influence of, v 330, 332

Substitute for secret planet, v 433, 536

Sun, reflects light of, iv 122

Sushumna (Sun) ray and, n 240, 261

Sweat, cooled the, in 139

Symbol, as, i 275 ; v 535

Tantnkas and, i 211

Tara carrned away by, in 57

Tehta and. in. 143

Thalassa is. in. 124

Thot (-Hermes) and, n 118

Tides and, in 324

Time-measurer, as, iv 192

Trinity and, n. 103

Twofold in sex, n. 108

Unseen Gods of, iv 30

Venus and, in. 44

Virgin Mary and, n 108, iv 31

Vitalizing power of, in 85

War in heaven and, in 385

Water, in clear tranquil, i 120

Water, progeny of, in 76

Waters of, iv 154

Weather, influences, iv 269

White swan from, in 139

Wife of. in 86

Witches and. i 211

Woman and, iv. 29

Worship of. .. 117

Zarpanitu, the. iv. 23
MOON-coloured, Faces, in. 185

Race, in. 230, 231,350

MOON-like complexion. Celestial kings of, in 423
MOOR, referred to, in 43 , iv 118, 130, 131
MOORS and Egyptian-Atlantidae. iv 360
MOOT, Daughter, wife and mother of Ammon.
n. 148

Moon, name of, iv. 32

Mooth, or, iv 32

Mother, the, n 99, 170
MOOT(H). Isis, .v 32
MOR-ISAAC, quoted, n. 153
MORBIHAN, Initiates at Carnac or, iv 319

Menhirs of, in 351
MORE, Henry, v 51
MORERI. quoted, v. 355
MORGANA, sister of King Arthur, in 397
MORNING STAR, B/ble, of, n 357 , v 314

Bright and, iv. 110

Christian belief in, n 328

Greeting of, iv 329

Hathor, n 115

Lucifer, in 57 , v 267

Mikael. v 314

Son, and, in 71, 241

Virgin addressed as, iv 97
MORTILLET, G de, quoted, iv 248, 255, 289,

318

MORYA dynasty, n 93 , iv 120
MORYA-nagara, n 93
MOSASAURUS and flying camel, in 210
MOSAIC Bible, v 192, 195

Books, .v 29, v 27, 33. 131. 179. 181. 183.
184. 185, 187, 195. 198, 232, 234, 333

Commandments, v 206

Cosmogony, v 216

Hebrew, v. 505

Jews, and, v 206

Law, in 71, 105,376, v 162, 178, 179. 180,
216

Period, v. 245
Records, v 178

Scrolls, v 186

System, v. 107

Texts, v 187, 198
MOSES, Age of, v. 245, 311

Alchemy and, v 297

Ancient philosophers before, n 46

Angels and, v 320
Ankh introduced by, m. 43
Anonymous authors, and, iv 21
Ark of rushes, and, n 31
Biography of, in 426

INDEX

247

Brazen serpent and, i. 299 , u 79, 80

Burning bush, and, u. 52 , v 191

Cam-Adam Pyramid, in, v 167

Chaldean tablets prior to, HI 16

Chronology of, iv 261

Chroub or cherubs of, in. 123

Creation ideas from, in. 17 , v. 199

Death of, v. 182. 282

Disappearance of, v 272

Egyptians, and, . 175, u 67, iv 77, 130

Elements, and, four, n 182

Esoteric wisdom of Egypt, and, iv 130

Exodus, did not write, u 32

Fire on Mount Sinai, and, iv 137

First book of, in 424

Genesis of Enoch, and, in 270 , iv 20

Giants in time of, in 273, 336 , iv 325

Glory of the Lord, and the, iv. 109

Gods, forbids to revile, iv 46

Hebrew of, v. 179

Hermes and, i 140 . v 112

Human soul of, in 55, 133

lao of. iv 33, 111

llda-baoth God of, in 388

Initiate, an, ... 24. 28 , .v. 33 , v 91, 180, 197,

234, 278

Jehovah and, iv 35, 109 . v 206
Jews date from David not, iv 41
Job prior to, u 373
Kabalists. cited by, in 194
Kings before, v. 58
Language of Initiates and, 178, 197
Living soul of, i 298 , n 59, 69
Mathematics (Magic) taught, v 65
Michael Angelo's statue of, in. 217
Moon. and. n 321 , iv 35
Mount Sinai, and, n 89, iv 137, v 92, 114
Mystery instructions, and, v 66, 92
Nebo, dies on, iv 23
Noah, on, in 149
Numbers in name of, iv. 109
Pelican and swan forbidden as food by, i. 146
Principle, and first, n. 144
Promised Land, and. v 195
Prophets before and after, iv. 37
Rabbi, iv. 29

Ram's horns on head of, in 217
Sabbath of, iv 175
Sargon and, n 31, 32
Saturn prevailed according to, in 73
Saraph of, in 386
Seventy Elders of, v 71
Shining Face of, v 92, 562
Sodales, chief of, in 216
Story of, version of an Atlantean legend,

in 424

Symbolical consonant in name of, n 100
Symbolical teaching of, v 92
Tabernacle of, i 184, n 27,61, 107
Tables of stone, and. iv 99
Tau, orders people to mark doorposts with,

.v 127

Teachings of, v 133, 234
Temple of, v 320
Thoth equivalent to, v 112

Tribes, and twelve, n 375

Wife of, v 180

Wilderness, and fiery serpents in, n. 79

Wisdom of Hermes, and, i 140

Yahotoldto, iv 111
MOSES Cherenensis, quoted, iv 169
MOSES de Leon, .v 29, v 117
MOSHEIM, quoted, v 126, 128, 303
MOSSES, Bacteria and, in 174
MOST HOLY PLACE, No 10 m, ... 107
MOT, llus, mud or, n 54

Phoenician Mut or, n 170
MOTHER. Aditi, of Martanda, i. 124 , n. 70, 350 ,
.v 96 , v 233, 381

Aima, great, in 93, 383

Akasha is, n 46

Bal-i-lu, of, i 162

Bmah, n 108, in 94, v 191

Book of Dzyan and, n 152

Bosom of. i 148, 149, 201

Brahma is, father and son, i 114

Breath of, i 148, 149

Bud of lotus, swells as, i 131

Chaos or. n 323

Chaste, v 270

Cold, comely, but stone, n 130. 266 , iv 43

Cometary matter, i 163

Cosmos, of, i 83, 159

Creative nature, i 1 57

Crystalline abode of, iv 45

Deep, . 133 , v. 235

Deity neither, nor father, i 193

Depths of, . 134

Diti, of Ma ruts, iv 185

Divine, of seven, i 156

Duad, n 339

Eight houses built by, i 162

Eternal, i 199

Ether is, i. 127

Eve. in 414 , v 190

Existences, of all, iv 30

Father, and, i 75, 77, 114, 128. 137,
ni 399 . v. 209, 335

Fifth principle of cosmic matter or, i. 334

Fire and, v 446

Fish of life, is fiery, i 160

Formation of, v 212

Fourth spoke is our, i 254

God of, n. 115, in. 413

Goddesses, iv 32

Gods, of, i 124, 161 , n 70, 152, 251, 399 ,
.v 30, 81.96, v 165,381

Great, i 94, 116, 263. n 152. in. 93, 383.
413,414. .v. 30. 43, 45, v 211

Greek derivation of Maia, n 1 1 1 . in 205

Holy Spirit. . 141 , v 131

Hovah, of all living, in 134

Husband of his, i 155, 274

Jah, m, v 212

llus, or Hyle. > 147

Immaculate, i. 155. 300, n 115, v. 152

Inferior, i 285

Invisible robes of. i 116

Isis, in. 43, 54 , .v 225 , v 164, 233, 293

Jehovah, and, v 190

248

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Juno, of Mars, iv 120

Kwan-Yin merciful, 11. 149

Logos, and daughter of, i. 193 , n. 145

Lotus, Matnpadma or. i 127

Love, v 545, 546

Male element in nature, and, i. 129

Manifested, n 348

Mary, v 293

Matter, or abstract ideal, i 193 ; n. 340

Matronitha. i. 285

MM. ii 99

Mercury, of, i 54, iv 110

Mercy and knowledge, of, i. 193

Moon. ni. 113, 147

Mout(or Moot) signifies, i. 155 , 11. 170 , iv. 32

Moves, of all that, i 141

N3ra, becomes, v 235

Nature, m, iv 205

Nature, v 209, 233, 293

Parent, v 204

Pneuma. of, in. 121

Primeval, iv 152

Quaternary of father, son, and life, i. 129

Ray of first, n 304

Refuse and sweat of , i. 164. 200

Revelations, of. ii 383

Revolutions, of, iv. 117 , v. 202

Rudimentary objective, being first, i 264

Saltic, ,v. 225

Sanskrit, of Greek, in. 205

Saviour, of, iv. 140 , v 293

Scatters and mgathers, i. 78

Seven proceed from, i. 152, 156 , n 276 ,
v. 200

Son, and, i 114, 128, 148, 155 , u. 114

Sons of, i 139, 141

Soul of, i. 154. iv. 81, v 115

Source, one with, i 283

Space called, i 83 , v. 235

Space, in, v. 202

Spawn of, i 248

Spirit and matter, Moot or first product of,
ii. 170

Spintus, . 245, 264, 293

Spoke is our, fourth, i 254

States of, i. 202

Substance, seventh principle of, i. 331

Substantial, only, n 144

Time of. i 274, n 125; iv 202

Universal soul called, n 67 , v 499

Vach. of Vedas, n. 148. 152 , in 115, 137 ,
v. 164

Virgin, Venus great. HI 75

Waters mean, i 131 . n 88, 179, v 233 235

Wisdom of Ogdoad, i 139

World of, i 118
MOTHER-EARTH, . 209, in 17

Man born in head of, in. 399

Woman, likened to a, in 400
MOTHER-NATURE, . 72. 194 . ,v 37, 167
MOTHER-NIGHT, Athtor or, n 60
MOTHER-of-pearl. Photosphere compared to,

ii 254

MOTHER-Space, , 161, 164, m. 124
MOTHER-Spint, , 260

MOTHER-Water, the Great Sea, uu 74
MOTHERLESS, Minerva, iv 174
MOTHERS, Three of Air. Water, Fire, v. 107

Three of Hermes, v 88, 89, 107

Three of Kabalists, v 211

Shaktis of three great Gods, v. 89
MOTION, Absolute, i. 80, 125, 126, v. 557

Abstract Deity, v 515

Abysses of, i 135

Atoms are, n 358

Beginnings of, i 254

Breath or, . 115, 124, 125, 160. 176, 324 ,
v. 229

Circular, . 176

Cosmic, i. 70

Deity, v 515

Electricity and, i 171

Elements of, i 303

Eternal, i 70, 115, 324 . in 90 , iv. 116, 152 ,
v,387

Eternal Law, is, v 387

Ether and, n 251

Fire is, i 137, 179, 198

Focus of, iv 121

Force or, .. 233, 236, 242, 248, 278 , iv 287

Ghosts of matter in, i. 202

Hindus knew exact, n 390

Hypothesis of. n. 219

Illusion of, iv 161

Inertia and, n 225, 244

Jivatma, or, i 121

Kosmos, of invisible, in 108

Laws of, n. 254, 360 , v. 387

Life and, i 70 , v. 227

Light and, . 137, 179, 198, .. 239

Logos, begets, i 135

Mand or manth implies rotatory, in 411

Manifested Force is, v 227

Manvantanc, n 254

Matter and, i 78 , n 326

Mechanical, n. 219, 240

Modes of, i 201, 202 , n. 203, 215, 240, 241.
325,328.330.393, in. 275 , .v 287

Molecular, i 191,296, n 240

Monad is circular, of, u. 358

Nature, from indivisible, n 341

Perpetual. . 70. 203 , n 220. 280 , v 229, 387

Powers, subservient to intelligent, u. 244

Psychic, v 575

Ruler, sovereign, n 240

Shadow of matter in, n. 239

Source of, in 242

Thought is molecular, i 191

True nature of, n 221

Universal, i 70. 203

Unmanifested in, i 160

Vortex of, i 302

Vortical, . 177

MOTOR, Keely, i 203 . n 279, 287
MOULD. Astral, .v. 296

Basic, human upadhi or, i. 325

Developing for use of man, in 263

Nephesh. of, i 290

Physical Man of. iv 296
MOUNDS, Mississippi valley, of, iv 322

INDEX

249

United States and Norway, of, in 421
MOUNT, Ararat, iv 169

Armon, Ardis top of, in 375

Ashburj, in 401 , 405

Atlas, Meru in, in. 402 , iv 332

Caucasus, Prometheus chained on, HI. 412

Cyllene, .v 112

Descent, of, iv. 169

Fire on, iv. 36

God, of, v 145

Jared, iv. 169

Kajbee, crucified of, in 55

Lebanon, Nabatheans of. iv 22 , v. 162

Meru. . 145. 185. 187. 253 , ... 94. in. 19.
208, 402 , v. 347, 422, 436

Nissa, v 278

Olympus, v 171

Ossa, giants under, iv. 324

Parnassus, v 110, 278

Patmos, of, v. 143

Pisgah, v 272

Rhipaeus, in 20

Sermon on the, v. 363

Serpent's, Carnac or, in 379

Sma., in 86 , .v 137 , v 67. 92. 114, 186, 278

Sumeru, v 110

Transfiguration on the, v 167
MOUNTAIN, Azazel a, in 375

God, of, iv 61

Golden, n. 80

Ischms chained to a, in 375

Kailasa, MI 414

Light of, v 40

Moon, of, in 236

Peaks, of hundred, .. 85

Pit, and, in 356

Snowy, v 389. 390
MOUNTAINS, Allegorical, in 321

Atala, of, in 403

Caucasus, of, in 414

Damavend, of, in 396, 397

Holy, iv. 63

Kaf, of, in 395, 396

Seven, ,v 175, 188, 189, 317 , v 200

Tree of life and three, in 220

World, or great men of, in. 316
MOUSSEAUX, Des, quoted, in. 345, 413 . v. 225
MOUT signifies mother, i. 155
MOVER, Narayana, on waters, i 132

One life, of all, iv 242

Unknowable, i 126

Waters, of the, n 59 , .v 335
MOVERS, quoted „ 60, 254
MOYST principle. Radical, in 239, iv 112
MRIDA or Mnra a form of Rudra, in 404
MRIGASH1RSHA. v 343, 344
MUD, llus or, n 54

MUGHEIR or Ur of the Chaldees, in 230
MUESIS, v. 280

MUHAMMADANS, Max Muller on religious
doctrines of, i 63

Mystics, i 298

MUIR, Dr.quoted.ii. 140, iv. 183
MUKHYA, n 165. 173
MUKTA, Unconditioned, .. 74

MUKTAS, JivatmSs or, i 190
MUKTI, Enoch reached, iv 101

Maya, freedom from, i 43

Nirvana or, i. 43 , iv 101
MOLADHARA chakra, v 480
MOLAPRAKRITI, Absolute, aspect of, i 80 , v 494

Absolute point, conceals, n. 60

Adam's earth called, i 76

Adi-Shakti emanation of, i 76

Akasha radiates from, .. 76, 109 , v 519

Anupddaka, is, i 131

Asator, iv 168

Bhagavad Glta on, i 76

Brahma, female aspect of, i 76

Brahman as one with, i. 131

Buddhi corresponds to, i 136

Chaos, primary aspect of, n 260

Cosmic matter, and, i 109 , n 147

Cosmic veil, n 147, 148

Creative cause, female aspect of, i 76

Derivation of word, i 76

Differentiations of. i 229 , n 346

Duad, ii 144

Eternal Root, v 227

Ever-invisible robes, i 109

Evolution and, i 193

Force and, in 38

Head-source, v 90

Ishvara and, i 188

Light of Logos, and, in 148

Logos and, i. 188 , n 144, 146, 148, 151

Manvantara, at commencement of great, in 37

Matter abstract ideal, i 193

Matter, unmanifested primordial, i 76

Mother. . 193

One principle, aspect of, i 83

One symbol of, i. 136

Parabrahman and, i 76, 83, 118, 136, 188.
231, 317. n, 51, 60, 144, 146, 151, 164,
246,260, ....37, v 107,475,530

Phenomenon, basis of up^dhi of every, i 109

Pradhana, i 131,229,300

Praknti, becomes, in. 76 , v. 423

Precosmic root-substance, i 80

Presence, invisible yet comprehensible, n 354

Primordial cosmic substance, in 37

Primordial homogeneous matter, i 229

Primordial substance, i 109 , n 306 , v 558

Pythagorean triangle and, n 346

Root. , 142

Root of all, i 203,300

Root of all matter, i 109

Root of nature, i 131, 193

Root of That, i 76

Root-matter, n 260

Root-nature, i. 109

Root-principle of world stuff, n 246

Sea of fire first radiation from, i. 142

Shekmah, or, n 354, v. 107

Soul of the one infinite spirit, i 109

Subba Row on, . 76, 194, 317 , n 147, 346

Super-astral light first radiation from, i 1^2

SvabhSvat Buddhistic aspect of. i 130

Undifferentiated cosmic substance, i 142

Undifferentiated matter, i 76 , iv 168

250

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Unevolved. i 84

Vedantic, i. 300 , v. 107, 227, 475

Veil of Parabrahman, i 76, 317 , li. 60, 144,
146, 148

Zero-line, beyond, u 246
MULE symbolizes Uriel or Thantabaoth,
MULIL, Sin the son of. ni 147
MUL-LIL, Gods of the ghost world, HI. 365
MULLER George, v. 132
MULLER, Max, (see Book Index)
MULUK-TAOOS. Lord Peacock, .v. 83
MUMIA in hieroglyphics, .v 205
MUMMERIES of Br§hmans, iv. 56
MUMMIED dead, Sacred cross carried by, iv. 117
MUMMIFORM, Glyph of a, God, i. 266
MUMMY. Egyptian, .. 52

Crocodile's head, with, i 267

Egg floating above, n 80

Egyptian cross laid on, iv 127

Frog Goddesses on all, n 101

Ptah unveils face of dead, u 68

Sensaos, v. 332

Symbolism, v 248

Wheat placed in Egyptian , in 372
MUMMY-form God with crocodile's head, iv 148
MUMMY-God, Theban Triad represented as, iv 32
MUNDANE. C.rcle, Is.s, attribute of, .v. 127

Cross, disc crossed by two diameters form, i 72

Cycle, interval after every, iv 28

Dissolution, Book of God on, iv 326

Intelligence or nous of Plato, i. 121

Plane, universal life on. n 296

Satan, home and source of, in 247

Snake, matter, i. 147

Soul is Mahat on earth, HI 377
MUNDANE God, Deus mundus or, H 183

Chaldean Oracles, of. n. 62
MUNDANE Egg. Am Soph penetrates, i 146

Brahma emerges from, i 146 , v 188, 422

Brahma or universe contained in, iv 187

Chemis evolved out of, n. 82

Circle or, i 154

Dionysus sprang from, n. 75

Elements of, seven, iv 187

Finite God, and, n 69

Germ in, i 69, 127, 133, n 82

Golden womb, i 153

Hiranyagarbha, i 153

Horus-Apollo, Sun-God and, n. 82

Infinite space, n 69

Khnoom modeller of men out of, u. 82

Khoom placed in, n 80

Mysteries, during, n 75

Narayana penetrating, i. 146

Phantom-germ of universe, n. 83

Point in, . 69, 127

Prajapati emerges from, i 146

Ptah, the fiery God carries, n 80

Ray emanating from, n 69

Seven zones of, v 199

Shell of. v 424

Sphere of our universe, i 153

Swan and goose symbols of. ii 72

Svayambhuva, self-existent, i 146

Symbolism of. H 74. 83, 280

Ulom, born out of, n 81

Universe of matter born out of, n 81

Water of space, placed in, n. 80

Wdluspa, in, n 83

Womb, as, H 69

Zones of, v. 199
MUNDANE tree, Norse legends of, i 259

Serpent in, HI 106

Tree of evolution, in 262
MUNDI Domini, or world dommators, n 44
MUNDI Tenentes, or world holders, H 44
MUNDUS, Jupiter, n 183
MUNCK, quoted, iv 29 , v 177,213
MUNTE, Bones of giants near, HI. 337
MORTTIMAT embodied, H 88
MURUDUG, or Silik-Muludag, iv 45
MUSES of Sicily, v 337
MUSEUM, British, Babylonian cylinders in,
v. 123

Papyrus in, v 243

Tantnka works in v 245, 329
MUSEUM, Bulak, v 245, 329
MUSEUM, Louvre, v 246
MUSIC, Hindu, v 197

Inventor of, HI 365 . iv 98

Isis-Osins and, in 365

Manas and, v 513

Mathematics, one of four divisions of, n. 151

Nature, Man and, v 514

Pythagorean school in, v 459

Septenary law confirmed by. iv 199

Septenary scale in, v 474, 509

Spheres, of, . 220 ... 150 , .v. 172 , v 479
MUSICAL, Notation, ancient, iv 172

Notes, v 197

Proportion, world constructed on principles
of, H 151

Scale, notes of, iv. 174, 199 , v 454, 484, 485,

508, 509
MUSICIANS, Celestial, iv 156

Indra's loka. of. n 247
MUSPEL, Sons of. i 251
MUSSALMANS, v. 82, 125

Temple, v 171

MUT, Muth or Mout. Goddess, i 155 , v 164
MYALBA, v 501,540.559
MYCENAE. Creuzer writes of, HI 344
MYLITTA identical with Aditi and Vach of Hindus,
HI 55

Moon is, v 332
MYORICA, Swans of, .v 341
MYRRHA, mother of the Christian Logos, n 100
MYSORE, Western Ghats of. . 315
MYSTAE, v 130, 161,281,301,429
MYSTAGOGY, Esoteric, HI. 100
MYSTERIA of the Sabasia, in 417
MYSTERIES, Adonis of, HI. 216

>Eschylus had profaned the, HI 417

Allegorical plays of, v 301

Amazons' circle-dance of the, iv 28

Ammianus Marcellinus on, tu 427

Ancient, iv 163. v 54. 138.295

Anthropography, of, i 276

Anthropological, HI 92

Antiquity of, v 258, 275. 276. 279, 289, 293

INDEX

251

Arcane doctrines allegoncally enacted

Archaic, i. 222 , ... 232 , iv 364 , v. 274

Argha, of the, in. 414, iv. 28

Aristophanes, v 255

Ark of the, iv. 28

Art of agriculture, of, n. 366

Aryan, v 165

Astrology and the. iv. 68

Astronomical knowledge, based upon, n. 26

Astronomy, of, n 25. 121. 320

Atlantean race, of, iv. 175, v. 261, 262,

269. 283
Baal, of. in 216
Baal-Adonis of, n 184
Babylonians, iv 136
Bacchus, of, in. 216, v 161, 255, 278
Being, of, n 314 , iv. 157
Bible, of the, v. 69, 87
Candidates in, iv. 30
Chaldea, of, v 271,293
Christian, iv 130 . v 274
Chronological, in. 92
Church fathers and the, i 61
Cicero on Sabasian, in. 417
Circle-Dance and, v 311
Clemens Alexandrmus and. i 65 , v 266, 279
Cosmic and Sidereal, v. 70
Cosmogomcal, v 165. 201
Creation of, v 196
Cross-symbolism, of, iv 118
Crucifixion of regenerated Man m, iv 131
Curses, may become, u 281
Custodians of, in 283
Cyclic transformations, of, in 413
Dark Epaphos in Sabasian, in. 413
Death in the great, iv 30
Death penalty and, v 218
Demeter, of, v 171
Desecration of, v 277
Dionysiac, n 75

Dionysus-Sabasius m Sabasian, HI 413
Disappearance of, v. 294
Discipline and stimulus to virtue, a, i 57
Divine, i. 61, 110 , m. 381
Downfall of, i. 61
Dragon-slayers and, in 216
Druids and, v. 295, 306
Egg of the land of, n 75
fcgyptian, . 51 , in. 394 , v. 254, 264, 271. 282,

286, 290, 293, 295
Elements, of the, v 241
Eleusmian, v 66. 138, 161. 255, 276, 279,

298, 412

Emblem of mystery m the, u, 121 , iv, 130
Esotencism of, v. 77, 378, 412
Essenesof, v 271
Euclid and, v 524
Europe, in, v. 293, 294 to 297
Explorer of ancient, in. 47
Expressions used in, iv 134
Faith, of the, iv 14 , v. 66
Fathers of the church initiated into. i. 65
Fires, secret of, taught m, in 114
Fourth Root Race and, v 258

Freemasonry, and, iv 363 , v 138, 272,

282, 284
Gaul and, v 299
Gautama Buddha, of, v 287
Genesis came from Egypt, of, in 15
Geography formerly part of, in. 22
Gnosis, of the highest, n 121
Gnostic vowels, of the seven, iv 135
Gods of, .v 27
Gospels of, v. 66
Gradations of, v. 280
Great, v 275, 279, 280, 295, 429
Great, death of candidate in the, iv 30
Great pyramid, and, n. 26, 29
Grecian, v. 66, 138.271, 275
Hebdomad, of, jn 221 , iv 152, 162
Hermes, of, in. 236
Hierophants of, in 379 , v. 140, 159. 185, 271,

272, 290, 296
Higher, iv 137
Human, v 167
Idaean, in 216
Incarnation, of, v 79
Indian, v 140, 264, 275, 293
Initiates, inherited by, in 133
Initiates of, . 176 , in 270 , v. 277, 304
Initiation, of. i 276, iv 61, 105, 128,

v 104. 152. 154. 169, 172, 175, 218,

261, 264,271
Inner, v. 33

Intuition, to be solved, by, in 115
Java-Aleim, of, v 185
Jesus initiate of the higher, iv 136
Jews, of, v 66

John could initiate, into which, iv 136
Kabalah, of, iv 114
Kabalistic, n 341
Kabin of the, v 310
Kingdom of Heaven, of, v 169, 304
Krishna, of, v 97
Lesser, v 280, 429
Lord of all, v 374
Magic and. v 255, 257
Magic of, v. 254
Meaning of, v 28
Mediaeval, iv 201
Mercury, of, v 159, 161
Mithraic, v 314
Moon-God in, death of, n 112
Moses hierophant of, in 216
Name only used in, n 60
Nature of, v 42. 295. 374
Number six in, iv. 163
Number ten, based upon, iv 175
Objects of, v 279 to 283
Occult, 11. 281 , in 132 , v 45, 59, 109, 121
Occult Science, v 121 , v 217
Olympic Zeus in, in 417
Ongen initiated into, i 65
Ongm of, v 258 to 268, 272
Orpheus and, v 293, 304
Orphic egg part of. n 75
Orphic hymns sung during, in 143
Osiris, of... 30; v 159, 161,283
Pagan, v 35, 138

252

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Paul and, v 130

Penance connected with, iv 211
Persian Mithras, of, n 164
Phoenician, v 279
Pre- Ada mite nations, of, iv 20
Pre-archaic period, of, i. 61
Pre-Babyloman Jews of, u 184
Pre-Christian, v 124
Primeval men taught, u 121
Primordial, the seven, iv 184
Prometheus in, in 417, 418
Pyramids and ancient, HI. 427
Pythagoras of . v 147,279
Rabbinical, n.. 395
Ragon on, iv 363
Real, in 36

Reincarnation taught in Egyptian, iv 122
Religions, fifth race and, in 133 , v 138
Revelation of, v. 105, 218, 304
Sabasian, in. 413, 414, 417
Sacred, iv 17, v 266,294
Samothracian, in 17, 18, 114, 361 , v. 279
Satan lao of. in. 387
Satya Yuga, no, in, v 260
Secrecy of, v. 30, 66 et seq., 296
Secret in, great, in. 142
Secret school, and, i 65
Serpent as a symbol in, i 143 , u 121
Seven, i 226

Seven planets and Sun Initiate, v 108
Seven Sabbaths of, .v. 317
Socrates on, v 266
Sdd name for, ii 184, in. 216
Sodahan, iv. 204
Solar God, in, iv. 29
Sons of the dragon, of, in 379
Sun's initiation, of, in 380
Svastika of, meaning of, in 107 , iv. 159
Synesms initiated into, i 65
Tantriks of, v. 140

Testimony to, v 254, 255, 261, 265, 266, 279
Thorah of, v 67
Theogony as taught in, in 385
Time, and, in 433
Traces of. v. 284 to 293
True, v 270, 276

Truths were perpetuated in, i 58 . v. 301
Victim of the, v 291
Vikartana's initiation, of, in 380
Voltaire on, v. 261
Wheat and corn, of, in 373
Zoharof, v 219
Zunis, religious, of, iv 200
MYSTERIES of life of Nazarenes, in 105
Kosmos, of, n 33
Zodiac of, v 429

MYSTERIUM, meaning explained, i 325
MYSTERIUM MAGNUM, Elements are sprung

from i 326

Paracelsus, of, i. 130 , n 308
Primordial matter or, i 325
Synonyms of, iv 80
MYSTERY, Buddha of, v 349, 361
Final, v 139, 140
Gnostic, v 129

Hermaphrodite, of, v. 292

Initiation, of, v. 152

Mysteries, of, v. 91, 291

Name, v. 277, 408, 520

Names, iv 106. 111 , v. 290, 305, 408

Natural Primeval, v 155

Nature, of, v. 154

Planet, v. 310. 332. 536

Prometheus, of. v. 323

Sacred, v. 408

Separated Man, of, v 430

Stone, of the, v 217

Sun of Initiation, of, v 277

The One and the All, of, v 305

Tongue, n 23

Word, v 140. 309

MYSTERY-GOD, lao. .v 1 1 1 , 1 74 , v 63, 270. 277,
286, 310

Logos or, v 270

Name unpronounceable, n. 82

Soma is, in. 57

Sun and, v. 276

Uranus, i. 162

Vishvakarman is, v 216, 286
MYSTERY-GODS, Seven chief, in 36 , v 325

Kabein are, v. 310
MYSTERY-LANGUAGE, v 174. 175, 176, 185, 19S

Bible and, n 30

Christian Church, origin of dogmas of, n 23

Church rituals, in, n 23

Cycle of, ii 30

Facets of, n. 23

Kabbalists, discoveries made by, n. 22

Keys, of, n 22 to 38

Mathematicians and, n 22

Pre-histonc races, of, iv 145

Scientists will adopt, n 38

Seven sacraments and, n 23

Strange records embedded in. n 21

Theology sprung from, n 22

Words of, n 22

MYSTERY-meanmg of cross, .v 158
MYSTERY-names, iv 106, 111 . v 251
MYSTERY-tongue, n 23
MYSTIC, Christian, v 214

Four, Arbor-al or, n 51

Idea, Astronomical value in, iv 130

Mirror, v 412

Nature, v 293

Permutation, v 203

Sign, v 161,356

Speech, v. 394

Tau, v 162

Western, v. 226
MYSTICAL meaning, Crucifixion, of, iv 13t

Lotus, of, n 94

Neo-Platonic, Philosophy, v 34

Number five, of, iv. 147

Primordial chaos, of, n. 45

Quaternary, of, iv. 153

Root-principle, of, n 45

Sacred four, of iv. 159
MYSTICISM, Bath-Kol in Jewish, in 115

C.rcle, of, .v. 122

Criticism, is not, v. 34

JNDEX

253

Earliest, v. 293
Hindu religions, of, i. 260
Kabalistic, iv. 130
Literature of, v. 404
Northern, iv 208
Oriental, v. 30, 35, 249
Plato of, v 29, 30, 35
Pythagoras, of, v. 35
Religions, n. 245
Rig Veda, in. iv. 17

Roman Catholic church against heterodox, i. 65
Speculative, v. 350
Spirit of, iv 140
Swedenborg's, in 54 , v 406
Tibetan, v 404

MYSTICS, Antiquity of, iv. 99 . v 29
Astral body, on, in 157, v 359
Authority of, n 336
Buddhist, i 135

Chmese'.view of Svabhavat, i. 130
Christian, . 83, 84, 262, 286 , ,, 65, 379 ,

in 106, iv 24, v. 175
Climacteric year of. n 382
Double sign of Venus and Earth explained by,

in 42

Dreams of. n 239
Empirics, are, iv. 234
European, n. 348 , v. 104
Fire defined by, i 180
Generations ot, i 328
Greek, HI 145
Hindu, iv 196. v 145
Japan, of, i 135
Kabalah preferred by, n 230
Lao-tze sects, of, i 226
Medieval, v 174
Modern, v 175
Muhammadan, i 298
Occultism amongst, i 62
Planetary conjunctions significant for all,

n 382
Rosicrucian symbols not understood by modern,

i 84

Russian, i. 58
Shiva patron of, n 178
Spirits, believers in, n 336
Svastika placed on defunct, iv 1 57
Tibet, in, i 58
Triad of, i. 83
Western, .v 114
World of. M 396
MYTH, Apollo of, MI. 311.382
Astronomical, iv 202
Atlas, of, iv 331
Bordj, of, M 54
Egyptian, i. 251

Fallen angels of, m. 180, iv. 43
Fiske, on, iv 355
Greek, of evolution, in 130
Jiva, a, is ? u. 327
Leda, of, n 73, m. 130
Meaning of, n. 143
Osiris and Typhon in Egyptian, i 251
Prometheus of, in 109, 411, 413, 417
Satanic, HI. 377 ; iv 98

Serpent of, in. 380

Solar, Hiram Abif as, v 194
MYTHICAL Buddha, v. 476

Dragon, v. 202

MYTHOI of Peak of Tenenffe, .v 359
MYTHOLATORS, iv 158
MYTHOLOGISTS. Ancient, v 201

German, v 56

MYTHOLOGY, Ancient, includes astronomy and
astrology, n. 104

Ancient history, is, iv 323

Ancient science, and. u 16

Aryan, n 16 , iv 89

Atlantides of. iv 330

Australians, of, iv 348

Babylon, of, in 138

Comparative, i 53

Disease of language, said to be, ii 16

Early thought, and, u 16

Egyptian, v. 440

Exoteric, n 175, in 132

German, in 421

Greek, i, 170, 307 , in 41, 132, 183, 273

Hindu, i 86. n. 16,391. in 150, v 289

How to read, n 114

Norse, iv 323

Northern, i 251 , iv 104

Origin and meaning of, n 16

Phoenician, v 202

Pre-Homenc Hellenes, of, n. 16

Renouf on, n 16

Scandinavian, in 421

Slavonian, in 272

Vaidic Aryans, of, iv 66
MYTHOPOEIC age, i. 310
MYTHOS, Bird, of enormous, .v 189

Egyptian, iv 154

Moon, of, n 102

Prometheus, of, in 420

Solar, n 16
MYTHS, Chaldean pantheon, of, in 238

Definition of, v 53

Dual meaning of, n. 54

Explanations of, ingenious, iv 356

Facts and truth, built on, in 238

Genesis, in, iv 17

Greek, in 238, iv 16, 163

Hindu pantheon, of, in 238

Homer of, iv 16

How to read, iv 86

Jewish pantheon, of. in 238

Leda and Jupiter, or, in. 203

Max Muller on Vedic, iv 16

North, come from, iv 343

Origin of, in 295

Pococke on, n 53

Universal, v. 233

Veda of, iv 16

N

NAASENI, Messiah of the, in 355
NAASENIAN GNOSTICS, in 354
NABATHEANS, Busrah to Syria, came from.iv 22
Lebanon, v 54

254

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Midian, came from, iv 325
Revelations, v 89
Sabaeans and. iv 20, 22 , v 54
Star-worshippers and, iv 22
NABHAS-TALA, Space or, n. 87
NABHI son of Agnldhra, MI 320
Bharata, son of, HI. 321
Prophets, or, v 187
NABIN, a seer and prophet, iv 23
NABO of the Greeks, iv. 22
NABONIDUS, the Babylonian king, iv. 261
NACH. the tempter, in 219
NACHANIDES, v 90

NACHASH, Hebrew for serpent or brass, .1 79
NACHNIS in India, iv 31
NADEYLAC, M de, on Colossi, in 338
NADIR and number six, iv 158, 163
NADIR SHAH, Vandal warriors of, iv 357
NADtS, v. 480. 520

NAGA, or Nag .218

Meanings or, HI 213
Reasons for calling an initiate a, u 125
Sarpa and, in. 188

Serpent of wisdom, a. iv. 143 , v 286
UlQpl, daughter of, iv 200
NAGA DVTPA, a division of Bharatavarsha, HI 141 ,

iv 69

NAGAL, chief sorcerer of the Mexicans, in. 217
NAGALISM called devil worship, ... 189
NAGALS. American, HI 217
Mexican, HI 214
Nargalsand, HI 189
NAGARJUNA, Allegory of, v. 287
Aryasanga rival or, i. 121
Lung-shu of China, the, i. 130
Referred to, v. 287, 399, 410
School of, v 399, 410
NAGA(S), Adepts, or, H 120 , v 287, 400
Allegorical nature of, i. 185
Astronomically, attend the sun. in 215
Asuras and, it 62

Buddhist (exoteric) and, HI 39, 215
Celestial, u. 125
Cosmic, or dragons, HI. 381
Ethnologically, HI 215
Father of, m 141, 188
Incarnation of, HI 215
India and, u 79, in 217
Indra, conqueror of, HI 377
Initiates or, iv. 70
Kmq-snakes or, HI. 380
Ndgarjuna, initiated by v 287
Nether world incarnations of, HI. 215
NirmSnakayas, of, in 206
Orientalists describe, iv 69
Primitive, HI 188
Pulastya, father of, HI. 188
Secret books, of the, H 125
Serpents, or, HI 141 , 399, 400
Shesha, couch of Vishnu v 287
Sons of will and yoga, HI. 188
Vftsuki, the great, v 286
NAGELI'S Principle of Perfectibility iv. 219
NAGPUR, ni. 345. iv. 69
NAGASENA, the Arhat, v. 352, 385

NAGY. referred to. v 220

NAHASH or deprived, ni 248

NAHUATLS, Ancestors of the, HI 47

NAIL, Vau a, iv 28

NAILS of the cross a Pyramid, iv 131

NAIMITTIKA, occasional or incidental, n 86 ,

HI 79, 310

NAJAandNaga, H 155
NAKSHATRAS, or lunar aster.sms, «v 121
NALTOR-CHOD-PA Yoga teaching, v 411,

412

NALJORNGONSUM, meditation by self-percept-
ion, v 402
NAMAN, H 89
NAMAROPAv 559
NAME, AvataYa, of. v. 337

Being defined by, i 157

Deity, of, v 108

Fire self, of, iv 140

Ineffable, i 245, HI 283. iv 127 . v 145
162, 254

Jehovah, of. iv 78 , v 192

Logos, of. it 66

Mystery, v 277, 408, 502. 520

Potency of secret, iv 105

Pronunciation of the ineffable, HI 283

Secret, v 108, 227, 337

Unpronounceable, H 156 , iv. 77

Unutterable, H 60
NAMELESS DEITY, i 178, iv 110
NAMELESS ONE, . 256 , iv. 78
NAMES, Astronomical, v 86, 89

Attributes or mystic, H 67

Geometrical relations of, v 86

Hebrew, v 134

Jehovah, H 156

Logograms composed of, HI 335

Mentioned, not to be, HI 283

Mystic, v 251

Mythological, v 433

Occult, v 461

Power of, i 157, .v. 336

Records in, HI 335

Symbolic, v 86, 87
NAMKHA, universe of. v. 379
NAN-CHANG, or eastern Tibet, i 55
NANAK, Nannar, or moon, HI. 147
NANDA, Buddhist Sovereign, iv. 120
NANDI, the sacred bull, HI 406
NAPHTALI, Capncornus in the sphere of, H 377 .

v 184

NAPLES. Eclipse observed at, H 314
NAPOLEON, v 250. 357
NARA. Spirit of God or, iv 63

Universe, or, lii 43

Water, body of , ii 177.iv. 63
NARA, Waters or, iv 163 , v 235
NARA-SIMHA (man-lion), the Avatara, ... 229
NARADA, All knowledge of, iv 138

Asuramaya and, ni 59

Brahma and. HI. 91 , v 288

Brahamana, iv 137

Brahmans advised by. in 323
Brahmaputra, n 130

Calculations of, in 80

INDEX

255

Oaksha curses, in 91 , 277 , v. 288

Deva Rishi of occultism, the, in 92

Devamata and, iv 137

Devanshi, a, iv. 70

Founder of Mysteries, v 288

Immediate rebirth of, in 277

Initiate, v. 287, 288

Interpretations of statements of, iv 139

Kumaras and, iv 156

Michael, and, v 288

National destinies in charge of, in 60

Nature of, in. 60

Rishis, one of the greatest, H 130 , iv 70 ,
v.288

Sacrifice, on, iv 137

Secret meaning of, v 287

Seven senses, on, i 151

Son of Brahma, v 287

Strife-making ascetic, the, in 178

Symbolism of, v. 287

Virgin-ascetic, the, in 148
NARAKA, Hindu hell or, in. 107
NARAM-Sm, son of Sargon, iv 261
NARAS, or Centaurs, in. 75
NARAYANA, Brahma, a permutation of, n. 149

Brahmanical, i. 132

Krishna identifies himself with, in 358

Meaningsof.n 50, 149 , iv 63, 163

Mover on the Waters, v. 189, 233, 311

Neptune identical with, iv 334

Prachetasas worshippers of, iv. 149

Purusha, i. 277

Self-born spirit, n. 177

Self-created Logos, v 215

Self -existent Lord, n. 46 , v 215

Shri, wife of, in 86

Svayambhuva or, i 146

Vishnu or, n 59 , v. 447

Waters of space, moving over, i. 74 , u. 351 ,

v 189. 233
NARGAL, Assyrian and Chaldean, in 217

Ulupi, daughter of the, king, iv 200
NARJOL. v 498

NAROS, Cycle of the, .v. 190 , v 341
NARRATIVES the cloak of doctrine, .v. 14

Separation of sexes, of, v 182

Three aspects of, v. 110
NARROW GATE of the King's Chamber.

n 30

NARROW-HEADED, Spark absent from the,
in. 190

Third race, in 169

Wives from, in 273
NARTHEX, the wand of candidate for initiation,

iv 87. 94
NASMYTH. Discoveries of, n. 254

Willow leaves of, n. 264. 315
NASIREDDIN, Tables of, n. 384
NASTIKA. a rejection of idols, i. 322
NATAR KHARI, Hieratic Alphabet, v. 1 14
NATH or LORDS, m. 97
NATIONAL Deity of Israel, iv. Ill

Ethics, iv. 36

Faith, exoteric, iv 40

Features, Jewish, iv. 38

Gods and heroes, n 381

Idea, evolution of the, n 142

Library of Pans, iv 129 , v 252

Polity of the Jews, iv 27

Progress, karma and, n 40

Religion, v 121

Symbols, iv 22

NATIONAL REFORMER, quoted, i 337
NATIONALITIES. Admixture of, in 442
NATIVITY, Creation and, iv 195

Lunar year of the, n 381

Millennium divided by year One of the, i. 62
NATURANaturans.ii 130
NATURA non facit Saltum, in 288 , iv 266
NATURAL PHILOSOPHY, Magic or. v 43
NATURAL SCIENCE, Prof Pfaff on, m. 96

Testimonium paupertatis of, iv 233
NATURAL SELECTION, . 168, 251, n 324,
in. 192, 300. 423 . iv. 217. 224, 225, 227,
232,247, 249.251,253,296
NATURE, Absolute, underlying, i 80

Abstract, v. 187

Actuality of, n 342

Adam Kadmon as, iv. 167

Aggregate of forces, an, i 298

Alchemical transmutations and, in 177

Ancient creeds and, iv 228

Animal soul of, is, Fohat, i 171

Animate, i 268

Astoreth a symbol of, iv 30

Author of, n 212

Bmah or intelligent, in 94

Body of the whole or, in 195

Breathing of, v 107

Boundless, v. 52

Cessation of motion not in, i. 160

Chance, no, in, n. 379

Circulatory work, a, i 78

Colour, Sound and, v 485

Conscious, i 156

Contrasts, in, v. 116

Corporeal, of Brahma, in 183

Cosmos as receptive, i 134

Coverings built by, in 85

Co-worker with, i 322 , in. 444 , v 501, 514

Cow's horns a symbol of mystic, in 44 , v 165-

Creative, i 72

Creative forces of. seven, n 360 , v 421

Creative power, the dual, i 127

Creative principle of, i 70 , n 29 , in 38 ,

Cult of, v. 263, 367

Cycles in, in 440

Decree of, iv 103

Definition of, v 487

Deity in Cosmic, i. 144 , n 344 , iv 19

Diameter stands for, i. 155

Divine, m. 55, 84 , v 117,442,445

Divine form, love of, for, n 135

Divine omniscience m, v. 265

Dual, i. 301 . n 190, HI 40, iv 102,

v 38,49, 116
Earth, Moon and, v. 165
Economy of, .. 224 , .v. 253, 270 , v. 212, 367
Efforts of, early, in. 66

256

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Element in, male, i 129

Elemental*, v 534

Emblem of physical, iv 163

Essence of. primal, i 176

Eve and, v 191

Ever becoming, is the, i. 295 . v. 191

Ever eternal, i. 72

Evolutionary scheme in, i. 233

Fa, and, v 443, 454, 514

Factor element in, iv 169

Failure of, to create alone, ni 313

Failures of, in 444

Father-Mother, v. 209

Feminine, is, i. 72 , v. 164

First, i 240

Fivefold, iv 156

Fohat carries out the plan in the mind of. i. 171

Forces of, . 195, 199, 263 , ... 60, 184, 396 ,

.v 153,203,234, v 81,469,470
Freaks of, in. 66
Gaea or, in 76
Generative powers in, iv 29
Geometrical working of laws of. n 310
Germs of all. iv 28
God as related to, i. 301, 333 . n 130, 184;

v 87. 115

Goddess of active forces in, i 194
Gross, v. 436

Grossest physical transformation of, n 122
Ground plan of, iv 307
Harmony of numbers in all, iv 193
Heavenly man, mingled with, in. 16
Hermetic, i 332
Hidden truths of, i. 183
Highest consciousness in, n 297
Homogeneous element m, n 114
Illusions, a bundle of, iv. 43
Imagination of. i 303

Immutable (laws of), n 322 , in. 58, 90, 117
Inorganic in. nothing is. n 232. 351 . iv 241
.Intelligences and. i 168
Intelligent, in. 94

Intelligent powers of, i 156 , n 142
Isis or, iv. 173 , v 165
Judgment of, iv 18
Jumps and starts not in, in 200, 443
Karma-Nemesis whose bondmaid is, in. 304 ,

iv 43

Key keeper of, iv 172
Kingdoms of, in 168, 193, iv 300. v 460
Laws of, i. 81, 86, 159, 244, n. 310 , in. 158 ,

iv. 181.300. v 266.321.323
Life principle in, v 456
Living spirit of, in 117
Lotus sacred to, n 94
Male principle in. v. 129. 292
Manifestation of creative, i 72
Manifested, i 207 , iv. 106, 166, 224 , v. 455
Man and, v 331,456,487
Man mingled with, in. 269
Man the product of, iv. 297
Man's place in. iv. 226
Mankinds, with its many, iv. 60
Manvantara, never stationary during, i. 301
Material, man not the product of, in. 90

Material soul of, v 456

Matrix of, iv 28, 37

Mechanical processes of, in 299

Men evolving from, in 16

Men not created by, in 271

Metaphysical, iv 155, 185, v 187

Middle note of, v. 454, 514

Mind in, n. 328

M.racle of, iv 223

Mother, v. 233

Mother and, v 165,293

Mulapraknti root of, i 131

Mysteries of, i. 210 , n. 336, 397 , in 156, 243,

372. iv 151, 192, 197, v 42. 154, 174,

264, 295, 374
Mysteries of occult, iv 119; v 154, 174, 194,

293, 295

Mystic, n 152, in.44, v, 293
Necessity of, to run down, i 204, 206
Newton and, v 54

Numbers in, iv 134 , v 418,420,421,456.461
Occult. , 205. 326 . n 268 . in 360 . .v 119 .

v 45.91,431.456.461
Occultism and. i 209 . in 114. 200 , iv. 43
One element in, n 181
One God m, i 75
Order of, . 320. iv. 103
Pan. is God, ni 388. iv. 79. 150. 153
Perennial, iv 175
Personal God outside, iv 40
Phenomena of, iv 233, v 261
Physical, n 393 , .... 46, 63, 66. 78, 11 1 ,

iv. 163, 165

Plan uniform m, in 263
Plane, does not act on a flat, n 273
Praknti or. in 76 . v 469
Pralayas and, iv 230
Primary forces in, six, i. 333
Primitive models of, iv. 165
Principle in. third, n 177
Principles of, i 83, 178 , in 42 , iv 165
Procreative power in, in. 54 . v 265, 456
Productive and generative power in, symbols

of,, 135

Properties of, iv 201 . 205
Prototype m, n 194
Protyles in, iv 306
Pymander on, in. 234, 239 , iv. 59
Qualities of the elements in, n 250, 260
Radiations of primordial, n. 357
Radical keynote in, iv. 60
Repeats herself, never, i. 236 . iv 270
Root number of. n 180
Root principles of, i. 114, 161, 193
Rose, symbol of. v 293
Ruler of. n 98

Rulers of various departments in, i 186
Secret operations of, v. 255. 263. 264
Secrets of. v. 121. 142. 174, 263, 407
Seminal principles in, in. 167
Septenary division of, iv. 145 , v. 477
Sevenfold, i 310 ; n. 88 . iv. 198. 341 , v 469
ShatarOpa or, i. 157
Sounding board, a, v. 522, 523
Substance of, v. 485

INDEX

257

Space and, are one, 11 279

Spirit and, in 49

Spirit and soul in, i 178

Spirit beyond manifested, in 122

Spirit of, in. 122, 275

Spirit-soul pervading all, i. 123

Spirit, male, or female, iv. 31

Spirits which guide, n. 202 , iv. 54

Spiritual, .. 272 , ... 312 , in 46, 118 , v 87

Stability of the laws of, u 396

Stars, and, v. 222

Structural energies of, n. 395

Subjective and Objective, v. 558

Submission of, to law, u. 41

Supreme sacredness of the religion of, iv 365

Symbol language taught by, n. 33

Symbols of, in 359 , .v 39 , v. 293

Temple of, n. 193

Tentative efforts of, in 197

Transformation of, n. 122

Triune co-equal, u 339

Truths in, v 283

Two agencies in, n 248

Unaided, failures of, in 63, 66

Unconscious, cannot be, i 320

Uncovered face of, iv 225

Uniformity in laws of, n 336

Unity in, i 179.319; n. 183, v. 86

Universal and abstract, iv 37

Universal cause in, v 261

Universal deity in, in. 258

Universal plane of productive, u 339

Vach a synthesis of all forces in, i 194

Vacuum abhorred by, i 133 , u 57, 218, 243,
393

Vitality in, dormant, in 166

Voice of. u 247 . iv 172 , v. 443

Woman and, v 442

World Virgins and, v. 293

Womb of abstract, n 88 , in. 236 , iv 29

Worship based upon profound knowledge of,
n 113, m. 275

Zi or spirit m, in 64
.NATURE-FORCE or elemental, i. 202
NATURE-POWERS, SEVEN, . 274 , .v 204
NATURE SPIRITS, Elemental or, i. 202, 268 ,
n 181 , v 239, 540

Lower angels are, in 111

Model for, i 272

Phenomena and, i 203

Psychic, i 202

NAUDIN, referred to, in 128. 188 , iv 216
NAUMACHY. (B.bractis), v 295
NAUTCH-GIRLS, Kedeshim of Bible and Indian,

iv 28

NAVE, Christian symbol of, iv. 31
.NAVEL, Ark corresponds with, iv. 29

Centre m Man, v. 555

Correspondences, v 478

Earth, of, in. 399

Lotus flower growing out of Vishnu's, u. 95 ,

in. 43 , iv 40 , v 233, 476
NAVES, Time's wheels and. iv. 183
NAVI-FORMED ARGHA, in 414 ; .v. 28
.NAVIGATION. Aerial, n 284

S 17

NAVIS, Ship, ark or, in 147

Ship-like form of crescent or, iv 31

Sidereal vessel or, iv 31

Vehicle, boat-shaped, or, iv 30
NAYA-harmony, .v. 97
NAZAR, Moses, a, iv 33
NAZARA OR NAZARETH, in. 105
NAZARAEAN, GNOSTICS, in 158
NAZARENES, Belief of, v 160

Demiurge of, in 246

Disciples called, v 136

Jesus and, v 104, 160

"Heretics", v. 168

Kabahstic Gnostics were, v. 161

Manoof. . 245

Mystery tongue and, n 23

Philosophical systems of, i 247

Pupils of, v 161

Religion of, i 58

Sage, v 369

Scripture of. i. 245 , in 105

Spirit a female power among, i 245, 24(3
NAZARETH, Jesus of, n. 379 , in. 385 , iv 77 ,

v 99, 125. 151. 155, 166, 175
NAZARS, v 137, 193, 369
NAZARITE. Chela, v 277
N'CABVAH, i 72 , iv 35
NEANDERTHAL SKULL, in. 199 , iv 256, 257 ,

,v 293, 270, 314
N£ANT, non-being, n 370
NEAPOLITAN Sailor's Prayer, n 189
NEBAT LAVAR BAR LUFIN, the third life or

Mano, i 245
NEBO, Babylonian, iv. 45 , v 74

Generic name, a, in. 215

Moses dies on, iv 23

Mystic name of the caste devoted to,
.v. 22

Son of the moon, iv. 23

Wisdom, God of, iv 22, 45 , v 369
NEBU, False Messiah, v. 368
NEBUCHADNEZZAR, .v 20 , v 102
NEBULA, Bright lines of, n 320

Primeval, n. 316

Spectrum of, n. 322

World's system reborn through a, n 325
NEBULAE. Annulation of, i 163

Astronomy of, i 189

Condensation of, in 255

Congeries of, in 321

Cosmic matter of, i 149

Existence of, n 312

Fohat and, n 397

Gaseous, n 322

Irresolvable, i 294 , n 266

Mill explains, n. 312

Nature of, n. 318

Planetary, n 322

Starry clusters mistaken for, n 267

Stars and, n 314

What are? n 319

World-stuff or, n 303, 319
NEBULAR, Astral light, in the, n 83

Firmament, n 323

Hypothesis, n. 324

258

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

NEBULAR THEORY, the, . 160, 163, 338 ; n. 221,
230. 252, 268, 311, 312, 313, 314. 315, 318,
319,320,321,322,323. v. 107
NEBULOSITY of cosmic matter, n. 316
NEBULOUS, Almighty, the, u. 52

Matter,.. 71,229

Primeval matter, n 314

R.ngs, .. 205 , n 221

Substance, . 164
NECEPSO, Astrologer, v 329
NECESSARIANISM, . 321
NECESSITY, Circle of, in. 304. 378

Cycle of incarnation or, i 82. 274 , v. 213, 300

Matter, force and, iv 218

Sons of, i 115

Universe son of, i. 114
NECK, Earth, of. iii 400

Three heads on one. n 103
NECROMANCER, Serpents in tombs of each,

IH.214, v. 124
NECROMANCY, v. 40, 298
NECROPOLIS, the Chaldean, iv. 30

Christian, v 328
NEGATION, Absolute, i. 80

Am Soph a term of. ii. 147

Asat not merely, of Sat, iv. 16

Cecity of, n. 336

Deity, Satan, of, iv 79

Spirit of paradoxical, iv 59
NEGATIVE. Dual Nature positive and. i 301

Electricity positive and. i 201

Elements, ii. 308

Forces, i. 324 ; MI. 37

Life is positive and, n 328

Perfection of first humanity, in 104

Pole, u 280 , HI. 93

Positive and, mutually attracted, i 292

Positive awakening, i. 332

Sexes, in 269

Svastika implies positive and. in 42
NEGATIVELY EXISTENT ONE. iv. 197
NEGATIVENESS, Realm of, i. 196
NEGRITOS and Lemuro-Atlanteans, in 201
NEGRO, African, iii 441 ; .v 349

Central American, traces of, iv 358

Europe, types in, iv 331

Methodists, v 50

Papuan, in 199

Race, .v 293, 349

Simian type, of, iv 248

Skulls, iv 308

Turanian and, iv. 313

Type, bones of, iii. 280
NEGROES, Aryans and Mongols, iv 178
NEGROIDS, Huxley on, iii 315
NEHHASCHIM, or serpents' works, in. 408
NEHUSHTAN, Brazen serpent or, iii. 386
NEIBBAN, Burmese for Nirvana, i. 112
NEILOS, Indus or, iii 416

Nile or. ni. 415 ; iv 154

Sacred water of . iii 415

Value of the word, ii. 105
NE1TH, Aditi is, v. 214

Ammon was, iii. 143

Goddess, a demiurgical. ii. 115

Mother of Ra, v. 334

Nephtys or, n 111

Queen of heaven or, n 108

Sals Goddess of , n. 114
NEITHA. Female Divinity, v. 74
NEMESIS, Greek, the, n 367

Karma, in 306, 419

Pantheists, of Western, n 366
NEO-ARYANS, Post-diluvian, in. 355
NEO-PLATONIC, Inspirations, v. 305

Schools, v 138, 298, 303, 304. 306. 307
NEO-PLATONIC PHILOSOPHY, v 34. 45t
NEO-PLATONIC WORKS, v. 444
NEO-PLATONISM, Christian veil over, .. 65 ,
v 302, 306

Mysteries of, iv. 333

Period of early, n 399 , v 306
NEO-PLATONISTS. Alexandrian, n 125 ;
v 116, 299, 305

Archetypal ideas of, i 324

Buddha, and, i 66

Chaldeans and, iv. 111

Clement of Alexandria and, in 281 . v 59

Fragments by, iv 174

lamblichus and, v 58

Interpretations of, v 27, 33, 34, 299, 307

Jowett and, v. 28, 32, 35

Microcosm applied to man by, i. 326

Plato's works, and, v 29, 30, 33
NEO-PYTHAGOREANS, u. 76
NEODYMIUM, . 197 , .. 270
NEOLITHIC. Caves, in 351

Celts, .v. 291

Civilization, iv 284

Era, date of, iv. 268

Flints, iv 324

Lake villages, iv 284, 308

Man, .v 246, 255, 284, 291 , 293

Palestine, men in, iv 344

Remains, iv 293
NEOPHYTE, n. 29, 62 , v. 104, 106

Trials of. v 290

Twelve labours of, v 62
NEOPHYTES used the Sign of the Cross, iv 132

v 159
NEPAL, Old school of Buddhism in, .. 71

Temple in, v 97
NEPHESH, Aptitudes of, i 290

Breath of life or, i, 260, 288 , in 169, 377
iv. 23, v 518

Chaiah, . 272

Garment of, in 316

Immortality of, i 289

Living soul or, i. 243, 272

Lower, iv 24

Manas or. i 287

Mould of Rurach, i 290

Seat of the physical appetites, or, «v. 176

Tzelem of. iv. 205

Vital soul, . 272
NEPHILIM, the Fallen Angels, iii. 71, 232, 281,

294 , iv 324. 344

NEPHTYS OR NElTH. ii 111 . v. 246
NEPTUNE. Astronomical places, v. 536

Atlantic islands sacred to. in. 407

INDEX

259

Atlantis divided by, in 405 , iv 334

Chozzar or, iv. 148

Dragon or. in 355

Emblem of, v 117

God of water, n 183

Happy new year to Noah from, n 161

House of, i 164

Laomedon after, iv 364

Leviathan, riding on, in. 271

Light received by, n 299

Ndrayana identical with, iv. 334

Nereus an aspect of, iv 149, 336

Occult theory about, v 222

Orbit of, n 397

Phlegyan isle and, in. 152

Problem about, v 222

Satellites of, i 163, n. 317

Uranus and, i 204 , n 299

Varuna or, in 75
NEREIDS, Goats sacrificed to, iv 150

Patronymic of, iv 336

NEREUS an Aspect of Neptune, .v. 149, 336
NERGAL-SEREZER the Assyrian God, in 217
NERGAS the death God, in. 16
NERO, v 120

NEROSES and SAROSES, n 381
NERVE, Apperception, i 231

Auditory, n 358

Aura, ... 52 , in 299

Cells, iv 240, 243 , v 523

Currents, i 333

Diseases, in 369

Excitation, n 262

Fibrils of brain, i 337

Force.n. 174. 190,233, iv 224, v. 484

Optic, v 521

Plane, v 531

Plexuses, in 101

Sensation, i 231

Sushumna. i 190

System, n 249

Vibrations, v 485
NERVES. Animal sensations, of, n 289

Infusoria without, in. 159
NERVOUS Centres, i 303 , n. 264 , v 531

Ether, n 233, 255, 257, 261. 262, 327. 359 ,
in. 299

Fluid, n 256, ni.370

NERYOSANGH, translator of the Yasna. iv. 327
NESCIENCE, Agnosticism and. i. 74
NESHAMAH, Bundle of life, and, in 316

Ethereal combination of, iv 24

Garment of. i 290

Inspirations of, t. 290

Progressive, i 289

Reason or, iv. 176

Soul or, in 377

Spirit or, i. 288

Tzelem of, iv 205
NEST, Bird, or eternal iv. 294

Solar God, of. n. 75
NETEROO. Egyptian, v 214
NETHER Abyss. Lady of the, iv. 30

Lords, in. 426

Region, in 107,356

World, n 79, 198 , in 443
NETWORK of Destiny, the, n 364
NETZACH m Chaldean Kabalah. i 249
NEUMANN referred to, lii. 422
NEUROPATHIC persons, ni 369
NEUTRAL CENTRE(S), Being, of, .v 300

Fohat produces seven, i. 203

Keely on a, u 280, 281

Latent force, of, i 210

Laya or. ... 242, 281

Life, of, in 263

Line, n 274
NEUTRAL POINT. Curve must pass through a,

,. 274

NEVER-CEASINQ Evolution, .v 116
NEVER-DYING BREATH OF LIFE, .v 160
NEVER-ERRING KARMA, iv 43
NEVER-RESTING PRINCIPLE, in 311
NEVOLEN, or Nevo-loov 246
NEW DISPENSATION, i 62 . in 376
NEW GUINEA, Australia and, in. 21, 328
NEW LIFE, Oeaohoo the younger, the, i 138
NEW MOON, Astoreth, and, iv 30

Paul on, in 85

Seventh Round, in. v 536
NEW ORLEANS, Skeleton found at, m 351
NEW WORLD, America the old, i 337

Fourth race, and, in 218

Mankind of, in 443

Norwegians and Scandinavians settled in, i 337

Secret Doctrine in, in. 422

Svastika m the catacombs of. iv 158
NEW YORK, Aryan Theosoph.cal Society of,
n 355

Statue of Liberty at, in 337

Wilder. Prof , of, in 142
NEW ZEALAND, in 227

Lemuna and, in 298

Lizard with atrophied third eye m, in 298

Traditions of, iv 356
NEW-BIRTH, Water, of, iv 128
NEW-BORN, Miracle of the, n 97
NEWCOMB, Prof , quoted, . 149 . in 157

Cooling of the globe, on the. iv 264

Nebulae, on, n 267

NEWFOUNDLAND, Continent, from France to,
iv 360

Cuttle fish in, in. 438
NEWMAN, Prof , quoted, in 414
NEWTON, S.r Isaac, Agent of, n 201

Alleged blasphemy to the memory of, n 213

Corpuscular theory of, n 39, 207

Ether of, i 78 . n 217.225

Force, on. n 213, 235

Gravitation and, n 213, 214, 216

Great mathematical knowledge of, n. 207

Hebrew Scriptures and, v 182

Kant and, n 326

Letter to Bentley of, n 201

Moon, the, and. v 224

Nature and. v 52

Neglect of, n 218

Philosophy of. .i 331

Plurality of worlds, on, iv 275

Principia of, iv 243

260

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Quoted, i. 78, 164, .. 318,319,331 ,
iv 91, 243

Scientists since, u. 268

Speculations of, iv. 53

Spiritual monad of a, in 244

Teachings and inner convictions of, n. 217

Zodiac, on the, ti 378
NIGEA, Council of, in. 281 , v 156
NICKEL, n. 270

NICODEMUS, mentioned, v. 83
NICOLAlTANS, v 133
NIDANA, Eternal, i 156

Maya and, i 112, 116

NIDANAS, Causes, i. 112 . v. 249, 513, 517, 523,
558, 561

Dual meaning of, v. 558

Karma and, v 560

Sound, and, 552, 523

Four truths, and, i. 118

Occultist, verified by, u. 234

Twelve, .. 112, v. 379, 397, 558, 559
NIDHOGG, Dragon, i. 259

Great serpent, u. 123
NIFFER OR NIPUR, HI 147
NIFL-HEIM mist place, ti 83 , ui. 248 , iv. 343
NIGHT, Asuras and body of, in. 100

Body of. ni 170, 172

Brahma, of, i 79, 114, 165, 266, 285 , n 86,
91, 173, in. 80,308

BrahmS's body turned into, i. 266 , in. 168

Dawn after that, n 86

Dawn to, manvantanc, i. 132

Dawn, until the future, n 92

Day and, i 82, iii. 69 , iv 76, 137

Day of Brahma equals, iv 73

Fires, in. 74

Globe, sevenfold, for each. iv. 326

Great, duration of, i. 192

Homer ascends no higher than, u 143

Latona as, iv. 339

Planet, of a, iv 230

Planets though dead remain intact during, i 83

Polar, iv. 342

Pralayaor, i. 111 , n. 166

Queen of, i 283

Ratri or, in 68

Sandhyd interval between day and, in 70

Set, darkness of, ui 384

Sons of, in 168, iv 341

Sun, iv 151

Symbol of. in 130

System after, i. 1 86

Time, of, n. 136

Unborn, n. 87
NIGHTMARES, n 16, 293
NIGHTS, Brahma, of, i 110, 114, 125, 131 ,
in 90

Deity of, iv 115

Planetary chain, of, i 209

Rest of Brahma, ni. 247
NIGIDIUS FIGULUS, v 334
NIHIL, Creating out of, u 297

Divine principle, v. 387

Infinite, v 387
Meaning of, v 384, 387

NIHILISM, attnbuted to Buddha, v. 385
NIHILISTS, Buddhists called, v 380
NIL, Indus called, hi. 415

Ethiops, in 415
NlLA, Blue river or, HI. 415

Contests on the banks of, in. 404

Mountain, blue, in 402, 404. 405
NILAKANTHA, i. 158 , HI. 98 , iv. 64, 138, 209
NlLALOHITA, Red and blue or, n. 176 . in 115,

198
NILE, Banks of, in. 404

Celestial, iv. 151 , v. 331

Crocodile of sacred, iv. 148

Floods of, in 352

Great deep or, n 31

Indus, Neilos or, in 416

lo to follow Ethiops to, in. 415

Isis-Osins and, ni 365

Isis personified, iv 154

Lotus of, n 96 , iv. 40

Moses rescued from, in 426

Naming of, in 416

Osiris or river, n 105 , iv 155

Present, iv 316

Relics of history along, i 51

Rums on the banks of, in 428

Soundings in the valley of, iv 319

Sources of, i. 60

Thebes, at, in 378

Tropical year and, n 105

Valley of, HI 429 , v 43
NILGIRI HILLS, Mula Kurumba of, in 443 ; v. 47,

122

NILSON, referred to, ii.270.iv 318
NIMITTA, the efficient cause, i. 126 ; n 86
NIMROD, Akkad capital of, n. 32

Bible, and, in 281

Cush, son of, iv 20

Epic of, in 352

Izdubars or, in 335

Mighty hunter, in 374 , v 309
NIMRODS. Prototypes of, in 274
NINE Chambers, Qabalah of the, i. 144

Divinities, v 270

Letters only of Max Mullet, n. 76

Lives of a cat, iv. 122

One he is and, i. 160

Male number, rn. 220

NINEFOLD Divisions of the World, iv 193
NINETEEN Years of the Lunar Cycle, iv 339
NINEVEH, Library of, iv 262

Oan or Fishman of, n. 380

Relics of, v. 431

Tahmurath said to have founded, in 396
NINTH KUMARA in Vishnu Pur ana, i 142
NIOBE, Allegory of, iv 340
NIPPANG, the Chinese Nirvana, i 112
NIPUR or NIFFER, in 147
NIRAKSHA, the abode of the Gods, m. 400
NIRGUNA, Negative, in 104

Parabrahman the absolute, i 131 , v. 350

Vishnu, as, v. 350, 359

NIRMANAKAYAS. Adepts, v. 351, 353, 427, 453,
543

Astral Ego of. v 168

INDEX

261

Birth, and, v. 559

Body, v 402

Boehme, guided by, n 217

Buddhas, Bodh.sattvas and, 364, 366, 401

Divine Incarnation, v 76, 370

Egos of, iv. 186

Manvantaras, from other, in 102, 222

Monads and, HI. 103

Nagas, of. in 206

Nirvana and, 351,354, 360

Nirvanakaya, or, v. 402

Rudra-KumSras, of, in 257

Sacrificial, v. 370

Siddhas are, iv 208

Spirits affecting mediums are often, i 279

Spiritual principles of men and, i 190

State of, v. 427

Two kinds of, v. 354

Watchers, invisible, v 466

Watchers, or, v 466

NIRMATHYA, Fire produced by friction or, ... 245
NIRUKTA and the Sushumna Ray, n 240 , v 275
NIRUPADHI. Prakrit, and Purusha are, n 306
NIRVANA, i 45

Adept can renounce, v 80

Akasha and, n 360

Alaya not, i 119

Annihilation, no, v. 384

Attainment of, in. 90

Buddha, of, v. 105, 350, 362, 364, 366, 373,
378, 407, 410

Buddhist, n 300 , v. 367

Devachan and, i 226 . v 497

Dhyani-Chohans are all in, i 176

Divine Peace and, ui 248

Doctrine of, v. 384, 410

Dogma of, i. 45

Earth, reached on, iv 101 , v 401

Egos in, i. 291 , v 397

Eternal, v 388

Ever-present IS, v 352

Fourth path leads to, i 254, 255

Genetic Eden and, in 208

Globes, of, i. 226

Individual pralaya, n. 86

Inner man of the first knows not, in. 283

jfvanmukta, and, v 402

Krishna, Vishnu merged in, iv 152

Ku-sum, triple form of, v. 374

Laya or, t 196

Liberation, final, in 245

Maya and, i 43

Meaning of, i 309 , n. 89, 291 , v 385, 386,
387, 388

Monads who have not reached, in 67

Moksha, or, v 83, 381, 384

Mukti or, i 43 . v 381

Mysteries of, v 352, 353

NirmSnakayas who have renounced, iv. 186 ,
v. 80, 351.354, 360

Opinion of, in. 248

Parabrahman, is, v. 353

Paradise of bliss, a, in 208

Path to, v. 366, 402

Pitns and, v 532

Post-manvantanc, iv 59

Promised land or, n 291

Sabbath or, i 285

Shankara on, n 294

Shekmah a state like, n 344

State of. v 386, 388

Third race, no, before the, iv. 181

Thread of radiance in, in 89

Two kinds of, v 401

Vanishing point of differentiated mattter or.i. 229

World, called, v 83
NIRVANIC, Body, v 366

Condition of the seventh principle, i 330

Dissociation of all substances, i 196
NIRVANIC STATE, Lower, v 360

Monad and, in 192

Negation of. n. 43

Purely, i 243
NIRVANIS, v. 353, 354, 362, 401

Highest and earliest, in 235

Jtvanmukti or, v 359

MahSmanvantaras, from preceding, in 89

Spirits of men becoming, i. 285
NIS, Nissa, Sinai, v 278
NISAN, Jewish month, v 150, 278
NISHADA, a quality of sound, n 258
NISSI, the God, in 19
NITATUl, one of the Pleiades, iv 121
NTTI, parent of harmony (Naya), iv 97
NITROGEN, Air or, i 179

Crookes on, u 274

Elements, one of the four, iv 164

Elements saturated with, in 167

Lmga Shartra and, iv 165

Molecules of, in. 165

Noumenon of, n 351

Paracelsus and, i. 337

Protoplasm contains, 11 362

Terrestrial manifestation of, n 348
NITROZONIC Gases, i 147
NITYA, Constant dissolution or, n 87

Eternal, i. 136

Perpetual, in 79, 310

Pralaya, in. 310

Sarga, in. 310
NIZA, referred to, in 47
NIZIR, Mountain of, in 153
NO-BRAHMAN, A-Bram, in 205
NO-FORM from form, . 124
NO-GODS, Gods became, in 250 ; iv 68
NO-NUMBER, Non-being or. i 152

Oi-Ha-Hou or. i 160

One number issued from, i. 150, 152, 157
NO-THING, Absolute, iv 123

Am Soph or, n 57, 342 , in 137

Boundless and endless, in 134
NOACHIAN records, v 104
NOACHIDAE, History of. ... 150
NOAH. Adam and, n 162 , in 424

Allegory of, in 225, 314

American, in 149

Ancient tradition about, in 267

Androgyne man symbolized by, ii 162

Ark of, n 75 . in. 48, 79, 293, 309 . .v 29, 31,
35, 113, 181, 184; v. 197

262

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Atlantean. in. 268

Black raven of, 11. 161

Chaldean, HI 149

Chinese, HI. 364

Cubical structure of, iv 169

Cush descendant of, iv 20

Deluge of, i 136 , u 85 , in. 17, 18, 45, 149,
352, 391. 398 , iv 34. 103, 343 , v 73

Egg and the ark of, u 75

Enoch and, iv. 102, 294

Female, iv 30

Fifth race, belonged to, iv. 102

Grandfather of, iv 294

Greek, iv 338

Ham, son of, v 297

Hanokh and, iv. 102

Hind, iv. 168

lapetos, one of the sons of, in 151

Indian, in 308

Jehovah and, u 162

Jewish, in 152

Kabir, was, in 389

Melchtzedek identical with, in. 390, 391

Pagan Gods and, in 390

Patriarch, in 359 , .v. 167

Peiruun, the Chinese, in. 364

Period of, v 89

Pithecoid, the, iv. 225

Prithu said to be, n 380

PurSmc MSS , and, i. 53

Root Manu, Seed Manu, and. iv 169

Shista. identical with Hindu, iv 168

Son of, v 297

Spirit, the, in 153

Stories of, in. 18

World deluges and, in. 335
NOAH-XISUTHRUS, in. 396
NOAHS, Deluges and their, in 146, 307
NOBLE CROWN, God Mir-Ku or, in 19
NOBLE LIFE, God Zi-ku or, in. 18
NOD, Land of, in 288. 393
NODE. Ascending, of moon, in 85

Determination of moon's, n 388

Moon approached her. fourteen days after

epoch of 1491 . n 387
NODES, Botanical term, n. 33

Moon, of, n 118

Motions of, n 385

NODUS in study of Symbology. i 178
NOETIC, Dianoia, in 38

Family, the, in 150
NOFIRHOTPOO, he who is in absolute repose,

,v. 32

NOFRE, meaning of, v 285
NOMADIC, Life, in 318

Tnbes and Zodiac, n. 373
NOME, God of the town or, .i. 399
NOMINALISM, Conceptionalists and, i. 70
NOMINALISTS, Mediaeval, i. 317

Question signed by, i 70
NON-BEING, Absolute, .. 119 ; n 204

Absolute being and. of Hegel, i 81, 124

Atman passes into. i. 243

Being born from, n. 58

Be-ness and. iv 16, 197

Bliss of, i 124

Chaos and, n 365

Intellectual life starting from, n. 370

Mystery of, i. 70

No number or, i. 152

One being eternal, i 1 16, 1 17

Pralaya and, i 137 , n. 382

Real being or, i. 117

Secret of being and, i 220
NON-EGO, Absolute, neither Ego nor, iv. 170

Divine, v 367

Parabrahman is not, i 188 . n 146

Pankalpita causes a belief in. i. 120

Perfect, v 400

NON-ENTITY, . 199. in 183 , .v 150
NON-EVOLUTIONISTS, Mythology and, n. 16
NON-EXISTENCE, Bliss of, i. 112, 116
NON-EXISTING or latent Prmc.ples, in. 269
NON-INITIATED, Christians, in 72

Commentator, a, iv 209
NON-INTELLIGENT. Elemental* . 320

Lunar Dhvani, are, i. 239
NON-INTERVENTION, Law of, v. 224
NON-KABALISTS, Explanation for, iv 36
NON-LUMINOUS F.re-m.st, n 324
NON-MANIFESTED Logos, v 430
NON-NUCLEATED Jelly Speck, in 161
NON-OCCULTIST, Disadvantage of the, in 330
NON-PANTHEISTIC Evolutionists, .v 232
NON-RATIONAL Stage. Man has passed the,

in 300

NON-SEPARATENESS. All that lives, of, . 136,
319

Self in the sense of, iv 138

Universe, of, in 383
NONNUS, quoted, n 116, in. 152
NOO, the Goddess, primordial water, n 155
NOOM, the heavenly artist, in 272
NOON, Androgyne unity, the, n 68

Celestial river, n. 24
NOOR ILLAHEE, the light of the Elohim,

iv 83

NOOSE, cruciform, or Pasha, iv 118
NOOT. Celestial abyss, the. i 274

Expanse of heaven called, i. 275 , n 68

Fohat issued from, n 398

NORDENSKlOLD, Islands discovered by, iv 343
NORNS sprinkle Yggdrasil, iv 89
NORSE. Ask, in 106

Cosmogony, n 145

Goddesses, in 108

Legends of Asgard, in 105

Legends of Lok ..... 284

Legends of mundane tree, i. 259

Mythology, iv. 323
Yggdrasil or, iv. 89
ORTH, Cradle of phy

NORTH, Cradle of physical man in. iv. 344

Cross of, iv. 117

Eastern occultists of, i. 156

Evil comes from, i 181

Gods and religious beliefs from, iv. 344

Positive electricity on, n 275

Prayer turning to, in 361
NORTH AMERICA, Colossal ruins of, in. 337

Geometry of the Semites and, n 20

INDEX

263

NORTH CORNWALL, in. 326
NORTH PACIFIC, HI 404
NORTH POLAR REGION, HI. 326
NORTH POLE, Cap of, in. 371

Capricorn at, in 429

Continent, at first, in 400 , iv 353

Dragon is, iv 340

Hyperborean continent and, in 20

Lemunans gravitated towards, u> 276

Mount Meru is, i. 253 , in 402 , v 436

Separation of, in 146

Serpent and, in 355

South and, i 253 , n 329

Zodiac horizon and, iv 353
NORTH WIND, Apollo and, iv 340

Boreas or, iv 340

Cursing, i 181

Toom, n 398
NORTHERN Buddh.sm, v 370

Europe, v 148

Lights, n. 3 58

Stocks, origin of, iv 313
NORWAY, in. 333, 421 , iv 344, 355

Arctic circle or, in 332

Atlantis, and, in 421

Lemuna and, «... 332, 333, 401

Pre-Lemunan continent, and, iv 344

Rise of land in, iv 355

Runic writing in, in 346

Scandinavia or, in 24

Severed parts, one of the, in. 398

Tumuli in. in 422
NORWEGIAN, America settled by, i 337

Lemming, migrations of, iv 350

Mariners, in 421
NORWICH, Orthodox of. in 434

Philosopher of, n 381

Self-made adept of, in 361
NOSTRIL, Breath from Toom's right, n. 398
NOSTRILS, Lord God with smoke coming from

h,s. n. 187

NOT-GODS, Asuras or, in. 101
MOT-SPIRIT, Shankaracharya on, n. 297

Unknown, n. 302

NOTARICON, Method of calculation, v 113
NOTATION, Ancient musical, iv 172

Decimal, n 76 , v 342

Planets' movements, of, iv. 114

Vedasof, v 197
NOTES, Archaic stanzas, on the, in. 15

Key-note which gives birth to the seven, iv, 60

Peoples, of history of, in 331

Scale of Seven, n 258. iv 174
NOTHING, Nothing can come out of. n. 293

Something which is, n. 74, 146
NOTHINGNESS, Abyss of, i 204
NOTRE DAME DE PARIS, n 110 ; v 241
NOUGHT, Absolute no-thing or, .v 123

Circle or the, iv. 145

Nothing, or, n. 65

Was, in 137
NOUMENA, Cosmic element, of a, n 295

Elements, of, in 275 , iv 164

Forces of, n 364

Gods as, iv. 334

Manasic plane, on, v. 554

Nature, of the powers of. iv 334

Occultism treats of, n. 200

Phenomena, of all, n 203 , iv 87

Realm of, i 178

Region of, in 114

Substance and, n. 42

World of, n 165

NOUMENAL, Absolute independent of, power,
.v 170

Barriers of, matter, n 341

Basis of the second triangle, n 339

Cause, i 202

Cosmos phenomenal and, separated by a rope,
i 154

Creative force as, n 89

Elements, homogeneous, i 265

Essences, i 317

Existence, iv 170

Nature, n 97

Nature, aspect of the female power in, » 149

Phenomenal expression of, n 355

Phenomenal plane and, i 132, 324

Super-astral or, light, i 142

Super-spiritual or, iv 192

Universe of thought, n 342

Universe phenomenal and, i 201

World, plane of the, iv 153
NOUMENOI, Meta-elements and, n 276

Sravah, of Amshaspends, in 384
NOUMENON, Aether, of ether, n 232
Akasha, of ether, i 298
Akasha, of Prakrit i, i 300
Conscious cause, n 241
Conscious guiding, of forces, n 358
Cosmolatry concerned itself with the, n. 181
Cosmic matter, of, i 109
Cosmic, of matter, the third Logos, i 82
Cosmic phenomena, of, n 247
Ego, of personal, i 187
Electricity, of, n 255
Elements, of, n 88
Ether, of, n 181,232,395
Fohat the power dividing the, i 169
Forces, of, n 358
Hydrogen, of, in 121
Individuality and intelligence of, n 216
Kosmos and i 70, in. 37
Life principle as, iv 242
bght, of, n 203
Matter, of, i 127, 149 , n 234, 325, 335 ,

in 269

Mulapraknti, i 131 , in 76
Nebulae, of, irresolvable, i 164
Newton on God as, of all, n. 215
One being is, i. 117
One reality of, n 40
Osiris of, v 233

Oxygen, hydrogen and nitrogen, of, n. 351
Parabrahman beyond the, of all noumena,

M 150
Powers of cognition influence appearance of,

• 112

Phenomenon and, i 111, 117, n 215
Physical particles, of, i 266

264

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Seventh state, of, i. 203

Spiritual fire, of, in. 114

Thought of, i 80

Three in one, of, in. 121

Time, of infinite, i 131
NOUR, Fire, v 166
NOUS, Dianoia, and, in 38

Divine wisdom or, ni. 375

Greeks, of the, v 94,447,451

Logos, and, in 38

Mahal, and, n 170

Manu or, i 141

Matter moving, i. 123

Mensor. n 170

Mind or, n. 66, 170 , in 119 , iv 124. 144

Mundane intelligence of Plato or, i 121

Potency, v. 447

Psyche and. in 143, iv. 171

Quaternary, one of a, iv. 171

Spiritual soul or. iv 144

Wisdom, the higher divine, i. 247
NOUTI OR NOUT1R. ii. 399
NOVA ZEMBLA NORTH OF PERSIA, in. 397
NOVALIS, referred to. i 260
NOVEMBER. Extinguishing of fires on the first
of, ,v 329

Meteoric showers of, n. 397
NUAH, Chaldean, the. in. 153

Noah and. in. 153

Universal mother or, iv. 30
NUBIA, Egypt reached through, iv. 316
NUCHTHEMERON of Apollonius of Tyana

n. 169

NUCLEATED CELL, .v. 228
NUCLEI, Centres of life are isolated, in. 46
NUMA, POMPILIUS, v. 194

Books, of, v 297

Tomb of, v. 122
NUMBER, Colour, Form. Sound, and, v. 418, 420

Manifested Universe and, v 418
NUMBER 1,v. 116. 189
NUMBER 2, v. 116. 189
NUMBER 3. v 189
NUMBER 4, Creative God. v. 189
NUMBER 9. Ancient language, and, n. 20

Cosmogony, place of, in, n. 33

Triple ternary, iv. 152
NUMBER 10, Perfection of, in 414

Pythagorean Decad and, iv 123. 144

Reproductive organs and, n 107

Sephiroth and. iii. 237

Total of, n 151

NUMBER 30, Deity as the, n 66
NUMBER 318. Civil calendar and, n 35

Gnostic value of Christ is, n 35
NUMBER 365. iv 99
NUMBER 700. ,v. 87
NUMBER 888, .v. 87
NUMBER VALUES, .v 129
NUMBERS, Aristotle on, n. 77

Astrological, v 151

Birth of the globes, of, i 223

Celestial Chinese, in 48

Celestial deities revealed, n 151

Creation of, iii 52

Divine mysteries expressed, by, n. 66

Every being has, v 116

Expression of thought by, n 33

Figures, and, n 185

Figures key to esoteric, i 218

Force which organises, i 135

Fourth is manifested Cosmos, v 189

German, v. 117

Gods and, iv. 147. v. 116

Great Pyramid, in, n 25

Identical symbolic, n 35

Infinite correlations of, v. 456

Jehovah measure, of the, in. 50

Jesus, put in the mouth of, iv 189

Lucky and unlucky, v. 116

Masonry and, i 172

Mathematical, iv. 122

Moses' name, of, iv 109

Mountains, of, iv. 36

Mystic nature of all, n 99

One beginning of all, n. 157

One, gathered into, i 291

Perfect, v 423, 507

Perpetual recurrence of, 4, 3, 2, in 83

Phallic interpretation of, v. 85

Points or, and the duad, ii. 343

Power of, n. 148, iv 171 , v 115

Pyramid, v. 151

Pythagorean, n 62, 76. 151. 179

Rounds and their, i 223

Rudra's progeny, of, iv. 185

Sacred, iv 170

Self-moving, iv 122

Septenary groups of. iv 1 65

Sounds and, n 185

Stanza IV, referred to in, i. 152

Syllabic signs possessing the meaning of, n 20

Symbolism of, v. 113, 114. 115. 117, 118, 235

System defined by, iv 130

Tetrad is sacred, iv 170

Ten of scale, v. 210

THAT was before all, it. 343
NUMERAL SYSTEM, Origin of the, n 144
NUMERALS, Antiquity of, iv. 155

Cosmological theory of, v. 87, 115

Hebrew alphabet and, v. 212

Hindu symbolism of, iv 146

Kabahstic, i 284 , v 86

Occult, n 158

Pythagoras, of, v 87, 113

Sacred Science of, i 153

31415, the famous, i 174

Various systems of, v 341
NUMERATION, Geometry and. v 185
NUMERICAL, Abraxas, value of. iv 42

Bible symbols, v 206

Coincidences, n. 364

Divisions, iv 169

Harmony of Moses and Jehovah, iv. 109

Hebrew letters, value of, v 206

Kabahstic methods, iv 169

Keys of Bible, n 30

Meanings in, iv 110

Method, Bible read by the, iv 113

Mysteries of the Persian Simorgh, iv 134

INDEX

265

Pythagoras, evolution of, u 158

Symbols, patriarchs are, in 390

System of Egypt, iv 130

System, Europe, in, v. 342

System, Greece, of, v 342

System, Language of Initiates of, v 178

System, Universal Knowledge and, v 185

System of science in the Mosaic books, u. 25

System of the universe, i 178

Value of relation between diameter and cir-
cumference, iv 114
NUMERICALLY, Hebrew scrolls read, in. 213

Jehovah, Adam and Noah one, u 162
NUN THE FISH, . 307
NUNTIUS, Mercury called, in. 41
NURAGHI of Sardinia, in 351
NURSE, Earth a kind, i. 209

Egypt, of I sis, in. 373

Ether as agent referred to as, in 114

Ma, the root, n 111

One Thing (man), of, in. 118

World, of, iv 96
NURSERY, Adepts, for, i 255

Monads, of all mundane, n. 297

Souls, of human, i 265
NURSES, of Kartikeya, iv 119
NURSLING, Ether or wind, of, in 118

Gods-revealers, of the, n 287

Kartikeya, of. Pleiades, iv 190
NUTATION. Dr Croll on, in 315
NUX, Birth of Erebus and, i 170
NYAM-NYAM, dying out, in 443
NYSSA, tradition of, v. 278
NYAYA, Atoms of the, n 49

Vedantaand, i 126
NYINGPO or Alaya, i. 120
NYMPHAEA LUTEA of Audubon of. in 438
NYMPH AL STATE of Animals, in. 128
NYMPHS seduced by Indra, iv. 185

OAKS, Druids and, v 49
OAN the Fish Man, n. 380
OANNES, Babylonian Dag, iv. 150

Berosus, of, in. 229

Chaldaen, i. 307

Dagon. in 18,64, 147,365, iv. 63

Ichthys, Jonas or, n. 380

Man-fish, the, n. 59, in 196 . .v. 63, 71
OASES, Tibetan. ,. 55
OASIS in the Gobi desert, iv 71
OATH, Sodalian, v. 29
OB, Aub or, a serpent, n 80

Od, and Aour, i 142

Sorcerers, messenger of death used by, i 142
OBELISKS, British Columbia, of. in 428

Egyptian inscribed, i. 62

Meaning of, i. 184

Sals, at temple of, in 394
OBJECTIVE, Astral, v. 526

Consciousness, v 525, 530

Plane, v 529

Terrestrial, v 526

Universe, v. 488

OBJECTS, of Mysteries, v 279 to 283
OBLATE, Spheroid unaccounted for. n 317
OBLIQUITY of the ecliptic, in 406 , iv 294
O'BRIEN, quoted, n 194
OBSCURATION, Manvantara and, iv 273
Mars at present in a state of, i 219
Period, i. 234 , m. 58
Pralaya of, in. 79, 308, iv. 230
Spirit, of, i 228 , iv. 302
Worlds under, v.. 274

OBSCURATIONS, Cyclic, i 213 215, .v 230
OBSERVATION, secret scientific, v 323
OBSESSION, v 250, 500
OCCULT Arts, v. 62, 271
Astronomy, Kabalists, and, v. 220 to 225
Astrology, v 333
Books, v 469, 470
Calculations, v. 116
Centre in Brain, v 438
Correspondences, v 464
Cosmogony, . 204, 320, n 313 . v 31,

180, 227

Doctrine, ... 353 , v 226, 247, 258, 266, 501
Geology, v 227
Hexagon, v 120
Interaction, v 428
Knowledge. , 66, 275 , ... 148 . in 39 , .v 190 ;

v. 256. 370, 432, 482
Knowledge of priests, v, 58, 91
Law.v 106, 180.394,492
Learning, v 271

Literature, destruction of, v 295
Lore, v. 49, 194
Masonry, v 175

Metaphysics, i 188 , in 125 , v 381. 384
Mysteries, n 281 , .... 132 , ,v 68 , v 45,424,

444
Nature, i 205, 206, 326 , n 268 . in 360 ,

iv. 119,v, 91,456, 461
Numbers, v 264
Phenomena, v 257
Philosopher, v. 282
Philosophy, i 143, 206 , n 260, 324, 343, 353,

365, in. 96, 195, 203, 442, iv 121, 140,

21 1 , v 226, 228, 232, 287, 331 , 362, 462, 488
Powers, v 180. 240, 354, 458, 469, 479
Principles, division of, v. 470
Properties, v 443
Records, i 205, iv. 200 . v. 178
Rites, v. 242
Saence(s). .. 135, 206, 315, in. 77, 103,

v. 41, 51, 60, 61, 75, 80, 86, 88, 121, 165.

242. 245. 287. 295. 331. 389, 406. 423, 429,

460, 463, 474, 479. 484
Symbolic reading, v. 205, 246
Symbology, v 135, 316 , in 376 , v 115,166,

206, 207, 537
Teaching, .. 65 , .. 380 , in. 19, 96, 234, 376 ,

.v. 176, 177 . v 97, 220, 350, 355, 356, 485
Theogony, v 190
Training, v. 474

Truths, v 295, 355, 368, 445, 531
Universe, v 275
Volume, Bible is. v 91, 105
Wisdom, i 168 , in. 376 , v. 289, 382

266

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Weapons, v 121
OCCULTISM, Advance in. v. 514
Akasha of, i 196
Anthropology, and, iv. 258
Antiquity of man, on, lii 156
Apollonius and, v 142
Archaic, i 173, n 391
Archaic Aryan works on, n 348
Archaic cosmogony and, i 200
Astronomy and, v 222
Atoms called vibrations in, it 358
Atoms, on the selective power of, n 272
Bacteria as viewed in, i 272
Cavities of brain and, v. 556
Cis-Himilayan, in 59, iv 174
Colour and, v 442
Consciousness and, v 547
Corroborated by science, v 449
Cosmic Logos of, iv 219
Christian era, in early days of, i. 57
Christian Trinity and, i. 173
Creators, on, in 87
Crucifixion of Christos and, v 552
Darwinism and, i. 238, 265 , ni 201
Defence of, iv 219
Deity abstract triangle in, i. 84
Dogma in, oldest, i 76
Double sign and, m. 42
Double radiation and, v 424
Dweller on Threshold and, v 500, 501,

512, 567
Eastern, i 80,137,286, HI 94, iv. 212 ,

154, 229, 232, 249
Eastern and Western, v 226 to 236
Eastern schools of, i 157
Eastern student of, in 59 , v 154
Electricity is matter according to, i 171
Elemental of, i 201
Elements of, i 265

Errors examined m defence of, n 229
Ethenc tremors, on, n 239
Evolution, and, in 192
Fiery lives, and, in 125
Flashes of Genius and, v 466
Fohat, key in, n 397
Form on, i 324
Fundamental law in, i 160
Genesis, m, v 449
Geology and Anthropology, in. 81
Haeckel. answers, iv 222
Heart, and, v. 518
Hebrew, i 187
Hermaphroditism and, HI 127
Himalayan chain, and, MI 399
Hinduism, and, in. 78
History of, v. 326, 396
Inorqanic accepted by, nothing, i 293
Kabalah and, n. 343
Kant, and, n 326
Kdrmic effects of. HI. 73
Jesuits, of the. v 274
Kismet, contrary to, v, 539
Knowledge of, v 226
Keely and, ii 289
Language of, iv 187

Law of, v 417

Light in, three kinds of, in 49

Leibnitz and, h. 351, 352

Magic and, v. 112,447

Maelstrom of, i 182

Masonry and, v. 112

Materialistic science and, n 358

Metaphysics of, iv. 220

Minor teaching of, iv 211

Monad in, third, n 343

Monads or Jivas of, u 354

Moon's influence, on, iv. 34

Motion and force, on, ii 236

Mysteries of, v 217

Mysteries revealed by, n. 122 , v 293

Mystic tenets of, i 192

Mystics before our era knew, i 62

Narada in, in 59, 92

Nature in, v 477

Nature recognizes nothing outside, in 199

Nebular theory and, n 320

Neptune and, v. 222

North Pole, and, HI 399

Number 7 in, n 382

One existence and, i 70

Opponents of, iv 234

Orientalists and, v 287

Origin of the universe according to,

u 318

Panorama of. in Isis, i 63
Paramatma and, v 486, 487
Personal God and devil, on a, iv 43
Phantasies of, n 206
Phantom made apprehensible by, n 212
Phraseology of, n 329
Pineal gland, on, HI 299 , v 483
Planets of. seven, i 145
Pleroma of. v 462, 463
Practical, i 201 , n 148, v 112,510
Primeval, of Aryavarta, iv 135
Primordial races, seven and, iv 182
Principles of . iv 205 . v 125
Proofs of. m 195
Real divine, i 276
Reasons for belief m, iv 17
Ritualism and Symbolism of, v 273
Roman Catholic Church and, i 65
Root of ungulate mammals according to.

.v 305

Rudimentary organs, and, iv 253
Sat as viewed by, HI 69
Science, and, i 323 , n 205, 219, 275, 313 ,

iv 221 , v. 382, 444
Science of, n 244
Science of numerals important in study of,

i 153

Secrecy and, v. 142, 465, 468
Secret Books of, data from, HI. 62
Secret Doctrine written for students of, i 87
Seers of, n 328
Senzar of, HI 437
Seven Stars of, v 202
Sexual intercourse forbidden in, v. 510
Solar flames, on. H 254
Spiritual, v 464

JNDEX

267

Spheroidal form, on, i. 133
Stanzas emanate from, i 59
Students of, i. 46 , u. 399 ; iv 157 , v. 110,

170, 174, 218, 243, 256, 295, 333, 410, 443
Study of, v. 464

Superstition, and, i. 59 , iv. 363
Tattvas and, v. 469, 475
Teaching of, in 57 , iv. 241
Terminology of practical, i 148 , v 389,

537. 538

Ternary and, v. 116
Theory and Practice m. v 465
Theurgy or, v. 78, 170
Theoretical, v 85
Treatises on, v 59
Triangle and, iv 166
Tyro in, in 159
Untrained mind in, i 216
Universal unity, on, i 128
Visible, makes the Logos, n 148
Water and, v 233
Western, v. 115,227
Western students of, iv 139
Wisdom of, v 449
Zohar on, v 112

OCCULTIST(S;, Adam-Adami , and iv 19
Adept, i 201 , ii 207 , v 78
Adi-Shakti as viewed by, i 76
Advaitm, . 73, 74

Akasha, not ether of, i 336 , iv 256
Ancestors or Pitns of, i 268
Anthropology of, iv 245
Antiquity of man as estimated by, iv 256
Antiquity of writing claimed by, in 437
Ape and, i 238
Appeal, right of, iv. 249
Asia, in, v 381
Astral form, and, iv 230
Astral light of, i 300 ; n. 81 , in. 408 , v. 383
Astral shadows spoken of by, in. 193
Astrologers, and astronomers, n 371
Astrology and, v 329, 331
Astronomy of the, i 164
Asuramaya and, in. 62
Asuras the highest breath for the, in 101
Atma, view of, i 273
Axiom of, n. 364
Balzac an, i. 235
Basis of, iv. 126
Bible, on, v 91, 105
Boehme an, iv 167
Book of Dzyan, and, iv. 167
Brahman, and, in 82
Brahmans differ from. in. 308
Cause with effect, never confuse, u 141
Causeless cause of, i 80
Christians and, i. 83 , n 379 , in 80 , v 127,

163, 217

Chronology of, ill, 164
Church and, v 167, 327
Climacteric year of, n. 382
Colour, vibration, and, v. 485
Consciousness, and, v 547
Continental, v 174
Cosmic evolution, and. i 147

Cosmolatores, not, in 199

Count d'Ourches an early, iv. 45

Creation of man and, in. 57

Crookes and, n 346, 351

Cross, on the, iv 1 1 1

Cycle merging into cycle traced by, in. 195

Cyclic re-incarnation, and, v 357

Cyprian and, v. 170

Czolbeand, in 162

Dark sayings in sacred books understood by,

iv 104

Darwinism and, i. 239 , iv 266
Devils, and, v 60, 62
Diagrams made by, i 265
Duty to religion of, v 124, 125
Eastern, . 132, 147, 156, 160, 164, 276, 326.

ii 341, 346, in 95, iv 25, 115, 151, 159,

164 , v 195, 226, 227, 229, 354, 483
Egyptian zodiac, and, in 433
Elemental, and, i 320, n 190
Empirics and, iv 234
Entities of, i 147
Esoteric Vedantm school of, i. 273
Ether, a reality to, n 39
Evidences which satisfy, i 67
Evolution, on, n 361
Evolutionists and, i 196 , iv. 222
Father-mother as viewed by, i 160
Fearlessness of, v 106
Fire, and, in 115
Fire of wisdom on, iv 137
Five-pointed star, and, i 73
Foetus, on growth of, iv 255
Fohat, on, i 81, 171
Followers of Cam, v 71
Forces, and, i 77 , n 315 , v 383
French literature, of, i 135
Geologist and, in 23
Gnostics, and v 168, 327
God, and, n 67 . v 127
Haeckel and, iv 240
Heart, knowledge of, v 518
Hierarchy of sages, believe in a, in. 421
Hindu, v. 115, 117, 191
Hindu Mahabharatan war historical to, n 112 ,

,v 24

Hindu symbology, and, n 391
History and, v 254
Ignoramuses, will be thought, n 201
Indo-Aryan, in 21
Inner man, in the, in. 166
Interpretation, modes of, n 80
Jehovah, and, v 190, 277
Julian an, v 218

Kabahsts and, i. 142, 280, 290, 308, 319. 329
Kant as viewed by, n 326
Keely, an unconscious, n 281
Laws, do not modify, n 212
Legends among, i 256
Lev. and, i. 298
Leibnitz, agree with, n 352
Life of an atom, on, i 199
Light of, in 50
Light to, n 203
Living fire of, n 52

268

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Magic and. in. 186

Mahat of, i. 122

Manas, view of, i. 231 , v 77

Man's principles and, v 361

Man, on double nature of, iv 203

Materialism and, iv 15, 216. 286

Matter, and, . 203 . v 384

Mediaeval, .. 64

Miracles, and, v. 450

Mesmerism, and, v 511

Modern theory of development and, m. 194

Moon, and, i 211

Mother philosophy, and, in 157

Mystery of cross, and, iv 126

Nastika, a. i 322

Naturalist, and. in 23

Nature, view of forces of. i 199

Nidanas, and, lii. 23

Noumenon, and, 11. 216

One Law, believe m, iv 124

One life of, u 267

One Unity, and, iv. 241

Orientalists and, in 155

Origin of Man, on, in. 178

Paracelsus an. i 307

Perceptive senses, estimate of our, u. 353

Phenomena of, iv. 222

Philosophy of, ii. 324 , in 147

Pithecoid ancestry, and, m. 160

Powers, called Dhyan Chohans by, i. 276

Practical, i 280

Proposition, i 206

Providence, and, n 367

Pure air as life-giving known to, i 303

Religion, and, v 70

Sabbath of, u. 203

Sacred books of the east and, i 57

Sacred numbers known to. i 134

Sage known only to a few. in 444

Satan, and, v 312

Second death, and. v. 491

Science and, i 336 , n 53. 199. 200. 239. 361 .

.v 232 . v 51 , 52, 467
Scientists, and, i 362 , iv 224
Semi-initiated, i. 189
Semite's God rejected by, iv 444
Septenary law and, iv 194
Sidereal beings, and. i 182
Soul, and, n. 313
Space, on, i 204

Species, and differentiation of, iv 303
Spirit and soul, on, iv. 241
Spirits, and, in. 369
Spontaneousgenerationand.nl 158
Stanzas understood only by a few, i 87
Substance, use of the word, ii. 235
Sun, and, v. 219
Supernatural powers and. v. 459
Tables of correspondences of, v. 433
Tasmanian women's sterility understood by.

in. 201

Theosophists and, i 338 , ii 327
Traditions known to be correct by. in. 17
Trans-Himalayan, in 97
Unbelief, prepared for, in. 436

Unconscious All of, i 132

Unity of human species, and, iv 178

Universe, view of, iv 114

Vedantms, view of monad differs from, i. 82, 194

Vishishthadvaita philosophy, and. i 128

Water a term used by, i 133

Western, v 226, 460

Willow-leaf theory and, n 315

World Philosophy, and, v 265

Worlds, of Metaphysicians, n 324
OCEAN, Abysses of, n 332

Akashic, n 177

Atlas and Proteus, and depths of, iv 331

Black waters of, in 405

Celestial, i 141

Churning of, i 135, 136. n 62, 113, in 380

Cosmic matter, in. 167

Curds in, of space, i. 160

Daughter of, in 405

Devs, in 398

Electric, n 328

Existence, of, iv. 141

Floors, disturbance of, in 314, 323, 327 ,
.v 269

Gods emerging from, iv 63

Gods father of, n 59

Gods fled to shore of milky, n 137

Himalayas, flowed to, iv 142

Immortality, of, i 137

Indian, and Lemuna, in 20, 404 , iv 180, 249

Infinite and shoreless, i 149 , n. 204

Infinite, of the, n. 154

Island sinks in, in. 364

Karshvars, which flows between the, iv 327

Kshlra, of milk, in 402

Life, of, i 134

Matter, of, i 230 , iv 254

Monad, a drop out of shoreless, in 192

Mysteries beyond and within radiant, n 358

Primordial, of space, n. 177

Prachetasas and, iv 149

Radiant light, was, i 137

-Shell, palace an. in 402

Sidereal, iv 30

Sltme, protoplastic dweller in, iv 220

Solar system one, n. 87

Space called, i 160 , n 177 . iv 327

Talk across, n. 284

Tethys, wife of, in 76

Universal, of space, iv 188, 283

Varuna, God, iv 148

Venus from, foam, n 95
OCEANIC, Earth, expanse on, in 75

Tribes, inferiority of some, in. 169
OCEANID Clymene, Prometheus son of. iv 89
OCEANS, Black water or, n. 134

Carbonic acid of, i. 297 , m 167

Continents make way for, iv. 273

Displacement of, in 359

Giants of old buried beneath, in 279

Indian Atlantic and Pacific, in 327

Seven, i 301 , ii. 88 , iv. 188,273

Shifting of. in. 325

OCEANUS, or Okeanos, Arkite Titans, one of.
m 151

INDEX

269

Daughters of, in 412
OD. Light, pure life-giving, i. 142

Ob, Aourandi 142

Reichenbach, of, ... 52
ODIC or magnetic chord, u 279

Fluid, v. 427
ODIN, Ases, father of Gods and, u. 145

Buddha and, i 52

Buddhas, one of the, .... 421

Eye of, u 118

Life of soul, endows man with, in. 106

Loki brother of, in 284

Magic, and, v 42

Max Muller on worship of, i. 52

Mim.r, at feet of, ... 118

Ravens of, u. 161 . in 108

Spirit, or, u. 145
ODOUR, Keely on, ... 288

Substance, a, u 288
OD PAG MED, v 392
OEAOHOO. Archaic doctrine, of, i. 140

Father-mother of Gods or, i. 136

Light of, i. 139

Mystic name, i. 136

Oi-Ha-Hou, permutation of, i. 156

One, is, i. 136

Rootless root of all, i. 156

Son of the Sun, i. 139

Younger, . 138
<EDIPUS, Astronomy, of, i. 211

Riddle of signs of Egyptian Zodiac, to read,
in 367

Sphinx, and riddle of, iv. 85

Students of occultism, and, i 215

Truth, dishonoured great, iv. 85
<EDIPUSES, Imagination of would-be, u. 86

Series of, iv. 110

OERSTED, referred to, u. 207, 313
OG Moses speaks of, in. 336
OGDOAD, Ancients, of the, v. 221

Earth-born horses, of, in. 44

Eight or, in. 357, iv. 152

First begotten, n 167

Gnostics of, v. 199

Kabin and Sun. a powerful, v 310

Likeness of the, n 167

Materialized religions, of, in 357

Seven powers, v. 199

Wisdom mother of, i. 139
OGENOS, or Hades, v 62
OGHAM writing, in. 346
OGYGIA, the island of Calypso, iv. 339
OKEN, Urschleim of, in. 165
OKHEE Math, Secret cave of, i 53
OLCOTT, Col . referred to, i 42, 171 , n. 360
OLD TESTAMENT, (see Book Index)

Allegorical teaching of. v 163, 198

Authenticity of . v 196

Babylonian captivity and, iv. 41 , v. 43

Canon, v 179

Compilers of, v. 196

Contradictions in, v. 182

Crucifixion in, iv 131

Exodus, in story of, in. 424

leve in, ni. 138

Origin of, v. 192

Phallicism and, iv. 115

Relations between, and New, v 150

Symbology of, v. 66, 69, 72

Teachings of, v 198

Writers of, v. 71
OLFACTORY property, n 289
OLIPHANT, Laurence, referred to, n 202 284
OLIVE branch, Dove and, n 162
OLIVER, Rev G., quoted, i 173 , n 338 341

.v 171, 172, 173, 174.211,352
OLLAS, Sacred MSS v 197
OLYMPIAN bride of Heracles, Hebe, in 138
OLYMPIC Zeus, ... 417,420
OLYMPUS, Castor and Pollux in, in 131

Gladstone on Gods of. iv 335

Gods of, iv 334 , v 92

Greeks, of, in 208

Indian, i. 384 , in 57, 402

Lay figures on, iv 336

Mount, v 92, 171

Prayers directed to, in 361

SeatofimmortalGods.lv 173, v 171
OM. n 150 , in 55 . v 418 et sea . 505, 506
OM MANI PADME HUM, v 418, 419 420 421

453, 459, 506

OMEGA and Alpha, Creative force, of, HI. 108
177

Being and Non-Being, of, v 384

Eastern esoter.c.sm, of, iv 15

Manifested nature, of, n 192

Mystical conception, of, n 340

Road between, i 311

Secret Doctrine contains, of Universal Science
v 44

Spirit and matter, of, iv 127

Tau, of secret divine wisdom, iv 153

Theogon.es, of, i... 54
OMNIFICENT, The. v 270
OMNIPRESENCE, v 227, 387
OMNIPRESENT mind, i. 196
OMOIE, quoted, .. 264
OMOR6KA, Chaldean Thlavatth, n. 124

Lady of Urka, in. 143
ON, or Hel.opolis, v 266
ONE Absolute, .. 300 , n 305 , ... 383 v 421
430

Absolute Be-ness, . 80

Homogeneous, and, n 129
reality, i 79, 124
truth, i 124
wisdom, in. 383

Abstract Unity, v 206

Adi, first or, i 43

Am Soph is, i 172, in 291

Aja first manifestation of, iv 150

All, i 75. 85. u 170, iv 113. v 305

Atom-souls and the, n 291

Becomes two. i 277

Being, eternal non-being, . 116. 117 , v 215
., noumenon of all phenomena, i 117

Be-ness, That is, i 74

Blessed, v 371

Breaths, of breath, iv 181

Cause, causeless, i 80, 125. v. 227

270

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Cause of all causes, v 261
impersonal, v. 91
(Cosmos merging in, in. 195
Occult philosophy, of, n. 343 ;

v. 227

Universal, v. 261
Circle or ring and, i. 77, 173 , .1 107 , .v 193 ,

v. 438

Conception, original, u 142
Cosmic element, i 163
Creator, n 158

Darkness, spirit the light of, i 148
Deity, u. 215 , iv. 155, 209 , v. 108, 120, 189,

210. 383, 462
Dimensional quality of triangle, iv 171

space, i 295

Divine, region of the, i 318
Divinity, v. 462

Dragon used to denote, i 140
Echad, i. 139

Egg, from the, i 152, 153
Element, Absolute Pralaya, and, i 77
,, Akasha, . 170

Conditional modifications of, i. 78
,, Eternal, i 125 , v 208,228,382
F,re, . 163, v 562
Fohat, iv 176
Primeval, i 148
Space is, v 382
Universal, i 142

Essence, n 70, 114, v. 208, 369
Eternal, i 277 , v 209
,, God, .. 215
,, monad, v 361
Existence, Asiatics apply idea of Eternity only

to, i. 109

Occultism sums up, i. 70
Purusha, iv 170
Solar world, in our, i 332
,, True, i 73
Eye of the world, HI. 35
Father, To On or, in 122
Fire made threefold, n 247
First movement, or, in 183
First-born of, u. 261
Flame, v 361
Fohat is, i 180
Force, i 195 , n 51
Form of Existence, i 118, 120
Four sons who are, i 147
God. in 386 , ,v 78, 179 , v. 167, 189, 192,

214.240,311,351,462
God in nature, i. 75
Great Waters and, i 138
Harmony is, iv 146
Higher self or breath of , i 159

than the four is only, n. 284
Immutable, emanations of, n. 53
Indivisible Flame, v. 361
Infinite absolute wisdom, in 383
,, circle, v. 438
„ God, iv. 40 ; v 209

spirit, the soul of. i. 109
unconditioned, the. v. 213
Kosmos, from the triple, li 51

Law, i 186, iv. 425
Life, Absolute, u. 263

Absolute deity or, i 293
Atma, Jiva or, v 471
Electricity, i 147
Eternal, i 70
Fohat as, i 170, 196
Formless and uncreate, i 294
Invisible, i 70, 272
Is very God, n 327
Many into, from, i. 311
Motion, Jlvatma, or, i 121
Occultists, of, n 267
Oeaohoo a name for, i 136
Omnipresent, i 70, 272
On this earth, in. 305
One law related to, n. 359
Out-breathings of, i. 31 1
Prabrahman, or, i 273
Sat co-eval with, i 178
Solar system, of, n 315
Source and mover of all, iv 242
Spiritual, iv 242
Svara and, v 479
That we call, i 302
Universal, v 423, 492
Universe of, i 306
Unmanifestable, i. 76
Vital principle or. in 311
Light, Reflex of, n 360

Seven lights from, i 180,187
Logos, i. 317, n 147, 164, v 189
Man, separator, of, in 276
Manifested, i 138, 157, 170, n 152

Consciousness of , i 263
Many, in, i 172,n.64,iv 301 ,v 213
Maya, v 381

Monads emerge from. i. 86
Nameless, i. 256
Nine, and, i. 160
Number, . 150, 152, 157 , v 333
Omnipotent, v 377
Only, and, v 351
Pan was once, iv 153
Parabrahman, the, v 213, 233
Perfect, v 400
Primordial, n 267 , v 446
Principle, Creator and, n. 143
Eternal, i 157
Nations lost sight of, n 143
Parabrahman and MOlapraknti, two

aspects, i 83
Seventh and, i 83
Sexless, unconditioned and eternal,

i 83 , v 214
Unity of, i 72
Universal, iv. 169
Ray. i. 128. 146 , n. 69. 149
Real entity of Leibnitz and Spinoza, n 354
Reality, v. 214, 411

., Absoluteness, i. 81

Conditionless, v. 400
,, Cosmic ideation and, n 40
,, Eternal and living, v. 488
,, Gautama and, v. 41 1

INDEX

27 1

Reality, Great breath a term for, t. 80
Illusive reflection of, u 235
Nameless deity, i. 178
Only, v. 388

Parabrahman or, i. 80, 131
Personality, and, n 354
Plane of, i 294 , v 361
Potential latency in, in. 37
Regions of the, v. 400
Sat, i. 81

Seventh principle or, i 83
Universe the dual aspect of, i 82
Unknown yet existing, v. 208
Veil of, . 317
Rejected sun, is the, i 161
Ring is the, i 77
Sacrifice, iv 177
Saka or Eka, i 139
Secondless, i 122, iv 125. v 209. 210, 216.

233

existence, i 124
principle, iv 125
Self, n 293.iv. 145, v. 269, 418
Self-existent, eternally, i. 152
Septenary, triad, decad, and, i. 284
Soul, Kosmos an aspect of the, n 257
Spirit of the Alahim of Lives, v 116
States of, two, i 302
Substance for Spinoza, n. 353

the extreme poles of, i 1 34
Sun of our system, i 161
Supreme and eternal, i 170 , v. 305, 462
energy, i 86
essence, i 187
spirit, or, in 154
Swift and radiant, i 195
Tetraktys and, v 77
Thing in Tabula Smaragdma, HI. 118
Three in, i. 115, n 298, v. 426, 498
Threefold appears and three are, i 277
Triple and, i 169

Two, becomes, n. 41 , in 206, 257
Unity, i. 81 , ii 340, in. 37, 321 , iv 241 ,

v 227

Universal Deity, v 70, 306
Universe, manifested, i 152
Unknown space, and, u 58, 147
Unknowable, iv 297

causality, i 196

Without beginning or end, v 374
ONE-eyed, Cyclopes, iv. 338
Hermaphrodite and. in 300
ONE-faced, Double-faced became, in 296
ONE-legged men in the Bundahish, iv 206
ONE-toed horse, iv 304

ONECH and Kerkes stand for race cycle, iv 188
ONES, Living, i 319
Seven great, u 399
ONKELOS, quoted iv 128
ONLY one, iv 169
ONLY-begotten son is Brahma, n 64
ONOKORO, the newly created island world,

i 264

ONTOGENESIS. Fundamental law of. iv. 229
OOLITIC, Australian fauna and flora, in. 202

Period, in 202, 260
OPHIDEAN symbols, in 354
OPHIOMORPHOS, Demiurge and, in. 246

Michael identified with, n 179

Serpent, Satan or evil, n 388

Zodiac, Ophis and, n 131
OPHIOMORPHOS-Chrestos, n 131
OPHIR, gold of, v 143
OPHIS, Cycle representing, in 218

Gnostic, i 140

Logos and Ennoia are, in 219

Zodiac, and, n 131
OPHIS-Chnstos, n 131
OPHITE, Adamas. .v 25

Cherubim, i 185

Gems, iv. 111

Priest of religion, in 378

Spirits, i 185
OPHITES, i 185

Christ with the, n 194 , v 168

Creator, call the serpent, in 214

Diagramma of, iv 108

Egyptian Gnostics, in 385

Genii, on various, n 120

Greek, n 179

law and, iv 111

lldabaoth of. n 301

Orpheus, and stones of, in. 341

Serpent of. u 194 , in 214

Symbology of, in 124
OPTIC. Nerve, v 521

Thalami, in 302 , v 481

Vesicles, in 298
ORACLE, Delphi, at, n 187, v 82, 417

Persian, iv 189
ORACLES, Anciont and Modern, v 147. 244-

Chaldean, v 55

Claros, of, v 316

Mercury of, iv 112

Pagan, v. 276

ORACULAR stones, in 340 341, 346
ORAI or Venus, n 301
ORAL, Teachings, i 46 , iv 178

Tradition, n 143
ORANG OUTANG, m 198. 263. 265 , .v 236,

248, 253
ORANGE, colour, occult significance of, v 461

507, 508

ORATORY, Power of, is Magic, v 49
ORBITAL. Motions, axial, and, n 229

Planes of the planets, n 326

Venus, path of, in 45
ORBITS, Angles outs.de, n 227

Moon, of, and Newton, v. 224

Plane, conformity of planetary, to one, n 221

Planets, of, v 224

Uranus and Neptune, of satellites of, i 204
ORBS, Three secret, n 299
ORCUS, ignorant of, i 245

Living fire of, n 267

Mercury evokes souls from, in. 41
ORDEAL, Stone of the, in 342
ORDER Masonic and Jesuits, v 274

Spirits, of. v 318
OREUS. one of the stellar spirits, n. 167

272

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

ORGAN, M D . Mrs MS, quoted, n 289
ORGANIC Evolution, n. 173 , iv. 218, 253, 304
ORGANIC life tries to beget psychic life, iv. 224
ORGANS, Action of, v 538

Correspondences of, v. 539

Human principles and, v 521

Perception of, v 549

Sensation of, v 538

OERGELMIR, Ymir, seething clay , M 145
ORIENTAL, Church, v 139

Doctrines of Pythagoras, v 36

Element in Gospels, v 36

Gnosticism, v 36

Mysticism in Plato, v 27, 30, 35

Wisdom, secrets of, v. 29
ORIFICES, Correspondences of, v 429. 430, 435,

484
ORIGEN, Book of Enoch, and. iv 105

Celsus, on, u. 164

Chart of, ... 167

Cruciform couches, knew meaning of, iv 129

Egyptian gnostics, and, iv. 108

Garden of Eden, and. v 308

Kabalah and the Bible on, iv 106 , v. 66. 67

Mysteries, initiated into, i 65

Quoted, v 308, 439

Seven names given by, n. 301
ORIGIN, Anthropoid, of, and man, HI 787

Bible, divine, of, v. 201

Chronology and, of man, iv 260

Darwinism and, of man, in 165 , iv 237

Dogma of atonement, of, v. 272

Egg symbol and, of life, n 82

Esoteric philosophy and, of man, n 361

Information on, of man. u 18

Life, of, Blanchard on, i 297

Magic, of, v. 59

Mammals and man, of, iv 233, 235

Man and Cross, of, v 152

Mysteries of, v 258 to 268

Mystery and, of man, i 277

Polygenetic, of man, in. 176

Problem of, of life, m 159

Round, in this, i 278

Science and, iv 215,216.260

Septenary group of celestial men, from a,
. 277

Shinto accounts of, i 286

Universe, and, in 369 , v 558
ORIGINAL, of seven worlds, v 208
ORIGINAL SIN, n. 98 , in 264, 281, 305, 411 ,

.v 52, 83, 269 , v 450
ORION, Atlas, or, in 279

Briareus and, not myths, ni. 80

Ephialtes, brother of, in 280

Kesil Hebrew for, n 374

Making of, n. 373

Nebula of, n 322
ORISSA, NTla in, in 402
ORLOG, Karma or fate, .v 89
ORMAZD (ORMUZD) Ahriman, n. 130

Ahnman and the bull of, in 102 ; v 315

Ahura Mazda or. in. 357. 418 . iv. 179 ,
v. 214

Amshaspends, chief of, i 186. m 365

Christianity and, v. 315

Eternal light, formed from, iv. 56

Eye of, v. 314

Face of, v 315

Father of our earth, in. 384

King of life, iv 56

Logos, is the, . 173 , n. 147, 155

Lord, or, ni 270

Twig off, tree of, iv. 86

Types of, earthly, in 55

Universal sun or, i 173
ORNITHOLOGY, Septenary law in, iv. 194
ORNITHORHYNCHUSES, aquatic animals, in. 210
ORNITHOSCELIDAE of Vogt, in. 190
ORPHEANS and the moon, n 111
ORPHEUS, v 255, 264, 412

Adept, an, iv. 99 , v. 64

/Ether and chaos, on, n. 144

Astrology taught by, v 334

Demi-god, a, in 363

Doctrines of, v 304, 321

Edns called in Greece, iv. 98

Eurydice, and, v. 154

Existence of, denied, n 374

" False ",v 51

Generic name, a, in 270

Glacial sea, on a. iv 346

" God of Good Counsel " of, v. 285

Gods of, v. 309

Hero, a. in 363 , v 293

India and, v 288, 293, 334, 412

Memphis m, v. 264

Myster.es, and, v 255, 275, 276, 278, 288.
293

Mystic, great, iv. 99

Nature, on, v 89

Phormmx, possessor of the, iv 99 , v 275

Soter or Saviour, v 153

Trinity and, v. 188

Widowhood and murder of, v 282
ORPHIC, Cosmogony, n 57

Deity, n, 111 , v. 276

Egg, Aristophanes and, n 75 , v. 423

Greece, philosophy of, n 307

Hymns, n 81,182; m 143,150, iv 75,
353, 354 , v 59, 293

Protologos, Vishnu, in 116

Theogony, i 84 , iv. 228

Thrace, priesthood of, iv 325

Titan, in. 80

Triad on creation, n 171

Verses, v 59. 316

Zodiacal signs in, poems, n 374
ORPHIO-Chnstos of the Alexandrian

ii 79

ORSI.oneoftheMagi.iv 173
OSERICTA, Astena called, iv 342
OSH, Kesil and Kimah. n 373
OSHOI. Rabbi, the thaumaturgist. i. 64
OSIRIAN. the, quoted, iv 159
OSIRIFICATION of every monad, i. 192
OSIRIFIED. . 192

Defunct, i 266. 267
OSIRIS, Aanroo in domain of, n. 398

Abraxas gems, on, iv. 135

an mystic,

.INDEX

273

Abydos, one God at, n. 399

Aerial demons, conqueror of, v. 249

^•ther, representing, n. 54

Aish and Asr, compounded of, in 123

Amenti, in, n 24 , iv 49

Ark or Solar Boat, enters, HI 150

Assimilation to, i 274

Black God, is, v 233

Brahma, born from an egg like, u. 81

Builders, synthesis of, n 155

Candidate initiated by, iv 128

Church and, v 313

Creative God, a, iv 39

Defunct became, i 192 , v 357

Defunct receives judgment of, i 274 ,

v 246,247.250
Defunct sun, iv. 151
Demons, conquered, v. 249, 251
Dionysus is one with, in. 418 , v 278
Egyptians, of, i 170, 186
Eye of. in 38 , iv 122 , v. 314
Father of Horus, v 440
Fire is, v 234

God whose name is unknown, i 142
Great God, a, in. 358
Hawk symbol of, n 80
Horned, v 247
Horus, . 267 , n 62, 94
Initiate of Atlantis, v 263
Jehovah, a not very flattering copy of, u 28
Khou and, v 246. 250
Life, represented, v 159. 161
Logoi, one of, i 129 . n 147 , tv 273
Lotus associated with, and Horus, n 95
Lunus. i 275, n 112
Mamuram-Kahab, v 251
Menes not identical with, in 373
Minos, or karma, i 166
Moon and, n 103, 108
Mother of, n. 148
Mount Smai, born on, v 278
Murderer of, ....384, v 283
Noumenon, v 233
Onnofre, a title of, v 285
Phoenician worship of, iv 338
Primordial God, as, n 398
Prince on earth, as, in 358
Ra or,-Ptah. i 277
Reign of, in. 367
Sarcophagus of, v 283, 290
Septenarysacredto.iv 174
Seven luminous ones who follow, n 24
Sevenfold application of myth, v. 440
Seventh principle is, 357
Solar myth, not a, iv 338
Solomon, and, v 272
Soul before, accusers of, i. 166
Soul of each became an, in Egyptian rites,

. 192 , v 257
Spirit of the earth, u 184
Sun, n 80. 103 , iv. 128, 155 , v 159, 161,

272, 273, 276, 312, 313, 317

Symbol of, iv 154

Taurus and, n 383

Thoth, and, iv 128

S 18

Tiaou and, iv. 275

Toom, says he is, n 24

Types of, in 55

Typhon. and. . 251 , ... 130 , ... 102, 378,
379 , v 283, 285

Word, the, .v 273

Workshop of, .v 154
OSIRIS and ISIS, Androgyne Gods, iv 173

Bull and cow sacred to, n 105

Crocodile sacred to, ... 126

Hor, son of. n. 82

Horus and. n 62, 148 . iv 40 , v 440

Interchangeable, i 139

Kronos, father of, u 96

Mercury, minister of, n 103

Thoth, iv 30
OTOLITHS, Atmospheric vibrations transmitted

to the, n 358

OTUS, brother of Ephialtes. in 280
OU, a minister of Poseidon, iv 149
OUEEHA, or Ouvea, in. 227
OULOM, Jewish meaning of, n 68

Wisdom proceeded from, iv 58
OUO, Ou or Ouoab, one of Poseidon's minis-
ters, iv. 149

OURANOS, or Varuna, the chief Aditya, in. 76
OVER-soul, the, Emerson on, i. 119, 196

Guardian Angel of Church, v 75

Ideation of, n 90

Unknown root or, i 82

Universal, i 82

Universal sixth principle or, i 82
OVER-spint, n 298

OVERLAPPING of races, in 431, 442, 443
OVERSEER. Every angelic virtue has an, i. 182

Nebo the, of seven Gods of planets, iv 23
OVID, exile of, v 218

Metamorphoses of, v 230
OVIFORM, Ball formed by vital fluid, m 140

Curve, iv 116

Globe, shape of our, n 74
OVIPAROUS, Humamty, ... 140, 173

Procreation, in. 188

Sons of passive yoga became, in 173

Stage, iv 229

Third race produced by, method, in. 140

Vertebrates, iv 304

Wisdom symbolized by serpent, it being, n 79
OVOID, Bodies from perspiration, in. 184

Figure, iv 117

OVULES, Cosmic children become, in. 194
OVUM, or Egg, v 436

Future man in, in 194

Germ cell or, in 126

Human, n 82

Protoplasm of, in. 140

Segmentation of an, i 269

Septenary law in, of an insect, iv. 194
OWEN, Prof., quoted, in 334 , iv 216, 219, 251,

257, 282 . v 481

OWL and Ox-headed Goddesses, iv. 292
OX, Aleph, symbol of, n 159 , iv 121, 146
OXEN, Temple, driven from, n. 160

Ungulate mammals, place among, iv 305
OXFORD. Philologists of. v. 197

274

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

OXFORDSHIRE. Stonefield slates of, m 202
OXUS, the, n 183 , in 205, 208
OXYGEN, Air, in, .. 179

Crookes on. li 270, 274

Current of, i. 294

Elements one of four. iv. 164, 165

First born, one of, n 348

Hydrogen and, i 125 , ti 351

Intelligence and, n. 332

Microbes derive, i 294

Molecules of, in 165

Nitrogen mixed with, iv. 165

Ozone and, i. 200

Phosphorus and, n 308

Prana. and, iv 165

Protoplasm contains, n. 362

Ptomaine free from, i 305

Substances, absorbed from, i 307
OXHYDROGENIC, . 147
OZIMANDYAS (Osymandias), Catacombs of,

n 34 . v 58
OZONE. Allotropize oxygen into, i 200

Chemistry, not to be made by, n 279

Chemists, of modern, i 303
OZONIC gases, i. 147

PA, the men-serpents «f China, in. 214
PACCHAM, fifteen solar days, iv 191
PACHACAMAC. Temple of, in 317
PACHYDERMATA, the iv. 238
PACIFIC Ocean, Blue the colour of, iv. 200

Discovery of the, iv 357
Great waters, and, iv. 345

Indian and, in 332

Large former continent in. iv. 356

Lemuna disappeared beneath, in 20 , iv 351

North and south, ni 404
PACIFICUS of Dr. Carter Blake, iv 351
PADMA'S, Creation, ti 145 , in 64

Kalpa, n 173, ii 186
PADMA, Indian water lily or. i 127

Chakras or, v 483

Kalpa, golden lotus or. ii 84

Lakshmi called, n. 95

Lotus or, iv 149

Sambhava, v 39

Symbolism of lotus or, i. 127
PADMAPANI, Avalokiteshvara or, in. 185 ,
v. 420. 421

Brahma or, iv. 208

Daksha or. in. 185

Fourth race children, of, in. 180. 185

Kwan-ym in China is, in. 186

Lotus-bearer, or. ni 185, 186 . v. 420, 421
PADMAYONI or lotus-born, ii. 87
PAGAN, Cross of. v. 161

Gods. v. 88.245,250,271,325

Historians, v. 149

Initiates, v 108, 174

Latin church, v 93

Mysteries, v. 35. 138

Nations, v. 176

Oracles, v. 276

Philosophers, v 71,278

Philosophy, v 163

Planets and, v 321

Pope as, v 152

Religions, v. 201

Rituals, v 95

Sidereal Worship, v 318 to 323

Symbols, v. 175

Teraphim, v 240
PAGANISM, and modern Christianity, v 164, 217

338
PAGODA of Mathura, iv 159

Pi-yun-sl, v. 394
PAGODAS, Dragons on, in 210

Gurus of, ii 91

Nautch girls of Hindu, iv 28

Phallic stones in, HI 94

Seven, of China, v 325

PAHLAVI translation of the Parsi scriptures, iv 327
PAIRS of opposites, Eons of. iv. 64. 139 , v 543
PALACE, Ocean shell, a, in 403

Planet or house, in. 41

Seventh, n. 71

Solomon, of, in 395

Truth, of, v 246
PALACES, Seven of the sun, in 44

Tree of knowledge, of, in 1 7
PALEOMONIUS the Tynan Hercules, in 344
PALEOCOSMIC men in European caves, iv 297
PALEOGRAPHER, Cryptographic characters

defying, i 47
PALEOGRAPHY, v. 93
PAL/EOLITHIC, Age, iv 91, 293

Ancestor, in 260

Cave men, i 256 , iv 309

Cro-Magnon, type, iv 257

Engraving, iv. 289

Hatchets, in 437 , iv 285. 291, 293

Neanderthal skull, in 199

Races in Europe, iv 307

Savages, in 317, 345 , iv. 257. 314. 319

Skeleton, in 260

Sketches, iv 286

Tools, iv. 285
PALEOLITHIC man. Age of first, in 211

Ancestor of, iv 245

Arboreal, iv 225

Atlantean, an, iv 358

Certainty, a, iv 246

Dolmens remains of, iv 322

Engravings by, iv 284. 289

European, iv 290

Neolithic and, iv. 255, 284, 291. 293

Palestine, of, iv 344

Quaternary epoch, of, iv 284, 309
PALEONTOGRAPHY, in. 210
PALEONTOLOGICAL record, ni 176
PALEONTOLOGIST, Ideographic productions,
ni. 437

Lartet the, iv 260

Researches of the, iv. 245
PALEONTOLOGISTS, Age of man, on, in. 222 ,
iv. 314

Inscriptions in characters unknown to. in. 438

Third eye, on, in. 298

INDEX

275

PAL/EONTOLOGY. .... 210 . iv 254
PAUEOTHERID/E among ungulate mammals,

iv. 305
PAL/EOZOIC. Ages, iv. 166

Fishes, in. 177

Rocks, in. 253

Speculations on high tides, in. 74
PALENQUE, Cross, ... 106

Egyptian crosses in the remains of, iv 127

Nachan identified by some with, Hi. 47

Palace of, iv 127,320

Rums of, ii 34, 428 , v. 283
PALESTINE, Abraham coming to. n. 91

Crusaders and, u 72

Dolmens in, iv. 321

Jewish burial in, n. 292

Nations remote from, iv 39

Nebo adored throughout, iv. 23

Palaeolithic man in, iv 344

Promised land not only, i. 291

Set primitive God of, in 91

Teaching penetrated into, u 382
PALGRAVE, quoted, m. 361

Jews and, shepherds, u 25
PALINGENESIS, iv 229

Helm of, n. 52

Pallas. Cybeleor, n 115
PALINGENIUS, Marcel, v. 73
PALLAS ATHENE, v 144, 171
PALMYRA, Gigantic race at, iv 324
PALMYRENE characters. Line of, ii. 127
PAMIR, Garden of Wisdom on the Plateau of,

in 208

PAMPAS of America, Symbols in, n 183
PAMPHILIUS, v 160
PAMPHOS, quoted, u 111
PAN, Aenus or, n. 184

All or, v 108

Flame on altar of, u 52

Khem and, v. 62

Meaning of God, iv 79

Nature God, n. 73 , in 388 , iv. 150, 153
PANCHA-ANANA, Rudra Shiva as, iv. 70
PANCHADASHA or Vedic hymns, iv. 151
PANCHAKARAM or pentagon, iv. 148
PANCHAKRISHTAYAH or five races, iv 177
PANCHAMA, a quality of sound, n 258
PANCHANANA. Shiva, or five-faced, iv. 150
PANCHAPRADISHAH. the five regions, iv 177
PANCHASHIKHA. one of the Kumaras. i. 282 ,

n. 176. iu.319

PANCHASYA, Brahma and the. i. 261
PANDAVARANI in the Mahabharata. iv 96

PANDAVAS, v 378

Kunti mother of, iv. 96

Mayasura, and, in 424
PANDORA, Gift of, in. 272, 410

Hephaestus moulding, iv. 88
PANDUS or PANDAVA, Five, in 346 . v 275
PANINI, Grammar of, lii 255 : v 27, 408

Modern thinkers, and, iv. 91

Writing in India in days of, iii. 229, 275. 437

Yaska and. v 275
PANODORUS, quoted, in. 368
PANNONIAN, Language, v. 148

PANOPOLIS. v 62
PANSOPHIA or wisdom, in 141
PANSPERMIC, Occult teachings are, in. 141
PANLCNUS, v. 36, 303, 304
PANTHEISM, Buddhism and, v 410

Cosmolatry and, n. 63

Erroneous ideas of, i 73

Hinduism of, n. 269

Hylozoism and, in 166

Indian, long unknown to Europe, i 51

Pagan philosophy, and. n. 132

Philosophical, n 130

Polymorphic, iv. 78

Polytheism or. in 115

Rediscovered, may be, n 257

Symbol of, cross within a circle, i 72

Vedantm philosophers, of, iv. 40
PANTHEIST, Unknown of the, n 41
PANTHEISTIC. Avataras, conception of, i 123

Conceptions, i 172 , n. 97

German schools, i 183

Ideas, abstract, iv 40

Intuitions of old world, iv. 115

Occultism answers on, grounds, n 272

Occultist on the divine revealer, n 29

Sense of, word, Monas, i 231

Spirit-soul, idea of a general, i. 123
PANTHEISTICAL PERIPATETICS, n 344
PANTHEISTS, Advaitms. and, i 74

Adytum venerated by, iv 27

Atheists, and, i. 74 , v. 384

Atlanteans. and. in 275

Atomists were, n 292

Creator not denied by, i 74

European, i. 81, 122

Fichte and German, i. 145

First cause nameless to early, n. 98

Leibnitz and Spinoza both, n 354

Manu supports, i 74

Nemesis of Western, n. 366

Personal God, and a, iv. 43

Triad of, i 83

Upanishads and, i 74

Western, . 83 , n 366 , in 37
PANTHEON, Ancient, v 110

Buddhist, v. 375

Heathen Deities of. v 95

Hindu, v. 375

India, of, v. 111,207,270
PANTHEONS, Hindu and Buddhist, v 375

Symbolical, v 409

PANTOMORPHOS, giver of divine forms, ii 396
PAPANTLA. Pyramid of, n 35
PAOPHS, month of, v 243
PAPUAN(S). Civilization of, iv. 231

Dying out, are, iv. 349

Haeckel on, in 327

Lemunans and, iv 348

Negro, iii. 199

Skulls of, in. 175, iv. 92
PARA. Meanings of, i. 147. 195

Vach as, n 149, 150

Vaikhar? Vach as, • 195; n. 152
PARA-ATMA or Para-Purusha, v. 382
PARABLE, Good shepherd, of the, v. 96

276

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

History deduced from, u 19

Life realities represented by, n. 19

Religious mysteries and, HI. 132

Spoken symbol, n 19
PARABLES of both Testaments, u. 27
PARABOLICAL mode of thought, in 335
PARABRAHMAN, Absolute all or, n. 353 , v 210

Absolute cause or, i 74

Absolute consciousness and, i 80

Absolute motion, v 557

Absolute Nirguna or, i. 131

Abstraction called, i 124

Adi-Buddha and, u 294

Advaitis and, iv 170

Am Soph synonym for, i 172, n 106 , in 236 ,
v, 198

Anthropomorphized, even, i 279

Atma-Buddhi and, i. 136

Brahma and, i. 85, 262

Central point, v. 233

Centres of energy in, i 192

Changeless, v 210

Chmmatra or, iv 168

Concealed unity or, iv 123

Cosmic aspect of, in 69

Create, does not will or, u 170

Ever-manifested principle or, in 236

First cause not, in 116

Four forms of, n. 150

God, not a, i 73

Hindus, i 73

indivisible unknown, in. 107

Tshvara and, i. 126

Jehovah not a synonym of, in 248

Jlva pervaded by, n 246

(Cosmos and, i 73

Life is, v 566

Logos and, in 37

Lower Manas of, v 558

Manvantanc aspect of, v. 530

MOlapraknti and, i 83. 136, 188, 317 , u 51,
53, 60, 146, 164. 246, 260 , in 37 , v 475,
530

Nirvana identical with, v. 354

Oeaohoo one with, i 136

One Absolute Nature, v 402

One everchangeless, in. 49

One life or, i 273

One reality or, i. 80, 131

One unknown, n 294

Para aspect of Vach or, i 195 , n 150

Point, only known through luminous, n 150

Pradhana aspect of, i 300

Pradhanika, Brahma spirit is, n 164

Praknti is, v 367

Purusha and. n 306 , v. 367

Reality, unconditioned, i. 76, 128

Row. t Subba, on, n. 146

Secondless. n 247 , v 233

Seed, the, » 260

Semitic, v 187

Soul of whole, in 195

Sound of names answering to, n. 168

Spirit and matter aspects of, i. 80

Spirit of earth not, n 141

Spirit of European Pantheists and, i. 122

Substance or, i 128

Supreme All, i 74

Supreme as cause, i. 73

Trinity of, i 128

Universe contained within, n 105

Vedantms, and, i 76, 81, 118, 324 , n. 43, 68.
72, 157, v. 107, 127, 386

Veil of, n 144

Verbum of, i 193

World, and manifested, n 170

Zeruana Akerne or, in 236
PARABRAHMIC ATMA, state of, n 297

Latency, in. 37, v 528

Mind, v 513
PARACELSUS, Archaeus and. i 123.n 256

Cause and phenomenon, on, n 215

Father of modern chemistry, iv 226

Haekel must have read, iv. 242

Homuncuhof, n 59, in 129,348

Js/s Unveiled said to be a plagiarism from, i. 67

Liquor vitae of, n 256, 262

Mystenum magnum of, i 130 , n 308

Nitrogen discovered by, i 337

Referred to, . 268, 307, 323, 324, 325, 334 .
n 239, 336 , in 129 , iv. 81 , v 28, 78, 174.
175

Sidereal light of, i 298

Teachings of, iv 226

Trials of, v. 282

PARACLETE, Manes called, v. 170
PARADESHA of Sanskrit-speaking people, in 209
PARADHA or half the existence of Brahma, n 84
PARADIGM, Violet of all forms, v. 507
PARADIGMATIC. Adam Kadmon, iv 23

Man, v 507

Universe, n 91

PARADISE, Arctic circle, beyond, in 397.
.v 343

Bliss, of, in 208

Eden or, in 207

Garden of, iv. 129

Heart, of man's own, iv 159

Mahomet, of, in 208

Northern regions of, iv 343

Theosophic school in, in 285

Unphilosophical, i 309

Western, v. 393, 410

Womb, as, v 449
PARADISES, Lokas called, in 321
PARADISIACAL man, Mercurial, iv 212
PARAHYDROGENIC, i 147
PARAMA-above everything, . 120, 153
PARAMAPADA, Bliss in, i 189

Immaterial worlds or, i 190
PARAMAPADATMAVAT, above the conditions of

spirit, n. 137

PARAMARISHIS, greatest Rishis, n 137
PARAMARTHA, Absolute being or, i 119

Alayaand, i 92. 119

Madhyamikas' View of, i 116, 120

Possession of, i. 124

Self-consciousness or true, i 116, 124

Svasamvedana or, i 116

Yogacharya's view of, i 116, 120

INDEX

277

PARAMARTHASATYA, Absolute truth, or,
i 120, 124 , v. 400

Knowledge through, i 130

Self-consciousness or, i 120
PARAMARTHIKA, one true existence, i 73 , n. 71
PARAMATMA, Jivatma and, in 46

Perfect Yogi or, v. 354

Spiritual Sun, v 487

Universal Spirit or, i. 308 , v 487, 488
PARAMATMAN, Mahapurusha or, HI 117

Supreme soul or, iv. 63

Paramitas, v. 468

Six, v 366, 401

Paranirvana, v 374, 403
PARANISHPANNA, Absolute perfection and,
i 114. 115. v 400

Ah-hi in their, i 92

Paramartha and, i 1 20 , v. 400

Parrmrvana or, i 124

Seeming existence and, i 124

Senzar version of Stanzas used in, i 87

Son of necessity and, i 91

Unknown darkness, i 123
PARAOXYGENIC gases, i 147
PARAS. Pars, Pens, Persia, in 393
PARASAMADHI, v. 539
PARASHAKTI, supreme force or power, i 333
PARASHARA, Aryan Hermes, i 328

Asuras. on, HI 235

Oaksha, on, in. 249

Dhruva, on, iv 57

Dissolutions, on, in 310

Divinities of, iv 157

Earth described by, m 322. 400

Explanation of, in 69

Fallen Gods alluded to by, HI 235

Institutes of, iv 195

Kumaras, on, HI 235

Magic arts of, n. 133

Maitreya and, n 88, 164

Manu, on creation of, in 321

Munis, on, HI 235

Narada referred to by, in 59

Planets, on chariots of nine, iv 57

Pralaya described by, iv 326 , v 267

Rishis on, iv 120

Rudras, on, m. 188, 235

Sacred islands and, in 326

Sorcery, of, in 235

Time, on, in 308

Vedic Rtshi, n 176

Vishnu Parana in. in 86, 170

Vishnu, on, iv 183

War recounted by, n 137
PARASHURAMA of race of Bhargavas, in 45
PARATANTRA, Pankalpita and. . 120
PARAVARA supreme, i 73
PARCHA, Rabbi, referred to. m. 374, 396
PARCHMENTS from the Alexandrian library, i 56
PAREDOI or Solar assessors, v 310
PARENT. Being, v 447

Doctrine, i 66

Earth, of. HI. 42

Ego, source of, i 187 , v. 500

Eternal, i 91, 109

Flame, v. 358

Luminary, v. 430

Planet, 11 298

Race, HI 396

Sound, iv 133

Space, i 109

Stars, world and, HI 45

Stock, variation from, iv 301

Supreme, v 303

World, v 447

PARENTAGE and Karma, v 545
PARENTLESS, Anupadakas or, v 202

Second Logos, n 295

Space, i 77
PARENTS, man of, Psychic and spiritual, HI 179

Mercury and Venus, of, i 210

Our heavenly, n 299

Sons of God born of immaculate, iv 51
PARICSHIT, v 347
PARIKALPITA, Paratantra and, i 120
PARINAMIN, the expanding, it. 306
PARANIRVANA, Absolute perfection or, i 114

Arhat must reach absolute knowledge before
he can attain, i 120

Bliss of, i 311

Explanation of, • 309

Paranishpanna or, i 124

Past, present and future humanities m, i. 309

Perfection, not absolute, i 115

Taught, formerly openly, i 115

Threshold of, i 192, 193, iv 16
PARANIRVANIC state. . 309
PARIS. National Library of, v 252

Notre Dame de, v 241
PARISIAN, Cranial capacity of, in 175
PARIVATSARA, v. 339, 340
PARKER, J A , quoted, .. 25. 27, 28 , iv 114 ,

v 197

PARKHURST, quoted, m 138 ; iv 28
PARMENIDES. referred to, v 231, 252
PARNASSUS, the holy mountain, iv 63 ,

v 110.278

PAROPAMIRIAN CHAIN. HI. 337 , v 110
PARS, Pers or Persia. HI 393
PARSIS, Few, n 104

Fire worshipper or. i 180

Forefathers of, HI 323

Guebra or. HI 362

Heliolatry, and, v 55

Jews, Armenians and, iv 38

Masons and, i. 172

Mobed and, iv 86

Mythology of, iv 179

Pens ancestors of, in 397

Proof for, iv 327

Sacred fire of, 11 52

Sun, and, i. 201 , v 154, 277

Uninitiated, iv 179

Vend/dad of, iv 178
PARTHENOGENESIS, Heterogenes.s and, HI. 184

Virginal reproduction or, iv. 227. 229
PARTHIAN, coronet, v 289
PARTICULARS. Human fancy, and, « 317

Un.versals and, i. 208 , n 341 , iv 155 . v 464
PARVATI PAMIR or Paropamisus. v. 110

278

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

PARZUPHIM, ... 91
PASCAL referred to, v 355
Circle of, i 133
Nature and God. on, u. 130
Plagiarism by, iv. 115
PASHA, a cord used by Shiva, iv. 118
PASHAI or Udyana, v. 39
PASHAVAH or sacrificial animals, iv. 196
PASHT, Cat form of, ii 17
Goddess Basht or, iv 122
Serpent bruised by, n. 17
Sun watched for by, n 17
PASHUT or literal interpretation, n. 89
PASHYANTI, Vach as, n 150

Vaikhan Vach as, i 194, 195
PASS not, Circle of , i 154, 188

Ring called, i 187, 189
PASSOVER month of Jewish, v 278
PASTEUR, Experiments of, i 307, in. 158

Referred to, i. 294, 306, 307
PASTOPHORIS, degree of, v 290
PATALA. America is, MI. 141, 401
Antipodes or, in. 188, 405, 443 . iv 200 ,

v. 286, 538, 540
Arjuna descended to, in. 218
Hell or, n. 88

Hiranyaksha a ruler in, in 381
Infernal regions or. in. 60 , v 286, 288. 538

540, 541

Initiate descended into, iv 128
MahAsura hurled down to, in 240
Nether regions or, in. 356
Svastika in depths of, in 107
Vftsuki, ruling deity of, v 286
PAULAS or hells, n 88
PATANJALI. Adept of the school of, i 213
PATER AETHER, i. 76 , n. 211 , v 172, 476
Mars and, in 391
Omnipotent aether, n. 44, 45
Zeus not sexual or phallic, iv 145
PATERNOSTER, Real, iv 132
PATER SADIC, v 320
PATH(S), Adepts of right and left, iv 70 , v 378.

419

Antahkarana is, v 497
Buddha of. v 401

Chnstos helping Sophia on right, i 190
Deliverance, of, v. 374
Dzyan, of, v. 373
Fourfold, v. 545

Fourth, of knowledge, ». 254 , v 522
Golgotha of life, of. i. 311
Initiates of right and left, iv 62
Lean.. 330. v. 60, 85. 122,284
Lunar, i 151.308

N.rvfina, to, i. 255; v. 363. 402, 403
Perfection, of, v 371
Persecution of prophets of right, iv. 71
Rebirths, of. n 292
Right and left. n. 360
Seeing, of, v 405
Seven, in. 197 ; v 519
Seven portals on, v. 519
Two. i. 150. v. 403
Wisdom of thirty-two, in 51

PATMOS, Drama of the seer of, iv 79
PATRIARCHAL, Genealogies, in 321

Life, in. 318

PATRIARCH(S), the, n 70
Abraham, i. 64
Adam, n 366
Babylonian and Egyptian Gods transformed

into, n 381

Biblical, n 374 , v 387
Biblical chronology and, in. 389
Biblical legends of. iv. 21
Bodhidharma, v 409
Book of Enoch, work of a, iv 51
Daksha, in 183
Destiny of, n. 377
Enoch, iv. 99
Fables of, in 390
Gods presented as, n 64
Hebrew alphabet and, v 114
Hosts led by Rishis as, n. 60
Jewish and Christian, v 263
Jews robbed of their, n 380
Names in Bible, iv 406
Noah, in 307,350,390, .v. 103
Numerical value of. v 206
Periods and. in. 424
Pitns, Manus, Fathers, and, v 201 , 202
Prediluvian, ni 137
Progenitors or, in 139
Reign over men, i 309
Rishis and, v. 263
Seven angels or, in 365 ; v 203
Sons of Earth, v 111
Verses concerning, n 171
Zodiac, and. n 106, n 377
PATRIOTISM, v 552
PATRISTIC, Creation of, fancy, in 377

Fathers, n. 383

PAUL, Bishop of Samosata, v 156
PAUL. ST , Archaic mystery of cross and, iv 126
Cautious hints of, iv 84
Christ and. v 137
Cosmic Gods and, n. 185
Cosmocratores and, v 315
Creation of man, on, iv 82
Elements of, ii 51. 88
Founder of Christianity, v. 136 to 138
Gnosisand, v 215, 301, 327

Initiate, an, i 285 , in 270 , iv 273 , v. 71,

137, 386, 488
Jehovah and, v. 241

Little one, iv. 73

Lystra, at, tv 49

Master builder, v 138

Monads referred to by, n. 357

Mystagogue, as a, ni 86

Peter, John, James and, v 138

Pleroma and, v. 170

Prince of air of, iv 53

Princes of Principalities of, v. 331, 332

References to. i. 281 . n 298, ni. 85. 91, 120 .
v. 133. 146,301,327.382

Secrecy and, v 76, 80, 370

Teachings of . v 215,301.332

Simon Magus and, v. 129, 131, 138

INDEX

279

Triple man and, v 81
Unknown God of, il 40 , iv 146 , v. 382
Wisdom and, v 130
Worlds, on other, iv 273
PURANIC, Allegories, in. 145
Aryan idea of creation, in 135
Atlantis, accounts of, in 405, 407
Characters, iv 149
Chronology, iv 141
Cosmogony, iv 195

Cross symbol in India, version of, iv 117
Fancy of, authors, in 184
Flood, versions of, in 148
Islands, in 403
Later, narratives, iv 66
Legends in 18
Manus, account of , in 149
Monads, histories of our, in 286
MSS., iv 120

Pralaya, account of great, iv 326
Tradition, in 401, 404
PAUSANIUS, Apollomus and, v 148
Hyperboreans, on, iv 338
Prometheus, on, in 362
Referred to, n 111 . in 18, 41, 131, 152, 363,

417, .v 88, v 254.293
Speaking stones, on, in 341
Testimony of, it 190 , v 254
Tombs of giants, on, in. 280
Zeus of, n 52

PAUSHA, is December-February, v 344
PAVAKA, Electric Fire or, n 245
Progeny of , in 111
Three fires, one of, in 67, 68, 250
PAVAMANA. one of the three fires, ... 245 ,

in 67, 250

PAVANA, Hanumana son of, i. 241
PAYNE Knight, Richard, quoted, n 122
PEACE offerings and wave offerings, iv 317
PEACOCK. Wisdom, bird of, .v 190

Worship of the Lord, iv 83
PEDIGREE, Apes, of, iv 258
Scientists denying, iv. 224
Ungulates, of, iv. 304
PEDIGREES. Homeric heroes, of. iv 226

Modern man, of, in. 172
PfcGUES, Abbe, in 280
PEIRUN or Peiruun, Chinese, in 364 , iv 343
PELAGUS or the great sea, iv 343
PELASGIAN, Genius loci of the, n 183
PELASGIANS, Aryan invasion, and. iv 310
Cyclopean remains of, iv 315
Future Greece and, iv 343
Mysterious, in 17

PELASGIC, Mounds said to be, iv 322
PELICAN, Feeding its young, i 146
Rosecroix, symbol of, i 146
Rosicrucian symbol, a, i 84 , n 72
PELION, Mount, ., 188
PELOPONNESUS, v 65
PENANCE, Demons, of. n 137
Mysteries connected with, iv 211
Perfection of austere, iv. 184
PENANCESoftheYogis.iv 185
PENATES identified with Kab.n, in. 359, v. 310

PENDULATES with mighty energies, n. 254

PENETRALIA, n. 97

PENGELLY, W , Geological time, on, n 290 ,

iv. 265

Referred to. in 76. 82 322 , .v 347
PENHAKAHAKAHERHER, invocations to, v 251
PENINSULA, Atlantis, in 23, 149

Florida, of, in 142

PENINSULAS. Formation of new, in 403
Secret Doctrine and, in 21
Seven, iv 175

PENTACLE. Chakra inscribed with a, • 173
Egg contains, i. 187
Five root races symbolized by, i 183
Life, of, v 487
Ring pass not, and, . 189
PENTAGON. Five-sided sign or, n 33 , iv 148
Makaram, Panchakaram or, iv 148
Microcosm represented as a, i 266, 271
Monogram, a divine, n. 99
Triangle becomes a, in 88
PENTAGRAM, Line, triangle and, . 154

Symbol of, . 144,266, v 232
PENTAMENOPH, v 246
PENTATEUCH, Adversary, on. .v 46
Allegorical legends, a collection of, i. 77
Angels in, v 319
Dark-cloaked Mosaic, iv 55
Dead letter of, n 50
Diodorus and, iv 344
Ezra and, n 31 , iv 228
Five books or, iv 29 , v 178
Gladstone and, in 382
Moses puts veil on, v 92
Not original Mosaic records, v. 178, 181, 187
Origin of birth and, iv. 115
Primitive documents, origin of, iv 41
Rabbis knew inner meaning of, i 77
Samaritan, v. 74, 179
Symbologyof, i 174 , v 182
PENTATEUCHAL garb, Jewish property in. n. 381
PENTE, origin of, v 117
PENTECOST, Jewish liturgy for, .. 343

Tongues of fire at, i 180 . n 52
PENJEGLOTT of Sch.ndler, quoted, in 216
PER SALTUM, Nature never proceeds, n 310
PERATAE GNOSTICS, in 355 , iv 148, 149
PERCEPTION, Clairvoyant, v 481, 557
Organ of. v 549
Stage of, v 548. 549, 554
PERDITION, Eternal, iv 52

Prometheus saves race from, in 410
PERSEPHONE, worship of, v 267
PERFECT, Circle, circumference value of a,

iv 144

Cube, n 58 , iv 33
Devotee enjoined to approach form of, circle,

iv 122
Ego, v 400

Figure, triangle first, iv 146
Figures, 1, 3, 5, 7, are, in 48
Finite cannot be, iv. 55
Holy Adam, iv 24
Number, v. 507
Spiritual evolution impossible to, in 245

280

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

PERFECT MAN, Divine, i 307

Formation of, i. 293

God-like and, in 248

Heavenly man and. i 294

Initiate, v 154, 400, 402

Man-God or a, i 290

Metatron, u 52

One, iv 35 , v 400

Physically, iv 181

Quaternary and ternary a, iv 147

Spiritual, in. 122

Square, iv. 126
PERFECT NUMBER, Heptagon a, .v 173

Odd said to be, iv. 173

Quaternary, iv. 153, 173

Ten, iv 121. 134, 144, 146 , v 423

Tetrad, iv 170

Tetraktys contained, iv. 31
PERFECTED MEN, Dhyan Chohans incipient or,

i 318.319

PERFECTIBILITY, Ever-growing, iv. 43
PERFECTION, Absolute, i 115,120 iv 125.
v. 213

Absolute all, or. i 140 , v. 213

Austere penance, of, iv. 184

Ceaseless striving towards, iv 305

Corruptible, grows out of, in 104

Evolutionary, i 237

First, v. 117

Intellectual, in. 414

Motionless, in. 245

Paranishpanna or absolute, u 115, 120

Path of, v 373

Physical, HI 414

Quiescence natural state of, iv 58

Reformation and evolutionary, t 237

Secondary, iv* 153

Serpent symbolizes, i 140

Tau called, iv. 153

Unit, of. iv 154

Work of, everlasting, i 200

Worshipper of absolute, in 41 1

Wisdom and, symbolized by the serpent, i 140
PERI. Tahmurath liberates the, in 396
PERIGENESIS, Plastids, of, iv 233. 243

Plastidule, of, iv 241
PERIGORD, Reindeer hunters of. iv 318
PERIOD. Cambrian, in 23

Carboniferous, i. 297

Eocene, in 22 , iv 249, 314

Fern, iv 166

Fire mist, n 1 72

Fourth race, iv 186

Geological, in 167

Glacial, in 149, 152. 155. 276 , iv. 71, 247, 248

Jurassic, in 202

Laurentian. ni 158

Mid-tertiary, in. 163

Miocene, i. 236 , tii 21, 24. 431 . iv 245. 248

Oolitic, in 202

Palaeolithic, in 437

Post-tertiary, in 67

Pre-diluvian. iv. 168

Quaternary, iv 256

Saltic. iv 32

Secondary, u 173, iv. 254, 255

Silurian, in 81

Tertiary. , 241 . in 96, 431 . .v 246, 250

Time , War in Heaven and. v 201

Two, symbolized by Enoch, v 106
PERIODICITY, Chakra denotes, iv 116

Law of. ,v 192, 198. 199

Phenomena of life, of, iv 198

Secret Doctrine and law of, i 82

Septiform, iv 194

Sun, moon and planets, of, iv 192
PERIPATETIC laws, n 227
PERIPATETICS, the, . 133, 230, 231 . n 57, 344
PERIPHRASIS, Jehovah, of, n 156

Shlokas and a. in 15
PERIS. Ancestors of Parsis, in 397

Devs made raids on, in 396 , iv 346

Izeds or, in 392 , iv 346

King of. in 393

Persian, in 368
PERISPRIT, Fluidic. i 246
PERMANENCY, Divine, v 119
PERMEABILITY of matter, i 296, 302
PERMIAN, Geological period, iv 282
PERONNE, Rev Father, quoted, in 374
PERPETUAL motion. . 125. 203, 324 , ... 220r

249, 280 , .v 16. 116 , v 227, 229, 322
PERSAEA.nAn, Basin of, iv 116
PERSEPHONE, in 361 . v. 267
PERSEPOLIS, Es.kekar or, in 397
PERSEUS, Cyclops mdentified with, in 344
PERSIA. Christian legends come from India
through, i 248

Druids akin to Magi of, iv 325

Legendary history of. in 397

Mag. of, in 394 , iv 325 , v 299

Nova Zembla, north of, in. 397

Pers, Pars, or, in 393

Seven worlds in, iv 178, 188

Songsters of. in 398

Sovereigns of election of, in 346

Tahmurath. king of, in. 396

Temples of, v 322

Traditions of, in 50, 392, 395 , iv 182
PERSIAN, Atlantean traditions, in 404

Borean wrecked, fleet, in 188

Dev. iv 108, v 94

Egypt, conquest of, n. 23

Fireworshippers, in 362

Folklore, in 396

God, name of, in 353

Gulf, in 147, .v 180

Heroes, Fendan one of, in 397

Hieratic texts, v 57

Invasions, v. 271

Legends, in 393

Mithras, mysteries of, n 164

Otizoe. in 346

Pens, in 368. 397

Phoenix, in 396

Primal cause of, philosophy, n 343

Romances, in 401

Stmorgh, iv 134

Symbology, iv 189

Winged griffins, n 80

INDEX

281

Yezidi, iv 22

PERSIANS. Ancestors of, HI 328
Astronomical elements of, it. 385
Egg symbol among. 11 74
Fire among treatment of, in 123
India and, v 316

Meshia and Meshiane among, in 142
Mithras of. 11 54
Nassireddm. tables of, n. 384
Religion of, iv 177
Sire of, iv 173
Stars of, n. 388
PERSONAE of churches, three distinct,

.. 153

PERSONAL, Action impersonal and, HI 306
Appearance, false, iv 49
Creative Elohim, HI. 134
Creator, theory of a, HI 165
Deity, ii 363 , v 81

,, Creative of orthodox Christians, i 84
„ Definition of, n 359
,, Demiurge no, i 322
,, Leibnitz on, n 354
,, Seventhprmcipleor.il 363
,. Worshippers of , i 309
,, Zeus a, in 412
Devil, HI 376
Divinity in man, v 137
Ego. Adept, of. v 353

Experience on every plane of, n 43
., Immortality and, v 495,496

Individual consciousness or, HI 243
,. Soul of, iv 181

Substance and, n 43
Entities or Creative Gods, n 145 , v 502
Genius, iv 140

God, Advaitist view of a. iv 170
Anthropomorphic, u 269
Argument regarding a, i 70
Believers in a. 11 131
Buddhist recognizes no, n 360
Chinese Buddhists and a, it. 158
,. Christian's, n 144, 338 . iv 40
Extra-cosmic and, iv 69
,. Finite or, iv 114
,. Fohat not a, i 195, 196
,. Inner God. or, iv 125
., Jehovah, a, H 144
,, Kabahsts, of, it 135
,. Male, H 339
,, Man created a, n. 130
,, Plato did not believe in a, iv 124
„ Self-created, n. 337
,, Superior spirit, i 243
,, Theism, of orthodox, i. 69 . v 233
,, Theology, of, H 57
Gods, (Cronos devours, HI 414

Third stage of manifestation is n 155
Qualities, angels have no. i 319
Self, HI 118. v 361

,. Divine, v 92
Soul, v 496, 500
Will, body of, HI 244

PERSONALITY, the, Absolute, and oneness with,
i 124

Angels have no elements of, i 319 , ii. 357

Aroma which remains from each, i 284

Avataras, of, iv 46

Correlation of individuality and. iv 46

Dhyan Chohans, no feeling of, i 318

Dual, HI 244

Ego within, i 189

Egoism, or sense of. i 318

Essence of. in Nirvana, i 309

Garment is perfect, endures when, i 290

Gross ideas attached to. H 97

Higher Ego and, v 491.492

Immortality of, v. 489, 490, 491, 493

Intervention of a creative, iv 222

Invulnerable in his, man will become, in. 420

Jesus, of, in 234, v 151

Kapilas, of, iv 142

Logos, no, HI 318

Man concealed under, i 267

Man not immortal in his, n 158

Manas on plane of, HI 69

Melha assumes, of a Buddha, m 74

Mortal, ii 364

Multiple, i 75

One reality weeded of, it 354

Paralyzing, i 319

Selfishness of, HI 118

Star of, ii 296

Terrestrial false, HI. 244

Third race and, iv 181

Unreality of. HI 307

Yogi destroys passions within his, iv 185
PERSONATOR, Demon or, .v 78

Jehovah as a, HI 246

Spirits as, iv 78
PERSONIFICATION, Amdnyaka, of. iv 185

Allegory and, n 302

Cross symbol, of, iv 129

Cyclic law, of, iv 354

Devil, of, .v 45

Eighth God, becoming, iv 178

Fohat, of, ii 397

Force behind phenomena, of a, i. 324

God of Theists a, H 139

Human passions, of, HI 379 , iv. 141

Nebo, of the secret wisdom, iv 23

Ra, of, iv 116

Symbolical, of creative power, HI 135

Twelve tribes of great Gods, n 115

Uranus a. HI 271

Virtues, of, 11 156

Yama, of shadows of Pitns, iv 180
PERSONIFICATIONS, Abstract attributes of,
H 156

Bible astronomical, H 377

Mystical, HI 105

Poles, of terrestrial, in 362

Powers, of, HI 116

Puranas, in, H. 132

Sons of wisdom, of, HI 272

Symbolical personages and, HI 137

Three fires, of, HI 249
PERSONIFIED, Attributes of God, in 240

Moon, H 102

Primordial light, HI 139

282

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Symbols, iv. 25

PERSONS of the Trinity, ... 194 ; v. 337
PERSPIRATION, Evolution through drops of,
in 181

Marisha born from Pramlocha's, HI. 182

Ovoid bodies produced from, in 184

Pramlocha, of, in 182
PERU, Ancient buildings in, i 257

Chulaps of, iv. 321

Cyclopean erections in, iv 315

Early man in, traditions of, iv. 314

Manco-Capac of, in. 365

Remains of, iv. 361

Rums in, in. 317, 336
PERUVIAN, Records destroyed, v 283
PERUVIANS. Fairy tales of, i. 310

Svastika found with, iv 158

Tradition of, in 149
PERVADER, Fohat called, i 171
PESH HUN, Hindu possession, not only a,
in. 60

Narada or, in 59, 60

Stanzas on, in 60
PESHAWAR. Cave of, v 39
PESSIMISM, Schopenhauer, of, in. 164

Von Hartmann, of, iv 219
PESSIMISTS. Karma only reply to, in 305

Nature on, iv 43

PETALS of the lotus in the seeds, n 94
PETALOON, of the Rabbis, v. 138
PETER, St, Church of Rome and, in. 341 ,
v 124, 125

Epistle of, v 267

Last days, on, iv 326

Kabalist, not Initiate, v. 139 to 141

Not founder of Latin Church, v 190

Paul and, v 133, 138

Pope personifies, iv. 34

quoted, iv 198, 332

Simon Magus and, v. 126, 129, 131, 132, 134,
135, 146

Transfiguration at, v. 167

Trustee of, in. 376
PETER the Hermit referred to, n 72
PETERMANN, referred to, iv. 136
PETITION. Red Indian, in 437
PETOSIRIS. Egyptian astrologer, v 329
PETRA. Keffa. or, v 139, 140
PETRARCH, Story told of, in 212
PETRIE, Piazzi Symth and, n 26

Referred to, in. 230
PETRIFIED third eye, in. 296
PETROMA, Initiation stones, v 139. 140
PETRONIUS. referred to, n 73
PEUVRET, Theosophic degrees of, iv 172
PFAFF, Prof., quoted, in 96, 199 , .v. 231, 251,

256

PFOUNDES, Capt. C, referred to, .. 286
PHAETON, Death of, iv 340

Sun, and, iv 104

PHALANX of active stellar systems, i 204
PHALGUNI, PQrva and Uttara, v 343, 344
PHALLI. 01 1 -anointed, iv. 40
PHALLIC, Brazen serpent is, n. 80

Chaldeans, notions of , in. 18

Conception which is not, n. 149

Crosswhen, i 72 , ... 34 . m 43; iv 113,
117, 132

Crucifixion nails, iv 131

Crucifixion when, iv. 131

Deities, n. 73

Element in old scriptures, iv 228

Emblems, n. 106

Fish, meaning of, in 314

Form and use, in 134 . iv. 35

Functions, symbols of, in 390

God, n 60 , iv 28, 40 ; v 63

Hebrew letters are, symbols, i 174

Hebrew records and, worship, i. 175

Holy of Holies as, iv 27

Jehovah, becomes, i 72 , iv 37, 40, 41 .
v. 233

Jupiter, symbols of, in. 363

Lmgam and Yoni, iv 33

Monuments, v 285

Nails of cross, iv 131

Number, n 107 , iv 31

Pan a, deity, n 73

Pater, Zeus not, iv. 145

Physiological meaning of cross, n 383

Profound science, become, n. 78

Prometheus, idea of, iv 95

Ram's head and horns, in 189

Religion, element m, iv 153

Rites became, in 361 , v 292

Rose as, v 292, 293

Sacr' is of, derivation, i 72

Serpent, a fourth race, symbol, in 72

Shiva worship not simply, iv 159

Signification, iv 118

Stone, in 94

Svastika separated from its circle becomes,
i 73

Symbol, n. 194

Tetragrammaton as a quaternary, n 156

Theology, element of, n 25

Venus, significance of sign of, in 43

Worship, i 45, 308 . n 193 , .v 39
PHALLIC symbols, Ancient deities becoming,
in. 55

Antiquity, of later, iv 154

Meaning of, n 31 , iv 155

Natural in beginning, were, n 31

Uses of, n. 162

PHALLICISM, n. 80 , in 110, 275. 281. 286 ,
v 86, 196

Anthropomorphists led to, in. 275

Architect of the universe and, in 110

Bible and. v 206

Body worship or, in. 281

Divine, iv 115

God names and, n 28, 31

Humanity led to, n 80, 171

Idea of, in 56

Jewish, in 213

Pentateuch, in, v 182

Rabbis, of. in 94

Semites introduced, in 65

Sexual worship and, in 286
PHALLICIZED, Arcanum has been, in 236

JNDEX

283

PHALLUS, Ark, in the, iv. 35

Cross, often added to, iv. 112

Lmgam or, iv. 34

Lithos upright, in 94

Male principle or, HI. 112

Natural symbol, a, n 106

Yod, or, iv 41

PHANEROGAMOUS plants, « 127
PHANES, Chaos, Chronos and, u. 171
PHANTOM (S;, Astral, HI 98 , v 257

BhOta. or, HI. 99, 110

Oyooknah or divine, iv. 24

Fathers of, HI 217

Germ of universe, H 83

Inapprehensible, u 211

Mind, of, H 342

Nebular theory of, u 312

Protoplasmic, i. 242

Races, HI 281,291

PHARAOH (S), Abraham's wife and, n 139 ;
HI 181

Ansated cross of, iv 113

Eden, compared to fairest tree in, iv 62

Glyph of daughter of, ii. 31

Lord God tempts, u 98

Moses and, H 100 , HI 426 , iv 33

Mummy of, Sesostris, i. 52, v 329

Obduracy, of. HI 424

Sacred cross carried by, iv 117

Seven souls of, iv 203

Smaitic peninsula ruled by, HI 229

Spiritism and, v 257

Sun Gods in land of, HI 378

Thotmes worships Hathor, H 115
PHARAONIC Egypt, Rites and dogmas of, i. 51

Source of Measures, v. 1 1 1
PHARISEES, Christian angelology from the. HI 71

Jehovah, father of, u 302

Jesus and, H. 301 , HI 377

Pentateuch and, v 186

Sign from heaven, H 380
PHASES of the moon, Eye of cat and, H 103

Marital relations and. i 275

Seven esoteric, n 112

Time periods marked by, ii. 105
P'HELINGS, or foreigners, v 396
PHENOCH, symbol of secret cycle and initiation

,v 188
PHENOMENA, of levitation, v 225

Spiritualistic, v 556
PHERECYDES, Cosmogony of, .. 246

Giants, on, iv. 344

Hymn to Jupiter of. iv 122

quoted, v 57,60,61.62
PHIDIAS, Model in the mind of, iv 230
PHILADELPHIA, Centennial exhibition in, H. 282

J. W Keely of. u 57, 299

PHILADELPHUS. Hellenic teachers under, v 302
PHILAE, Bas-reliefs from, iv. 128

Egg in temple of, ii. 79

Khnoom was adored at, n. 82

Rums of, iv. 127

PHILALETHEIANS. v. 34. 46. 303, 308
PHILALETHES. quoted. . 304 . i, 239. v. 174
PHILIP the apostle, Pistis Sophia of, iv 136

PHILISTINES, David with the, iv. 111 , v. 311
PHILLIPS, S.rR., Theory of, .v 294
PHILO BYBLUS, quoted. HI 138. 341 , iv. 33
PHILO JUDAEUS, quoted. .. 139 , ... 58, 375,
... 120.205..V 39, v 68

Adam Kadmon, on. iv 58

Adversary, on cursing, iv 45, 46

Book of the Law, on, v 198

Creator on, n 65

Inconceivable, on, H 66

Number seven, on, n 124

Number six. on, H. 124

Origin of Evil, on, v. 213

Pentateuch and, v. 302

Wisdom, on, iv 58
PHILOLAUS, v. 32, 218, 219
PHILOLOGICAL disquisitions. HI 54
PHILOLOGIST, Max Muller, i 51, 52
PHILOLOGISTS, Antiquity of writing, on, HI. 437

Ares and. HI 391

Dzyan, unknown to, book of, i 46

German, v 385

Problem for, . 139. 140

Riddle for. i 142

Secret Doct»-»ne not written for benefit of, i. 87

Vedas, on, ., 52
PHILOLOGY, Comparative, i 48

Discoveries of, HI 428

Science in its department of, n 29
PHILOSOPHER (S) Antiquity, of, v 77,
257, 329

Greek, v 29

Hebrew, v 66, 198

Pagan, v 71

Priest-, v. 265

Primitive, v 315

Sumian, v 36

Stone of, v 467

Thales. a, v 234
PHILOSOPHY Age of mankind, and, HI 163

Antahkarana and, v 497

Atoms of, i 266, H 173

Attainment of consciousness a fact in, i 320

Brahmanical, i 237 , v 358

Buddha's Esoteric, v 363, 385, 387

Buddhist, v 387

Chaldean scriptures and, iv, 23, 24

Christian mysteries, and, iv. 130

Cis-Himalayan, iv 145

Consciousness of, i. 120, 320

Cosmology connected with, H 338

Creation in, HI 96

Creators in, HI 87

Correspondences, v. 439, 441

Cycles and, iv 140

Deity and, HI 50

Egyptians and, HI 373

Etymology of, v 265

Essential Truth of, i. 143

Evolution and, HI 195

Extension, on, H 338

First cause and, it 324

First lesson of, iv 55

Greek, v. 33

Hermetic. . 329 , v. 57, 60. 120, 142, 226

284

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Immortality of Gods and, i 109

/s/s and, i. 63

Jesus, of, v 155

Kabalah and, in 52

Law of analogy and, i 206

Leibnitz and, n. 353

Life and consciousness and, i 120

Life periods and, iv 281

Matter, on, H 365

Maya and. i 77

Minor details of, iv 21 1

Mysteries of nature, and, n. 260

Number four and, iv 171

Occult, . 143, 206 , n 260, 324, 343.^53,
365 , .... 96, 195, 203, 442 , .v 121, 140,
211 , v. 226, 228, 232, 287, 331, 362, 462,
488

One and primal cause of, n. 243

Origin of language and, in 203

Pagan, v 163, 164

Planets and, iv 110

Platonic, v 30, 36, 303

Primeval evolution and, n 346

Primitive and Modern, v 265

Problems of evolution, on, n 361

Pure esotencism of, v 78

Pythagorean, v 387

Races, on new, in. 442

Reconcilement of all systems in, i. 126

Rudras in, iv 156

Sanskrit, v 470

Science and, lii 77 , iv 201

Seven sons of, i 162

Seventh eternity of, i 131

Sidereal symbols of, iv 121

Solar system and, n 85

Special privileges not admitted by, i. 83

Spirit of, n. 345

Spontaneous generation and, in 158

Three strides of Vishnu and, i 172

Time according to, i 116

Traditions of, in 17

Universal wisdom of, i 139

Universe in, i 321

Virgil knew, iv. 166

Western, v 466

PHILOSTRATUS, Life of Apollonius by,
v 142, 146. 151

Revealed scripture, and, in 336

Serpent legend of, n 120

Skeleton, spoken of by, giant, in 280
PHILO-THEO-SOPHIA, n 257
PHINEATAE, Hermes worshipped by the, in 366
PHLEGYAN island, in 152
PHLOGISTON, derided name of, n. 236
PHO. Buddha Sang-gyas, or, v 381
PHOBOS, Mars and, i. 219

Periodic time of, i 219
PHOCIS, Slime of the deluge in. iv 88
PHOEBE, Castor, wife of. in 130

Moon. ... 102
PHOEBUS, in 237
PHOENICIA. Worship of the Kabinm in. in 362 .

v 310
PHOENICIAN, Agruerus the, God, in 150

Ancestors of, in 328

Animated Stone of, in 342

Astarte, prayer to, ti. 189

Baal of, iv 110

Coin, cross and circle on, iv. 116

Colonies of, v 333

Coptic kinsman of, i 1 75

Cosmogony, i 170,n 171 , iv 188

Descent of. iv. 337

Divinities, v 202

Eldon or Elion, in 379

Empire, in 268

Globe, vessels circumnavigated, in 427

Herodotus, of, n 25

Hindus said to have learnt Astrology from,
.v 121

Hieratic texts, v. 57

lao of, v 277

Kabin with, in 275

Letters, v. 205

Mysteries of, v 279

Mysterious voyages of. iv 333

Mystery Gods of, in. 17

Mot, Mahatand, n 170

Mythology, v 202

Numerical system of, iv 130

Origin of, iv 313

Record of, religion, in 437

Samothrace colonized by, in. 17

Sanchuniathon the, v 279

Supreme God of, iv 111

Southern Gaul, settlements in, iv 319

Writing, and, in 437
PHOENIX, Bennoo or, n 24

Garuda, Indian, iv 134, 135, iv 190

Onech, Hebrew, iv. 188

Persian, in 396

Primordial man like, iv. 181

Resurrection of. iv 1 88
PHOIBOS APOLLO, Light of life and the world.

in 382

PHONOGRAPH, Edison's, iv 352
PHORCUS, one of the Arkite Titans, in 151
PHOREG, seventh of the Uranides, n. 136
PHORMINX, the seven-strmged lyre, .v 99 ,

v. 275

PHORONEIDAE, an ancient poem, iv 88
PHORONEUS, Hero, a, iv 88

Meha, son of, iv 90

Plato on, iv 88

Prometheus and, iv 88
PHOSPHATES, n 307
PHOSPHOROS, Satan lord of, .v 82
PHOSPHORUS, n. 274, 307, 308 , in 82, 257 ,

iv 80

PHOTIUS on stones, in 341 , v 170
PHOTOGENIC matter. Envelope of, n 254
PHOTOGRAPHED, Divine ideation of things to

be, n 90

PHOTOGRAPHS, Akashic or astral, . 83
PHOTOGRAPHY, Spiritual, v 298
PHOTOMETERS, n 304
PHOTOSPHERE, envelope of sun. n 254. 255-
PHRENIC LOGOS, in 38
PHRYGIA, Priests of. ni 370

JNDEX

285

Worship of Kabirim in, in 362
PHTA, Action is life of, v 89
PHTAH, Deity concealed by, iv 123
Kabir, seventh, in. 365
Khonsoo confounded with, iv. 32
Unity of, ii 399

PHURBU, Magical figures of, v 398
PHYLOGENESIS Haeckel's, iv 226
PHYLOGENETIC speculations, iv 233
PHYLOGENY, .v. 229, 233, 234, 303
PHYSICAL Body, v 473
Man. Age of, in. 253

Auric envelope and, v 429
Animal and, i. 304, 305
Beginnings of, in 200
Consolidation of, in 300
Cradle of, in 422 , .v 343
Cretaceous rocks and, iv 249
Daksha creator of, in. 189
Esoteric philosophy on, n 163
Evolution of, iv. 229, 239
Fashioners of, in 67
First truly, in 273 , iv 334
Form of, n 53
Formation of, n 361
Nascent, in 229
Originally a giant, in 22
Period of, n 91 , in 113
Rounds, and, i 239, 240
Science only recognizes, in 315
Shadow of, i 283
Simply, in. 269
Spiritual and, iv 102
Third race, of, iv 231
Mind, v 487
Nature, i 326, n 312

Construction of perfect animal impossi-
ble to, in 111
Double, in 46
God of science is, n 393
Left to herself, in. 66
Matteremanationof.il 169
Principles of, iv 165
Spiritual extinguished by, in 297
,, Transformation m, in 441
Plane, Appearance of nature on, n 335
,, Astral and, n 369, v 516
,, Dhyan Chohan and. iv 239
„ N.danasand, v 517

Psychic action and, v. 515, 516
Rootofallthingson.iv 153,v. 517
„ Sleep and, i. 111

, , Sound and colour on, n 258 , v 522, 523
Science, Absolute darkness, on, i 250
Arbitrary divisions of, n 260
Atoms of, n 53
Chemistry and, n 345
Colour and, v 457
Domain of, iv 233
Ether and, i. 78, 300
Evidence supplied by, i 218
Fire and. i 137, 179
Hindu of, v 475

Hypothetical speculations of , i. 209
Ignorance of, i. 238

Science, Kama Manas and, v 512
,. Last word of, n 325
Master key to, iv 126
Materials now unknown to, in 168
Metaphysics and, n 207. 208
Microscopic cells and, in 125
,, Modern, n 352

Natural progress in, i 177
,, Occult teaching and, i. 150, 191 ,

n 313

Periodicity as observed by, i 82
Phraseology of, i 230
Problems of, in 436
Pymander and, in 115
Riddle of the past and, n 361
Senses, Consciousness through, iv. 240 , v 530

Correlation of seven, n 258
„ Deities of, iv 139

Development of , v 547
,. Five, v 525, 530

First plane, on, v 525
Impulses produced by our, n. 369
,. Mental feeling precedes, v 547, 550

Origin of, in 116
,, Plane of our, in 422

Psychic counterpart of, v 557
,, Seven, v 429
World(s) Metaphysical and, in 402
Material or, i 249
Revolution of, n. 366
Space of, n 353
Sun life of, n 203
Unity in, i 179
PHYSICALIZATION, Astral, out of the. .v 219

Incipient, iv. 306

PHYSICIST(S), Abyss of nothingness of, . 204
Ancients' belief as to the elements i 197
Atoms and, i. 198
Azoic ages, and, in 167
Cometary matter and, n 321
Esoteric teaching and, i 335
First cause, and, n 324
Hindu allegories and, in 57
Hindu chronology and, i 209
Illogical, n 203
Kabalist remarks on, n 340
Kepler and other, n 313

Light, flame and electricity according to, i 147
Matter and, n 311,353
Mechanical theories of, v 28
Modern, n 205
Monads and, n 345
Moon a closed book for, i 21 1
Nebulae and, i 189
Origin of things according to, n. 340
Our planet's age unknown to, i 205
Primeval matter and, i 165
Primordial substance and, i 202
Protyle. searching for. n. 342
Psychometer, should be a, i 250
Rocks and rivers real to, n. 42
Rotation theory rejected by, n 223
Substance of occultist and, n. 239
Theosophists and, n 395
Two distinct schools of, n. 236

286

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Unknowable of, i. 45

Worlds which are invisible denied by, 11 330
PHYSICO-astral, Man, n. 290

Root types, iv 305
PHYSICO-chemical. Forces iv 222
PHYSICS, Ancients and, n 218,291, m 115
Archaic, u 303
Brain, of, iv. 243
Chemistry and, n 324
Colour, Sound and Number in, v. 456
Domain of Kama-Manas, v. 512
Elements of, u. 181
Ether and, n. 57, 208
Fifth element and, in. 144
Fourth race taught, in. 424
Inductive science and, u 310
Law of analogy the key to cosmic, i 205, 206
Material universe and, n 394
Metaphysics and. i 117, i! 231.335,

v. 435, 512

Modern science and, n 206
Mysteries of, v 73
Nature, as a science of, n 241
Occult, i 306 , n 214 , iv 242
Pure force nothing in. n 235
States of matter known to modern, n. 210
Unity in sphere of, in 37
World germ of occult, i 250
PHYSIOLOGICAL, Age of mankind, in 164
Anthropologists, proofs of, in 193
Change, cause of, i 306
Conjectures in, works, in. 140
Creation, secrets of. iv 114
Cross, meaning of, n. 383

DhySn Chohans and humanity, relationship
between, i. 273

Differentiations, in. 129

Dual, potency, u 194

Equipment, iv. 306

Evolution, i 271

Fall, i 243, in.281

Fourth race, nature of. in 409

Hebrews, spirit of, iv 37

Jewish allegory of deluge is, n. 162

Law, in 201

Lemunans, transformation of, in 317

Magic, i 307

Man and apes, differences between, iv. 235

Man, form of, i 290

Manasas' refusal on. grounds, in 178

Moon, mystery of, i. 274 , u 106 , iv. 125, 202

Mysteries, ni 255

Phenomena, n. 191

Pre-eminence given to the, iv. 38

Process, in 188

Procreation, spiritual and, tit. 413

Psychic and, element, in. 183

Psychic discoveries, and, i 191

Purity of third race, in 179

Racial, transformations, in 185

Secret key. n. 78

Seer, purity of. in 297

Selection, iv. 217, 307

Senses, in. 299

Sexes, transformation of, ni. 155

Structure of the brain, iv. 220

Sun and moon, deities, i 275

Symbols, in. 109, 390, iv 108. 119, 155

Theories of science, i 269

Titans founded on a fact, in 161

Union, iv 37

Variation, iv 219
PHYSIOLOGIST (S), Astronomers and, ... 203

Haeckel on. iv 234

Optic Thalami and. v 481

Pineal gland and, v 483

Soul's working, and. iv 219,220

Teratological Phenomena and, in 194
PHYSIOLOGY, Celestial bodies and, n 31

Charcot's patients and, in. 370

Curse, from standpoint of, in 409

Esoteric doctrine and, iv 203

Foster on, in 140

Lunarworshipand.il 112

Magician of future, i 304

Man as known to, n 361

Materialistic view on, n 31

Mind and brain and, n 327

Mistakes of modern, i 241

Moon's connection with fecundation unknown,
to, .. 307

Mysteries of, v 73

Nature of female and, i 275

Nervous centres and, v 531

Organisms, in. 120

Phallicism or, v. 86

Physics and, iv. 192

Psychology and, v 151

Science, ancient, of, v 292

Septenate in, iv 194 . v 483, 484

Soul-functions, of, iv 240

Spiritual senses rejected by, n 258

Vital principle denied by, n 327
PHYTOPHAGOUS MAMMALS, .v 282
PI, Astronomical, i 174

Value of, i 154, 189

Variations of, in 51
PICARDY, Britain joined to, iv 320

Hatchets and mammoths in. iv 308
PICTURE, Gallery of eternity, i. 165

Writing of the Egyptians, in 139
PIERIUS.quoted.iv 122
PIERRET, Paul, quoted, i 192, 275
PIGMIES, Age of, iv. 283

Ancient giants and modern, in. 80

Giants and, in 200, 330

Science and, iv. 291
PIGMY animals, in 223 . iv 291
PIGS among the ungulate mammals, iv 305
PIKERMI, Monkey fossils at, iv 292
PILE villages of Borneo, iv 284
PILGRIM. Divine, in 257

Eternal, i. 82 . .i 293 . iv 297

Humanity and. i 31 1

Monad, called, i 82 . ii 293

Soul, journey of. i 228
PILGRIMAGE, Cycl,c. ,„ 111,444

Individual,!. 344

Soul, of every, i. 82

Wheel of the son. on new, i. 113

INDEX

287

PILGRIMS, Comets or, i. 294
PILLALOO-KODI. Pleiades called, it 388
PILLAR(S), Adam Kadmon, as, v 116

Attributes of, ii 146; v 285

Christianity, of. iv 84 , v 62

Circle, and, iv 31

Curtain in temples drawn over five, i. 183 ,
ii 182

Deity, form of, iv. 41

Earth, of Atlas sustamers of, iv 331

Egyptian, iv 100

Fire, of, .. . 52, 155, v 562

Heaven, Mount Atlas called, of, iv. 332

Hercules, of, 11 347 , in 154, 226, 323, 393

House of wisdom, n 71, 124

Jacob's, iv 39, 40

Light, of, v 472.511,517

Matzebah, Statue or, v. 237

Mercury or Seth, of, iv 99

Pyramids became, u. 61

Solomon's temple, of. iv 29

Stone, of, iv 99

Symbol for a book, v 180

Wisdom, of, iv 212

World, in 105

PILOT, Sun in a ship as its, n 126
PILLOW of Jacob, as Symbol, v 166
PINDAR, Immorality of pantheons, on. iv. 333

Magic, on, v 254

Referred to, n 116, in 17. 131,272. v 254.

266
PINEAL GLAND, in 127, 296. 301. 302 . v. 480,

481,483.521,549,556
PINES, Pyramidal shape of. iv 166
PINGALA, Ida, and, v. 480. 510. 520, 523, 524
PINO, Don Baptista, in 188
PIPPALA, Haomaor. n. 106, 107
PISCES, m 172. iv 227,263

Christ and, n. 379 , v 163

Haeckelon, in 172, iv 227

Mma, or, iv 151

Vernal equinox in, iv 263

Zabulon, in sphere of, n 377

Zodiacal sign of. i 307 ; n. 91
PISCINE ancestors, iv 255
PISGAH, Mount, v 272
PISHACHA, a female demon, n 132, 295
PISHUNA the spy, in 60
P/57/S SOPHIA. Bhagavad Gita in light of,
,v 140

Book of Enoch quoted in, iv. 105

Brahmans recognize Upanishads in, iv 136

Date of, n 126

Gnostics and, n 301 , iv. 30, 175. 189

leou in. n 168

Knowledge- wisdom, or, i 190

Quoted, iv 140

Rabbi Jesus in, iv. 134. 189

Revelation of St John and, ii 127

Valentmian gospel, iv. 81

Vowels of. iv 133
PIT, Earth bottomless, in. 240 , iv. 61

Leo in, iv 354

Mountain and, in 356

Mysteries in, v. 153, 154, 286

Patala, v 286, 288

South pole is, iv 354
PITA, Father or, lii 70
PITAR. Human, v 282
PITARA DEVATA. Pitns or, q v
PITARAS, Pitns or, q v
PITHA STHANA. or seal, v. 140
PITHECANTHROPUS of Haeckel, .v 231. 247,

249

PITHECOID. Ancestry, supposed, .. 237 , in. 22 ,
iv 206,220.251,252,260,285

Ape in, family, i 241

Apes, iv. 285

Creation an accidental, in. 263

Extinct, in 287

Fossil, iv. 244, 245

Genesis of, stocks, iv 259

Man, i 280 , in 201 , .v 239, 296

Man not, in 198

Neanderthal skull, iv 257

Noah, iv 225

Origin of man, iv 256

Theoretical, man, iv 237
PITRI LOKAS. v 537
PITRI-PATI. the Lord or king, in 56
PITRIS, Agnishvatta, i 233

Arupa, three classes of, in 102

Astral and Atma-Buddhi and, v 532

Asuras and, iv 55, 56

Barhishad. in 103

BrahmS stands esotencally for, in 70

Brahmanical system, of, in 129

Brahmans count, sacred, in 100

Celestial men or, in 57, 150

Chhayasof, i 233 . in 128. 145 . iv 55 ,
v 335

Chitkala and, i 329

Classes, seven, > 231, 264, HI 87, 100

Corporeal and incorporeal, in 392

Daksha synthesis of, in 170

Dhyan Chohansand, i. 239, in 89, 217, 236-

Divine sparks or, i 232

Doctrines of, v 281

Doubles, have evolved their, i 235

Elohim or, i 292 , v 201

Ethereal doubles of, HI 19

Evolution from, in 328

Fathers or. in 56, 324, 357 , v 201

Fetahil is one with host of, i 245

Fire of, n 245

Fires, and, in 110

First race oozed out from bodies of, in. 181,
304

Flames or, in 250

Forefathers of men, n. 162, 163

Formation of animal man by, i 293

Gods and demons, of. ni 98

Governors or, in 269

Heavenly man or, iv 252, 253

Hierarchies of, i 240 , v 532

Hosts of, seven, ni 16

Humanity in future, v. 532

India, of, in 106.365

Intelligences, informing, in. 46

Kama and. ni. 183

288

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Kandu son of, in 182

KumaYas confounded with, HI. 115

Ladder, at lower end of, n. 263

Lha or, in. 67

Lords of moon called, in 85

Lunar, iv. 226 , v 472, 465

Lunar ancestors or, i 214, 274, 307

Lunar Gods or, i 151,227

Lunar monads or, i 232

Lunar spirits or, in 396

Mahar-loka, in. n. 87

Mankind offspring of, i. 271 , v 532

Messengers of sacred fathers are, i. 153

Occultists, of, i. 268, 269

Pens may be derived from, in 393

Pitara Devatas or, in 150, iv 177, 191

Pitri Devatas or, in. 179

Planetary, v 281

Prajdpatis, and, n 176 , in 171

Progenitors or, n 175. 330 , in 69. 70, 97, 119

Rishts and, i 161

Rulers and, in. 98

Science declares, are fictions, n 336

Secret Doctrine synonym for, i. 155

Seven, v 201

Shadows of, iv 180

Shista or, in 171

Solar and lunar, n. 160

Solar deities or, i 151

Somapa, iv. 162

Sons of God, v. 26

PITUITARY BODY, v 480, 481, 482, 521, 556
PIVOT. Manas the, in 244
PIYADASI, Inscription, in 61
PI-YUN-Sl, pagoda of, v 394
PLACENTA, iv 29, 220, 237, 238 , v 422, 449
PLACENTAL, Animals before man, iv 306

Mammal, i 241 , iv 283

Man. v. 425

PLACENTALIA. Divisions of, iv 283
PLAGIARISM, Demon accused of, n 116

Evangelical, iv. 50

Legendary, iv. 49

New Testament, of, v 99

Pascal, by, iv 115

Sepp, Dr , by, n 381 , iv 191

Systematic, iv 50

PLAKSHA, one of the seven dvipas, ui. 320, 403
PLANE (S), Absolute consciousness, of, i. 320

Absoluteness, of, i. 188

Abstraction of, i 110

Action of lower host, of, in 420

AkSsha, of circle, i. 83

ArOpa or formless, in 118

Astral, q v

Atoms on, of matter, n 360

Atoms, of existence of, i. 205

Being, occult principles on every, of, n 178 ,
v. 560

Being, of each atom has seven, i 205
,, Invisible, i 298
,, Seven, in. 243, iv. 204
,, Various, i 152

Beings from higher, in. 97

Buddhic, v 532

Circle, of boundless, i 77 , n 339
Consciousness, of our. i 330 . n 42, 266,

315, 327 , iv 57, 242 ; v 529
Consciousness, of. iv 57
Correlation of each, i 57
Cosmic, i 195,201 , in. 116
Consciousness of, i 181, 248 , iv 271 ,

v 530, 566

Consecutive matter, of, i 203
Creative, cube on, in 48
Creators active on intellectual, in 87
Death on terrestrial, iv. 101
Devachanic, v 551, 566
Devalokic, i 189
Descending, iv. 60
Dhyams and Elohim, of, i 319
Differentiation, of, i 292
Diagrams of, v 524, to 530
Differentiation on, v 513
Divine instructors on various, in 357
Divine, mystery on, i 129
Dual idea carried through every, n 107
Earth, of, i 284
Effects, of, n 239

Elements and gases on objective, in. 121
Eternity of universe as a boundless, i 82
Ether, of, .. 298

Evolution of ethereal races, of, lii 165
Evolution on cosmic, in. 116
Evolution, of i 216
Existence, of. in 168,247, v 361
Existence of phenomenal world, of, iv 123
Experience of any, an actuality for percipient,

i 335

Fall of angels repeated on every, in 270
First, of perception, i. 240
First race mindless on our, in. 203
Fourth or lowest, of material life, i 242
Fourth Kosmic, v 532
Fohatacts on all, i 171
Globes two by two on each, iv 327
Globes overshadowing earth on superior,

i 220, iv 328

Good and evil on manifested, n. 131
Higher, of being, n. 330 , in. 90
Hydrogen is gas only on this, in 114
Illusion, of, i. 151, 187.324, n. 306
Intermediate, of lower consciousness,

in. 277

Kamalokic, v 567
Kosmic, q v

Kosm.c, v 429, 527. 528
Life, of conscious, n. 296
Leibnitz, not risen above first, n. 351
Light waves on lower, ti. 141
Lower manifested, i 301
Manasic (Mental) q v.
Manifestation of light on our, i 303
Material and terrestrial, in 68
Material, of evolution, a, in. 72
Matter, of, . 110,306, .i. 212, 340
Matter on next higher, n. 266
Matter on objective, in 46
Mayavic. i. 291
Macrocosmos divided into seven, v 477

INDEX

289

Mahat, seven of, v 535

Man.festat.on, of . 199, 285, 294, 295

Materialist, inaccessible to, u 258

Mentality, of, i 228

Metaphysical, 172

Midway halt between two, >v 306

Mind on sensuous, i 159

Modes of thought on different, in 334

Monads on higher, u 345, 357

Monad not of this, .. 227. 228

Moon on same, of perception as earth, i 225

Mortals, of, i 289

Mystic, i 159

Nature, of differentiated, in 89

Nature on physical, n 335

Nirvana, a higher, after, i 309

Noumenal world, iv 153

Number on ideal, n. 65

Objective, n 174, 258, iv 164

Objective and subjective, of nature, i. 204

Objective globe and chain, of our. u. 382

One unconditioned all, of, i 311

Orbital, of planets, n. 326

Oxygen, etc , on a deeper, n 351

Perception, matter on another, of, ti. 210

Perception, of, i 240, 317, n 42 , in 369

Perceptions, of deceptive, iv 43

Personality, Manas on, of, in 69

Phenomenal, i 160

Physical, q v

Physical senses, of our, in. 422

Phraseology, beyond ordinary, in 335

Pilgrimage through all, of existence, in 111

Pleroma, of, n. 123

Polarity on our, n 238

Protyles corresponding to various, iv. 306

Prakntic, v. 524, 525, 538

Presence, of abstract, i 69

Primeval differentiation, of, in. 192

Principle of life on our, n 263

Psychic, q v

Rays on. of spirit, n. 360

Reality, of, v 361

Reality, of only eternal, li 342

Reflection, of, v 454

Revolution, in. 242

Senses, known by our, in 72

Seven circles are seven, iv 57

Sevenfold, each, v 516, 524

Seventh, . 330. .v 187»

Sexual, in 93

Septenary kosmos. i. 249

Shapes from one, all, n 107

Six-pointed star and, i 263

Sound and colour on physical, n 258

Spheres, light on our, is darkness in the higher,

n. 169

Spirit, of, v. 477
Spiritual, q. v

Spiritual or astral, energy on, u. 369
Spiritual repeats itself on cosmic, i. 230
Square, iv. 197
States of matter have only a relative existence

on our, 11 42

Subjective, i. 324

S 19

Subjectivity and objectivity, of, n. 396

Surface of circle, of, iv 125

Surface, study by inductive method limited to

iv 144

Sutratma, of, in 89
Terrene, our, i. 220

Terrestrial, i 200 , n 61 , in. 100 , iv. 57
Terrestrial, sidereal, and moral, iv 192
Th.rd, v 558
Third, of kosmos, v 513
Thought, of. . 296 , .v 108
Thought on astral, i 183
Triangle on lower, n 344
Triangular, n 34
Two, in. 282

Universal consciousness, iv 168
Universal manifestation, of, in. 50
Universal, of productive nature, n 339
Universe, of, i 243, 316 , n 357
Upper and lower, u 343
World of formation, of. i 207
Worlds, or, iv 179
Zones and, n 127 , .v. 327
PLANERS), Aditi mother of seven, n 167
Age of our, i 205
Allegories about, iv 157
Ancient view of, n. 297 , in. 369
Angels identified with, in 98, 318
Angels on this, of dense matter, iv 52
Angels or regents of a, n. 135, 300 , in 93
Astronomer's theories about, n 321
Astronomy, unknown to, i 217
Aura of, i 280

Ball of fire-mist becoming a, in. 161
Battles of, i 163
Becoming Moon, v 535
Biographies of all, in 57
Blessed ones, on, iv. 157
Bnhaspati, Jupiter, in 57
Calculation, predicted by a, in 439
Chain of our, iv 328
Chariots of, in 44
Choir of, n 380
Combustible matter of, n 325
Comets and, i 251
Configuration of, Venus, in 45
Conjunction of all, at Kali Yuga, n 387
Conjunction of, in Pisces, n 380
Correspondences of, v 432, 437, 438, 441
Course of, iv 183
Creation of our, n 37
Creator of our, in. 38
Days of week and, v 433
Dead, v 439
Density of, n 317
Difference of volume in, n 281
Direction of revolution of, i 205
Discovered, n 299
Duality of, v 315
Earth as, in 82 , v 75
Earth, as seen on, n 215, 216
Earth, influence of, on our, iv. 269
Earth one of a group of seven, i 221
Earth or any visible, i 208
Elements, constellation and, in. 124

290

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Elements, of our, i 199

Evolution of chain of, i 85

Freaks of, n 226

Garga knew about, in 60

Generally treated of, i 207

Genesis of, u 164

Genii of, ii. 375, 378

Globes or, in. 309

Gods or, i 70, iv 49, 179

Globes at pralaya have their energy transferred

to, .. 213

Great architect over each, n. 160
Growth of, n 333
Guardian of, iv 47
Habitability of, iv 268, 271
Harmonious motion, of, u 151
How an astral earth could affect, in 253
Human groups and chief, n. 297
Human races in connection with, in 428
Human stock adapted to. i 220
Identity of motion in, n 321
Importation into area of, iv 254
Incense burned to, n 375
Inhabitants of every, in 56
Inter-Mercurial, v. 439
Intra-cosmic, regarded as Mdya, i 77
Jupiter a critical, HI 145, 147
Jupiter and Mars between, n. 317
Jupiter and other, u 387 , in. 144
Karshvares and seven, in 383
Lares, or regents of seven, in 360
Length of day on four inner, iv. 276
Life cycle on this, i 278
Life-germs from other, in 165
Life on other, h. 255 , in. 45 . iv 272, 276
Lord is one of seven, iv 108
Lucid stars and, i 255
Man born under a, v 460
Mankind, connection between, and, iv. 68,
v 460

Mars, in 55, 133, 381 , iv 190

Mars, Mercury and other, are septenary units,
i 218

Martanda, sun watches, n. 253

Matter composing, n. 201, 326

Measures of size of, iv 113

Mercury, n 103 , in 40. 366, iv. 22. 110

Mercury and Venus, iv 110

Misconceptions as to, i. 207

Moon and, Jupiter, in 147

Moon, becoming, v 535

Moon said to be a dead, i 204

Moons of other, i. 21 1

Motions of, n. 385 , in 85 , v 536

Mutation, orbits of, subject to. n. 227

Mystery, v. 536

Mystery Gods of seven, in. 35

Names of, n. 374

Nascent, n. 316

Nativity, v 331

Nature's adjustment of, iv. 114

Nebo deity of Mercury, iv. 22

Nebula formed from a, i. 86

Neptune as a, v. 222, 536

Night, remain intact during, i. 83

Obscuration of resting, iv. 230

Occultism, of, i 145

One by one, extinguished, n 92

Orbits of, v 224

Organic evolution on. iv 253

Ongmofthe, . 164 , n 224,319

Palace, house, or, in. 41

Periodical conjunction of, n 376

Plurality of chains of, iv 269

Primitive impulse of, n 326

Principle animating, i 176

Principles of, transferred, i 202

Pulse, of, «v. 194

Radiation round, v 424

Rector, moved by an intrinsic, n 216

Regent of every, v 333

Regents of, n 109, 300 , in 36 , v 320

Religion, of every, in. 357

Resurrection of, after a minor pralaya, i 77

Revolution of our, n 366

Rotation of, n 227

Rulers of, v. 443

Sacred, iv 173 , v 429, 460

Satan God of our, in 237

Saturn, sun and moon opposed to, in 73

Science, known to ordinary, i 216

Self moving, ii 395

Seven, i 261 , n 297, in 35 , iv 173 ,

v 108. 129, 155, 309, 320, 429, 460, 536
Seven Aletae. the, in 360
Seven circles are the seven, iv 57
Seven days, alters its appearance every, iv 172
Seven principles of man, correlated to, i 57
Seven sons of light called after their, n. 298
Seventy, n 380
Sham, n 179

Signs of Zodiac and. v 332
Solar, i 205

Solar world, limbs and pulses of, n 264
Spheres, and, n 302, 396
Spheres of seven, in 17, 18, 294
Spirits from another, iv 182
Spirits of, . 186, 280. v 314, 317, 319, 324
Spirits of this, in. 19
Star or inhabited, in 56
Stars and, in. 92
Stellar chemical action not identical with that

on this. n. 321
Stellars of seven, i 245
Strings or chains of, i 220
Sub-planes of all v 524 to 530
Sun and, i 255 , in 36 . v 437
Sun, detached from, ii. 313
Sun, motion of, round, iv. 29
Sun near. n. 224
Suns, comets and, i 164
Symbols, as, v 241,444
System, of our, iv. 164, 271
System of progress of, iv. 98
Temperature differs on every, i 198
Theologians' view of mankind on this, in 157
Tidal action on our, in. 74
Time measurers, as, iv. 192
Tower of Nebo, iv. 23
Undiscovered, n. 300

INDEX

291

Varied nature of, iv 272
Venus, in 42, 43, 45
Vital soul of, n. 326
Well known, i 217
World, sister, of every, in 45
PLANETARY, Angels, v 208, 253, 256, 309, 329,

460, 462

Flocks of stars and, in. 384
Forces or, i 280
Group of creative, in. 135
,, Incarnating, in 360

Archangels, v. 325
Atmosphere, i 199
Babylon, temple of, iv 23
Beings, v 421, 466
Chambers, n 292
Cham, Antiquity of, iv 267
,, Architect of, i 186
,, Bibles and, iv 272
,, Brahma and, i 114
,, Days and nights of, i 209
Development of, i 226
Dhyan Chohans of, in 154
Dvfpas and, in 320
Earth and, iv 188
Evolution of, i 57
Formation of, i 207, 224
Globes of, i 283, iv 179
Last round of, i 210
Life cycle of, in 321
Major manvantara and, in 309
Monads of, in 311
Mysteries of, i. 221
Nebula condenses forming, i 86
Noah and, iv 169
Obscuration of, in 310
Rebirth of, i. 213
Root-races of, i. 114
Seven spheres of, i. 172 , in. 383
Seven wheels are, i 200
Stanzas on, i. 130, 206
Vec/as on. i. 295
„ Wheel or, i. 278
,, Worlds of, seven, iv 178 , v. 222
Combinations, n 297
Composition of, bodies, n 321
Conjunctions, n 382
Creators, i 170
Dhyams, in 41
Division, i 208
Elohim, in. 135
Evolution, i 63
Forces, i 280 . in. 344
Genii, i. 35
Gods, v 310. 334

Adepts taght by,
Aditya of, in 76

215

Patriarchs and, n. 106
Qualities of, n 259
Sun worshipped by, in. 360
System, of our, li 154

Humanity on our. chain, ni 79

Impulses, iv. 266, 267

Inhabitants, n. 336

Influence, v 536

Macrocosmos, iv. 210

Manvantara, i 77, 236, 306

Motion, n 207, 208. 253 , iv 193

Nebula, n 320, 322

Period, entities of previous, in. 235

Powers, n 357

Pralaya, i 225

Principle. Emepht supreme, n 82

Races of men, iv 206

Regents, in 215 , v 329, 333

Round, i 214

Spheres, i 247, iv 187

Spirits, v 109, 220, 221, 309, 460, 465

Angels or, n 366 , rn 318
,, Brahma and. i. 114
Builders and, i 168
Christians recognized, i 165
Creative powers or, iv. 122
Dhyan Chohans and. n 193, 360
., Gods and, i 76, n. 345, in 65

v 281,309

,, High, . 320, v. 309
., Host of, v 109
,, Karma of, iv 140
Kumaras or, v 465
Lipika and, i. 168
Man and. v 298
,, Monad of, n 356
Primary or, in 42
Radiation of, n 298
Seven, in 35, 106, v 220,221, 460
Stars, informing spirits of. i 186
Three groups of the. i. 186
Vital soul or, n 326
Watchers and, n 300
Suspension, n 281
System, v 129. 154

Formation of, n, 319
Higher plane on a, i. 124
Kingdom or, i 162
Mysteries beyond, i 176
Pregenetic day of, n 113
Pyramids and, in 361
Rotatory motion of, n. 160
Stanzas treat only of, i 79
Sun as seventh Principle of, v 154
Temple of Babylon, iv 23
Times, measures of, iv 113
Venus, sign of, in 43
World, . 310, 330 , n 323
PLANETATION of rings, n 316
PLANETOIDS, n 299
PLANISPHERE, in 226, 342
Dendera of, in 344. 367
PLANT (S) Alkaloids generated by. i 305
Animals, and, n. 174, in 168
Animal becomes a, i 167 , iv. 287
Aphides or lice, in 142
Apperception developed in, it. 174
Astral shadows of present, in 193
Atoms composing, living, i 305
Beast, becomes a. i 291 , ni 261
Coloured juices of, n 304
Creation of, i 298
Die, to live as a, seed must, ii. 178

292

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Forms of, iv. 193

Gigantic, iv 329

Golden stem and azure blossom, of, in. 422

Greenland, in 24

Hard, that softened, MI 28 , iv 165

Hermaphroditism of, in 179 , iv. 229

Human, quickeners of, HI. 111

Immortality, of, ni 102

Jtvas of, iv 162

Lake villages, of, iv 308

Life, n 307

Man a, m 192

Medical use of, in 363

Migration of, iv 295

Miocene, iv 295

Monad's life, HI. 158

Moon's influence on, i 232 , HI. 113

Occult powers of, HI 84

Old and new world, of. iv 360

Physical embryo a, i 235

Protoplasm animal and, HI 159

Sacred aquatic, n 68

Sapta-Parna, iv 145,162

Senses of, n 331

Sensitive, H 174

Soma. HI 383 , iv 67

Spark becomes a, i 283

Sunlight, would perish in eternal, n. 131

Three ages before Gods, came, in 63

Vital and intelligent force in, i 332
PLASM, Immortal part of our bodies or, i 270

Spiritual and germinal, i 265
PLASTIC, Form of the globe, i 304 , HI 74

Mediator, Buddhi the, i 288

Mediator, Manas or, i 287

Minds of first races, i 313

Modellers, HI 158

Svabhavat, essence, i 130
PLASTIDS of Haeckel, iv 233, 240
PLASTIDULAR souls, iv. 220 to 244
PLASTIDULE, Pengenesis of, iv 241, 243
PLATEAUX of Central Asia, HI 226 ,

iv 180,313
PLATINUM, Decomposition of, n. 242

Hydrogen gas and, n. 287

Psychic natures in, n 332, 333
PLATO, Adept, an, . 57

Androgyne of, li 146

Anima Mundi, i. 121

Atlantis of, HI 21 , 149, 154, 266, 314, 323, 401,
403, 404, 406, 427 , iv. 312, 334, 337, 359 ;
v 73

Chaos soul of world of. n 58

Christian dogmas reminiscences of. in 270

Decussated circle of, iv 160

cross in space of, iv. 131
man of, n 34

Deductive, method of, iv 144

Deity of, iv. 124, v. 31, 382

Divine idea of, H 81

Dual sou) of, v. 387

Dynasties, on, divine, HI. 366

East and. v 36

Ethics of, v 145

Four elements of, n. 181, 182, 290

Gnosticism of, v. 36

God of, v 363

Greeks, on descent of, iv 337

Herachdes a pupil of, i 176

Highest God of, n 143. 144

Highest principle of, H 185

History of, v 151

Human soul, on, HI. 97

Idea of evil of. HI 371

Infinite and finite of, H 144

Initiate, an, i 70, HI. 393 , v. 29, 30, 254, 281 ,

304, 464, 524

Island of, HI. 252, 351 , iv 263, 347
Knowledge of, iv 330
Koros or Kurios, on, H. 68
Kosmos, on formation of, H 62
Light, on, H 304
Logos as first cause of, i. 80, 262
Mayas coeval with Atlantis of, HI 47
Method of, in 160 , iv 155
Motto of, v 87, 90
Mysteries and, v 30, 257, 266, 275. 279, 281,

Origin of Man, on, v 92

Pantheons, on immorality of, iv 333

Pelasgians, on, iv 343

Persian tales, and, ni. 393

Philosophy of, HI 145, v. 28, 30, 36, 53, 68,
303

Phoroneus, on, iv 88

Planets and, v 318, 319

Protagoras of, HI. 41 1

Rectors of planets of, H 216

SaTs, on words of priests of, iv 312

Second God of, v 289

Secrecy, and oath of, iv 333

Socrates and, v 60, 308

Solomon not mentioned by, v 182

Solon, respecting story of, in 268

Soul of world, of, n 52

Sun, on, v 266, 277, 316

Supreme good of, iv 124

Theology of, iv 170

Theos defined by, iv. 115

Trinity and, v 188

Universal soul of, n. 68

Winged races of, n. 66, 105, 266
PLATO PANODORUS, iii 365
PLATONIC, Method, v 387

Teachings, n 343

Theory, adaptation of, iv 176
PLATONIST (S) Archetypal world of, . 249

Gospel of John written by a. v 138

Logos of, i 170, iv 114
LATYRRI •""

PLATYRRHINE apes, in 178

PLATYRRHINI of Haeckel, in 198

PLEIAD. Disappearance of the seventh, iv 121

PLEIADES, Alcyone m, it 225

Atlantides and, iv 337

Central group, iv 121

Colure passed through, HI 406

Giants watched by, n 153

Hyades, and, iv. 353

Influences of, n. 374

Kr.ttika or, HI 433

INDEX

293

Making of, u 373

Niobe daughter of one of, iv. 341

Occult meaning of, iv 190

Rishis, wives of seven, iv 119, 121

Rising of, at beginning of Kali Yuga, u. 388

Symbols, and astronomical, iv. 190
PLEISTOCENE formations, iv 256
PLENUM, Boundless space of divine, i 204

Connection of all matter in, n 341

Container of all that is, i 75

Everywhere, n 218

Gods and Genii within, u. 292

Matter, of, 11 348

Philosophies not insane enough to deny a,

ii 395
PLEROMA. . 246

Occultism of, v 463

Ogdoad of, n. 167

Paul and, v 170

Powers, of, v 462

Satan's lair, iv 75 to 87

States of. in 88

Stellar Spirits of, v. 170

Trunk of tree crossing planes of, n. 123

Universe of, in 38

Valentinus of, v 462

Vehicle of light and, iv 80
PLESIOSAURUS, .111 210,211,260; iv 247,282
PLEXUSES, Seven nervous, in 101 . v 480, 483,

484. 556
PLINY, Ancient science and, iv 257

Argonauts, on, in. 345

Astrology and, v 334

Druids, on, iv 325

Egyptian year, on, iv 192

Giant, speaks of a, in. 280

Glacial sea, on a, iv 346

Northern seas, places Asteria in, iv 342

Persian Otizoe, on, in 346

Polar night, on, iv. 342

Rocking stones, on, in 342

Sphericity of earth taught by, i 176
PLIOCENE, Atlantis, portions of, in 394

Chartres, sands near, iv 321

Giants, remains of, iv. 324

Man, in 289 . iv 245, 260, 309, 315, 358

Period, in 256, 314 , iv 246, 250, 257,

283, 308

PLONGEON.A Le. quoted, i 310, in 47
PLOTINUS, Ecstasy, on, v 76

Referred to. v 33, 308, 451

Thaumaturgist, a, v 301

Triple hypostasis on, v 188
PLUTARCH, Annus Magnus spoken of by, iv 354

Antaeus the giant, on, in 280

Cimmerians, on, iv 342

Egyptian year, on, iv. 192

Initiate, v 254

May, on month of, n 111
PLUTO, v 153, 295

Atlantic islands sacred to, in. 407

Eurydice carried off by, iv. 354

Fire-flame of helm of, n 52

God of earth, n. 183

Gold-abounding flood of. in 414

Hades, or, in. 361

Month dedicated to, v 116

Spirits of the earth and. n. 184

Temples of, v 295

PLUTO-AIDONEUS, the aerial Jove, n 184
PNEUMA, Anemos and, n 56

Breath, voice, synthesis of senses, i 159

Collective Deity or, v 309

Father and mother of, in 121

Holy Ghost and, v 476

Simon Magus and, v 131

Wind or, . 273

PNEUMATICS. Occult and kabalistic, i. 288
POCOCKE, quoted, n 53
POEM of Initiation, Book of Job is, v. 290
POINT, Central, Atoms emanated from, n. 360
.. Circle with, i 84 , n 79. 144 ,

iv 123, v. 455

Disk with, denotes dawn of dif-
ferentiation, i. 69
,, Hexagon with, v 120 to 123
.. Monad as, v. 188
Navel means, v 233
No number to circle with, i. 154
Parabrahman is, v 233
Triangle in, v 455. 507
Waters of i nf i nite space , i n , i v . 40

Compounds and their dissociation, n. 308

Concealed and unknowable, n. 171

Cycle, meridian, of, in 301

Eastern esotencism. a symbol in, n 33

Evolution, midway, of, iv 305

Foundations of universe said to rest on an
mter-etheric, n 280

Genesis of Gods and men from same, in 37

Indivisible, n 60, 70

Kosmos a single, n 58

Line generated from, i. 155

Logos or, n 339

Luminous, n. 150

Mathematical, n. 339. 353 , v .'422

Metaphysical and physical, n 355

Milky way, unseen m, in. 242

Mundane egg, m, i 69, 127

Neutral, n 274

Pluche, La, on mathematical, n 338

Primordial, n 304, v. 191

Sephira and later Sephiroth, in 119

Triangle, in, n 144 , v. 455

Universe evolving from a, n. 95

Veil over circle and, n 341

Vernal equinoctial, iv 354

Zero, u 274

Zodiac, sun at the first, n 386
POISON (S), Effects of various, v. 467

Medici and Borgia, of, v 467

Nervous ether and, n 262

Occultists and, v 467

Ptomaine alkaloid, i 305

Visha or death, evil or, n 62
POITOU, Colossal stones of, iv 321
POLAR, Antitheses, two. i 228

Axes, in. 429

Cells, in 125, 126

Centre, v 202

294

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Circles, seven, i. 253

Continent, in. 392

Day and night, HI. 293 , iv. 342

Dragon, n. 123 , v. 202

Jupiter and Mercury, compression of, u. 317

Lands, iv 344

Lands, submersion of, in 359

Lands, three giants are three, iv 345

Latona as, region, iv 339

Lights, i 254

Planets, diameters, iv 113

Regions, in 293, 326 . iv. 342

Satan represents, opposite, in 388

Seas, land beyond, in 24

Serpent, Eurydice bitten by, iv. 354

Sun, in 243

Sun revolving on, plane, in 242
POLARITY, is Evil, of matter and spirit, n 134

Latent and active, iv. 238

Like and unlike, i. 201

Physical, n. 238

Spirit substance, of, iv 96
POLARIZATION, Light, of, n 209

Sexual, n 122
POLE (S), Africa, southern, shall crush, iv. 326

Changes at, in 319, 332 . iv 345

Continent, north, first, iv 353

Dragons and serpents, called, in 276

Dwarf races at, in. 330

Earth and ecliptic, of, iv. 120

Earth has two fixed points in, n 329

Ecliptic, within plane of, in. 356

Elevation of, in 400

Fourth movement of, in 349

Ganymedes or Aquarius raised above north,
iv 354

Generators, as, in. 361

Golden egg, of, n. 280

Great dragon or, iv 354

Heavenly measure, in. 362

Heavens, of. in 356

Immutable father or, in 354

Inversions of, ni 352, 433 , v 346

Inverted, Kabirim and, ni 359

Loss of sun at, iv 338

Mahat, of, i 268

Meru or, v 347, 436

North, iv 354 ; v 436

Passage of, in 359

Personifications of, in. 362

Pit is south, iv. 353, 354

Red dragon of, v 202

Right angles, at, in 429

Southern, in 399 , iv. 326

Sphere, of, v 543

Star(s). Continent, has its watchful eye upon

first, in. 20

Dhruva now Alpha, iv. 57. 183, 184
Draco once, in. 44
Prajdpatis all connected with, iv 338
Pyramid builders and, n 153 , in 430
Svarloka between sun and, v 541
Two Dhruvatara or, lii. 400

Storehouses, said to be, i. 253

Terrestrial and ecliptic, once coincided, in. 294

Tropical, iv. 295

Ursa Minor's tail, of earth, iv 338
POLLUX, Castor and, in 130, 131, 132. 362
POLYBIUS, referred to, v 53
POLYGASTRIC infusoria, i. 230
POLYGENESIS, Modified, in 251
POLYGENETIC origin of man, in 176
POLYGENISM. in 176,iv 182
POLYGENISTS and the Darwinian theory,

in 176

POLYHISTOR, Alex quoted, in 63, 65, 75
POLYMORPHIC pantheism, iv 78
POLYNESIA, aborigines of. in 327

Continent of, in 227, 327

Lemuria and, in. 226, iv 356

Malacca and, in 226
POLYNESIANS, in 175, 331 , iv 92, 349
POLYPHEMUS, iv 335. 338
POLYPS, Pr.mord.al epoch, at, iv. 281

Procreation of, in 184
POLYTHEISM, Belief in creators no, iv. 164

Hindu, v. 89

Monotheism and, v 78, 351

Pantheism and, in 115

Philosophical, n 299
POLYTHEISTS, Greek, n 187

Occultists are not, in 199
POMATOU or Poumoutou, m 227
POMPEII, in 239, 438 , iv 361
PONIARD, Yima's, iv 181
PONTIFF-name, Lucifer a, in 45
PONTIFFS-PIROMIS of Egypt, in 368
POPE (S), Authority, as, in 317

Cardinal de Cusa and. 355

Gregory the great and the cross, iv 158

Heliocentric system and, n 159 , v, 71

Infallibility of, in 240. v 155, 187

Initiates, some of early, were, n 23

Literature branded by, n 103

Lucifer one of, in 45

Masonry and, v 112, 274

Peter and Jesus Christ personified by, iv 34

Roman Pontiffs or, v 147
POPLARS m ancient Greenland, in 24
POPULATION of earth, .v 167
PORCH, Solomon's, in. 236
PORES, Parents, men born from the. of their,
in. 78

Roma-KOpas hair or skin, in 78, 189

Virabhadra created from, of skin, in. 189
PORK, symbolizes Occult Knowledge, v. 105, 246
PORPHYRION, the scarlet Titan, lit 382
PORPHYRY. Chaldean oracle and, v. 333

Christianity, renounced, v. 34

Demons of, v. 240

Ecstasy of, v. 76, 306

Mundane egg, on, n. 75

Numerals on, v 113

One principle, on, n 143

Pythagorean monad and duad, on, n 144, 343

Pythagorean numerals, and symbols, on. n. 76 .

Referred to. 73

Speech of Hermes, and, iv 112

Theurgy and, v 451

INDEX

295

Tree of Planets of, v. 439

Was Malek the Jew, v 298, 301

Writings destroyed, v 307
PORPOISE, Shishumara or. Heavenly, .v 119, 183
PORTAL(S) of Temples open to East. v. 217

Seventh, v. 543

PORTENTS, Akibeel taught meaning of, in. 375
PORTUGAL, Tngonocephalus of, i. 305
POSEIDON, Amours of, iv 344

Dragon, in. 355

Fourth root-race symbolized by, iv. 335

Giants, personation of vices or, iv 344

Homer, in, in. 398

Ministers of, iv 149

Neptune or, n 184, iv 148,334

Nereus and, iv 335
POSEIDONIS, Atlantis or, in. 314, 323, 406

Confusion between great continent and, iv. 337

Inhabitants of, in 407

Third step of Vishnu and, iv. 334
POSITIVE, Electncity. i». 398

Ether, phenomenal, it. 232

Matter, pole acts in world of, n 280

Negative, awakening, i. 332

Philosophy, i 244

Polarity, iv 238

Pole of creation, in. 69
POSITIVE and NEGATIVE, Electricity, .. 201 ,
n. 275

Forces, i 324 , in. 37

Mutually attracted, i 292

Polar forces, in 93

Poles of dual matter, i 301

Sexes, in. 269

Svastika implies, in 42

Triple deity said to be, n 61
POSITIVISM, i 76
POSITIVIST(S), Buddhists of old school called, i 71

Materialists and, n 345

Paul d'Assier a, in. 156

School of Spencer is, in. 164

Stellar systems, asked to explain, i 204
POST-CHRISTIAN, Successors to the Mysteries,

v 298 to 308
POST-DILUVIAN, Age. in 355

Father of. humanity, iv 180

Forefathers, in 428

Jews, language of, i. 276

Navigators, in 404

Neo- Aryans, in 355
POST-GLACIAL, Drift, in. 81 , .v. 256

Relics of Somme valley, iv 308
POST-HUMAN. Mammalia are. iv 254. 258
POST-MAHABHARATAN period, India of, i 87
POST-MANVANTARIC Nirvana, iv 59
POST-MORTEM, Separation of animal and divine
man, iv 64

Zones of, ascent, n 127
POST-PLANETARY, Ethereal fluid of Leibnitz,

n 351

POST-SECONDARY man, iv 257
POST-TERTIARY period, the, in 67 , .v. 280
POST-TYPES of Adit, and the spirit, .v. 25
POST-VAIDIC works, v. 344
POSTEL, Guillaume, in 270

POSTULANT, Sun at mysteries represented by,

iv 30

POT Amun, v 302
POTASSIUM, n 274, 309
POTENCY, Aristotle on, v *45

Chaos, in, v. 192

Deity, of, v. 449

Dual, v. 189

Extraneous, v. 431

God within, of, v. 431

Gnostic, v 74

Infinite, v 445, 446, 447, 448

Seventh, v 447

Sound is a, v 431

Spiritual, v 272

Third, v 192

Thought and, v 447
POTENCIES, Divine, v 211

Motion and, v 231

Planetary spaces, m, v 431
POTENTIALITIES, Concealed, v 445

Infinite, v 445

World Stuff, of, v 424

POTIPHAR (Petephre) priest of the Sun, v 226
POTHOS, the union of spirit and chaos, n 54
POTTER and the clay, in 292
POTTER, ED , referred to, in 417
POTTER'S wheel Ammon making men on a,
in 217,293

Khnoom, fashioner of men on, n 82
POTTERY, Ancient art of, .v 291

Fragments of, iv 293

Neolithic, iv. 284

POUMOUTOU (POUMATOU ?). in. 227
POUSSINI&RE, or PLEIADES, .. 388
POWER(S), Adepts of. v 354. 419

Air. of the, v 432

Creative, . 71, 127, 261 , »i 141, 143, 155,
170, 204 215, m 52, 87, 135, 188, 199,
249, 271, 385, 408, 409 , iv 107 . v 213, 460

Divine, v 198, 270, 272, 309, 320, 459, 462

Evil, v 124, 153

Gods or, v. 368

Highest of the. v. 211

Holy, v. 544

Jehovah, a female, v 214

Magic, actual, v 85

Man, of, v 472

Manifested, v 270

Occult, v 61, 65.240,459

Pleroma, of, v 462

Rays, seven primeval, or. v 356

Sacerdotal, of Brahmans, v 394

Seven primordial, v 199. 201

Space, of, v. 200

Wisdom and, begot heavenly hierarchy, v 128

Wisdom, knowledge and, v 449

Yoga, v 270
PRABHAVAPYAYA, the place of origination,

i 118, in. 116

PRACHETAS, the Sansknt of Varuna, .v 149
PRACHETASAS, Deep, come forth from, iv 63

Devotions, absorbed in their, iv 63

Narayana, worship, iv 149

Personified soul or, iv. 64

296

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

PRACHETASES, MaYisha. and. in. 183, 184
PRACHIDAS, buildings for offerings, v. 162
PRADHANA, Alaya m one sense is, i. 121
Begmnmgless and endless cause, u 269
Brahma, a cause superior to, n. 86
Chaos or, n. 171
First product of, in 69
Matter, unmodified, n 164, 306
Maya, called, i 131
Mulapraknti, is, i 300 , v 519
Prakriti. an aspect of, i 121
Primeval matter or. i 300
Primordial homogeneous matter or, i 229
Primordial substance or, i 326
Sankhya teaching as to, i. 126
Substance undifferentiated or, i. 131, 263
PRADHANIKA Brahma spirit. One, i. 300 , u. 164
PRADYUMNA, Son of Krishna, v 359
PRAHLADA, son of HIRANYAKASHIPU, n. 138
PRAJANATHA yuqa, v. 347
PRAJAPATI, Akasha. derived from, .v. 139
Arjuna Mishra refers to, i 158
Athivahikas or, i. 190
Bhngu one of, in 42, 45, 86
Brahma or, i 146. 158 , n 144 , iv 196 ;

v 233

Creative forces, iv. 145
Creators or, m 88
Ohruvaand, iv 119
Elohim and, v 210, 386
First, v. 233
God Ka is, v. 408
Hindus, of, v. 198,210
Intelligences, as informing, in 46
Jehovah is, v. 214
Lord, ii. 295

Male, called first procreating, i 155
Mindborn sons of, ni. 148
Osiris, chief, n. 155
Purinas. and, v 210
Rishi, ii. 160
Seed of life and. lii. 158
Seven, . 153. n 177, v 198.203,356.460
Universe, or, n 149

Vach of Vedas, . 194. n 146, 149, v 189
PRAJAPATIS, Brahma, mind born sons of, in 183 ,

iv. 196

Brahmadicaswere.in 150
B'raisheeth, synthesized by, n 90
Chief and Lord, of, in 170
Half human, v. 213
Higher, n 176
Hindu, v. 386
Individualities of. i 281
Jyotis. one of, iv 335
Lords of being or, lii. 170
Manu produced the. in. 309
Manu Svayambhuva synthesis of. iv 274
Manus or, i 293
Pitris, and, ni 171
Pole star connected with, iv. 338
Progenitors and. iv 182 , v 460
Rishis and, ii 295

Sephiroth, are, ii 70 . lii 137 . v 107
Seven and ten, lii 255, 365

Sevenbuildersor,n 154 , v 203
Ten semi-divine, n 64
F RAJ AS or creatures, Lords of the, in 150
PRAJNA, Perception, or capacity of, iv. 168
Potentiality of, i 195
Seven states of consciousness or, in. 41 ,

.v 207, 212
PRAJNA PARAMITA. or " Knowledge across the

River", v 400
PRAKRITA, Creations, n 145, 172, 174

Primary or, creation, n 172, 175
PRAKRITI, Akasha and, i 300
Aram as, iv 96

Atom and, v 537

Brahma in its totality has aspect of. i 84 ,
n 266

Buddhi spiritual modification of, n 294

Essence, or, iv 96

Ether and, n. 232

First form of, n 306

Gaea, earth as, in 76

Jiva in every particle of, n 246

Light as, iv 96

Lower, v 418, 537

Male of, n 171

Malkuth or, v 418

Material kosmos or, i 299

Matter or, . 131, 146, 148, 292 , n 170 ,
.v 170, v. 469

Mineral kingdom and, i 230

Mulapraknti and. i 131 . v 423

Nature and. i 76 , ii 269

Plane of, v. 524. 525. 527

Pradhana is subtile, i 121

Prism of, iv 207

Purusha and, . 81 . 122, 293. 326, 330 , .1 275 r
m 53, 131

Seotenary, v 469

Seven forms of, v 469

Spirit and, one Brahman, n. 138

Time aspect of, i 84

Womb, which bore Brahma in its, iv 96
PRAKRITIC or Terrestrial Plane and Sub-Planes,

v 524, 525. 526. 527. 528
PRAKRITIKA, Brahma, occurs at end of age of,
n 86

Elemental dissolution or, ii 88 , in 79, 310
PRAKRITIS, Seven, n 41, 49
PRALAYA Absolute, i. 77

Atoms during, n. 349

Atyantika third, n. 86

Beginning of, i 331

Builders reconstruct kosmos after every, i 165

Cham after, i 234

Cosmic deluge or, in 79

Cosmic idealism ceases during, iv 170

Darkness symbolical of universe during, i 137

Day of judgment means minor, iv 188

Deity latent m, n 61

Dissolution or, n 84, 275

Divine Beings and. v 493

Duration of. n 382

Eternal Absolute and. v. 425

Evolution after, iv 73

Final, n 89, iv 183

INDEX

297

Geological race, MI. 403

Great, v 267

Great age and, i 291

Great and minor, i 83, 220

Hour of, i 299

Kinds of, many, i 124

Kosmos will run down to appear after, i 204

Latency in, v 189

Logos m time of, 11. 146

Maha, n 85, 86

Manvantara and, i 78, 285

Meaning of, in 310

Minor, i 77, 83, 220

Monad, in, n 293

Mother during, n 350

Motion finds intervals in, n 220

Night of Brahma or, i 114 , n. 166

Noah's raven symbol of cosmic, n. 161

ONE ALL during, i 85

Passivity of being or, i 323

Periodical, of globes, i 248

Planetary dissolution or, i 213, 225

Prakntika second, n 86

Primordial latent during, i 152

Process or creation after, n 90

Puranic account of great, iv 326 , v. 267

Purusha and Prakrit) one during, u 306

Races of, v 336

Races, of, third, in 329

Reabsorption or, n 192

Re-awakening of universe after, i 86

Ring not passable till next, i 190

Round, after seventh, iv 136

Round preceded and followed by long, i 215

Seventh period, after, n 91

Solar, i 79, 124 , n 255

Soul slumbers during, i 69

Spiritual energy during, i 188

Uniformity in, i 309

Universal, n 41

Vach disappears during, n 149

Worlds after manifestation going into, i. 200

Yudhister and, v 345

Zodiac foretold, u 375
PRALAYA5, Allegory of two, iv 340

Cosmic and solar, i. 83

Interval between minor, in 308

Obscurations, or, iv. 230

Poles, at, in 324

Round, during this, in 329

Seven sabbaths are, iv 317

Times of, iv 338

Universal unity during, n 338
PRALAYIC, Darkness of chaos and non-being,
n 382

Eternities, i 125

Inactivity, in. 107

Non-existence of cosmic ideation during,
periods, n 42

Sleep, i 291

PRALlNA, or withdrawn, n 88
PRAMANTHA, God armed with, .v 95

Prometheus and, iv 90

Sanskritword.ni 411

Stick, or, iv. 94

PRAMATHA signifies theft, in. 411
PRAMATIH, son of Fohat, in 412
PRAMLOCHA, Kama sent, in 183

Kandu and, in 182

Nymph, in 178

Pious, in 410

PRAM'ZIMAS, the master of all, in 272
PRANA, v. 511.514, 566

Apanaand, i. 158, iv 139

Astral Plane, not on, v 518

Atma and, i 273

Auric Egg and, v 508

Envelope and, v 528

Breath of life or, iv 203

Heart and. v 521

Human principle, second, i 288 , iv 165

Jiva and, n 249 , v 424, 440, 471, 479, 511.
518, 523

Kama and, v 551

Life or. i. 212,271,287. u 250 , iv 168,241.
v 191, 523,563

Linga Sharira and, v 566

Material, or life, i. 306

Offering, portion of the, iv 137

Pentagram contained, in, v 487

Principle, fifth or third, . 208, 209

Universal Life Principle, v 423, 454, 457

Vitality, v. 485
PRANAMAYAKOSHA, Astral body and Prana, or,

, 212
PRANAVA, Most sacred term is, n 150 , v 479

Vach. called, i 195. u 150
PRANAYAMA, Vital winds or breath, i 158

Yoga practices, in, i 158 , iv. 139 , v. 479,

PRANIDHANA of the Yogis, in 97
PRASANGA Madhyamika teaching, i 116

School, v 402, 403
PRASENAJIT, king, v. 39
PRASEODYMIUM mentioned by Crookes, . 197
PRASHRAYA explained by vmaya, iv 97
PRATISANCHARA. the incidental dissolution,

...87

PRATISARGA, or secondary creation, in 115
PRATT, Henry, M. D., quoted, .. 76, 272 , n 56,

340, in 248

PRATYAHARA, Dissolution or, i 158, 301
PRATYAGATMA, Jivatma or, in 46
PRATYAYASARGA. or intellectual creation, n 175
PRATYEKA, Buddhas, v. 390, 399
PRAYAGA or Allahabad, n 108
PRAYER. Action should go with, v. 431

Mantra-chanting not a, v 394

Right, v 70, 71

Selfish and Unselfish, v 70

Unconscious Magic, v 132
PRE-Adamic First root-race, n. 91

Men, in 311
PRE-Adamite, Deluge, in 396

Kings, in 93

Man, n 37

Nations, in. 393 , iv 20

Period, in 285

Races, n 37 . in 179, 254. 291 . iv 274

Races, Atlantean not Satanic, were, u 37

"298

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

PRE-animal human races, iv 220
PRE-archaic periods, mysteries of, i. 61
PRE-astronomical cosmic flood, in. 352
PRE-atlantean Titans, in 389
PRE-Brahmanical Asuras, etc , lit 171
PRE-Chnstian, Cross is, iv 158

Europe, v 75

Gnostic gems are, iv 135

Kabalist, u 111

Scandinavia, iv 127
PRE-cosmic, Darkness, n. 169

Deluge, in. 153

Ideation, i 80

Latency of primordial matter, i 128

Periods, in 254

Root substance, i. 81
PRE-diluvian, Ages, iv 168

Patriarchs, in 137

PRE-existence, Consciousness, of a universal,
iv 59

Creature, o* each renewed, iv 189

Universe, of, i 320
PRE-genetic, Ages, n. 351 . in. 254

Appearance of manifested point, n 338

Battles, i 163

Day, n 113

Glory of unit, n. 343

Kosmos, i 84 , n 342

Matter electrified into life, i 142

Primordial atom, i. 204

Primordial matter, n 314

Purvaja, or, in 116
PRE-geological ages, n. 351
PRE-glaciaT man, in 81 , iv 284
PRE-Homenc Greeks, in 24
PRE-human, Ethereal race, in 172

Evolution of. water-men, iv. 206

Fauna and flora, iv 303

Monsters, in. 124

Period, in 285, 321

Type, iv. 248

PRE-Lemunan continent, iv 344
PRE-matter or protyle of Crookes, ii 42
PRE-natal, Man, iv 37

Shells of third race, in. 203

Sphere of embryo, in 195
PRE-physical, Races, iv 287
PRE-planetary forms of Saturn, n. 125
PRE-protyle, World stuff and, ii 322
PRE-septenary manvantara, our round in a,

in 309

PRE-tertiary man, originally a colossal giant,
in 22

Science and, iv 257
PRECEPTOR of the Daityas, nt. 44
PRECEPTORS of mankind, first, in 357
PRECESSION, Cycles of, n 153. 376

Cyclic, of all the lives, in 265

Equinoxes, of, n 388. in 315, iv 120,263,

v. 344. 346

PRECINCT of Minerva, sacred, in 394
PRECIOUS Gifts, seven, v 373

Stones, n 375 , in. 395, 424 , v. 240, 536

Sun. Moon and. v 536
PREDESTINARIAN.iii 305

PREDESTINATION, Dogma of, v. 64

Geological life of our globe in, n 366
PREDETERMINATION of events, n 370
PREHISTORIC Atlantis, events of, in. 392

Ages, Atlanteans and, in 275
,, Figure of Satan in, n 130
,, Lyell on, .v. 294
,, Mystery language of. n 21
,, Negro type in Europe in, iv. 313

Brussels, Congress at, iv 321

Cities, .v. 292

Civilization in Central Asia, i. 54

Civilization in, times, in. 429

Continents, in 15, 307

Giants, in 279

Hierophants, n 78

India, in. 326

Knowledge, v. 89

Lemuna, existence of, in 20

Man, antiquity of, iv 289
,, Continents, in submerged, iv 294
,, Lubbock's, iv 291
., Mementoes of, in. 427
,, Remains of, in 223

Nations, in 398 , iv 311

Races, Anthropogenesis of, in 19
., Heroes of, in 287

Mystery language of, iv. 145
Philosophy of, iv. 362
Symbolism of, n. 74

Ranges of mountains, iv 54

Science, iv 289

Truths, landmarks of, iv 346

World, Secret Doctrine religion of, i. 56
PRESENT, Past, Future, and Eternity, v. 301, 482,

499
PRESENCE. Abstract ever-incognizable, i 69

All, iv 160

Angels of, v. 386

Deity an unseen, witnessed to by, light, i 70

Ever-invisible, i 284

Invisible, n 354 . v 431

Planetary powers may become a, n 357

Sacrificial victims to, i 323

Shekmah an absolute, n. 344

Spirits of, n 156, v. 309, 320

Universal, i 330, iv 126

Unknown, v 282
PRESERVER (S), Fire the, i 147, in. 122

Noah, of animal life, iv. 169

Rakshasas called, in 172

Vishnu the, i 328, n 178,250

World, of this, iv 83
PRETAS, devouring demons, v 559
PRETEXTATUS, quoted, v 266
PREVISION, Astrology not, n 371

Holy ones, of, in 349
PRIAPUS, Celestial, iv 25

Euhemenzed. iv 113
PRIDE. Demon of, in 276

First physical men, of, iii. 273

Flying dragon, of, iv 54

Third and fourth became tall with, in. 273
PRIDEAUX. quoted, v 195
PRIEST(S), Ahura Mazda, of, iv 180

INDEX

299

Aleim a college of. m. 207
Angirasas said to be, iv 1 77
Apollo, of, in 20
Argha of high, iv. 29
Armenian, iv 127
Architects, initiated, i 257
Assyrian, in 379
Babylonian, v 264
Bath Kol and Jewish, in. 115
Chaldean, v. 27
Chronology of, iv 191
Colleges, in 216
Daitya Guru a. instructor, in. 42
Egypt, of, v 262, 264

Alexandria, before, v 297

Astronomy, and. in. 429 , iv 104

Atlantis and, in 403

Breast plate of, v 240

Cosmogony and, iv 353

Eggs not eaten by, n 81

Egyptian dynasties and, i 310

Great nation mentioned by, iv 319

History of, in 334

Initiated, v 296

Knowledge of, n 24 , iv 333 , v. 264

Occult Science and, v 41

Ragon on, v 262, 264

Resources, of, iv 356

Rulersh.p of, v 262, 263, 296

Sacred Books and, v 58

Sages were, v 263

Septenary and, n 125

Solon and, in 268, 394 , v 264

Universal language known by, v 178

Wheat sacred to, in 372

Wisdom of. in 43

Zodiacs of, in 434
Every man a, to himself, u 55
Good actions only, i 323
Hercules, of, in 207
Hierophants. in 366 ; iv 122 , v 244
High, personified God, iv 34
Hilkiah the high, n 374
Hotns or, i 151
Hyperboreans, of sun, iv 339
initiated, iv. 102 , v 238,296
Initiates, iv. 86
Jethro, of Midian, iv. 111
Jewish, iv 40 , v. 240
Kabin, of, in 360
King-Initiates and, iv 113
Libraries under care of. iv 98
Magas as, in. 322
Marriage rite, at the, n 340
Mexican, in 189
Meaning of word, v 263
Midian. initiator, iv 33
Moses a, .v 23, v 91,272,
Most High God, of, .v 35
Odin, Scandinavian, v. 42
Ophite religion, of, ni 378
Paternoster and, iv. 132
Phrygia and Asia Minor, of, in 370
Philosophers, v 265
Ugrasena, of, in 323

Roman Catholic, v 98

Sals, of, in. 370

Sanctum Sanctorum and, n 182

Seven i 159, iv 138, 139,201

Solar, Julian last of , v 218

Sun, of, in 322 , iv 339

Termini of Hermes-Mercury anointed by,
iv. 112

Troy, .v 158

Vibratory motion of astral light known to
ancient, n 62

Zunis, of, iv. 200
PRIESTESS-mother of the Zuni Indians, .v. 200

Aztec, v. 43
PRIESTHOOD, Babylonian, .v 261

Materialism, responsible for, n. 302

Orphic. ,v 325

Phraseology of ancient, in 139

Tenets disfigured by, in 103

Thrace, of, iv 325

PRIESTLY caste of the Levites, in 139
PRIESTLEY, referred to, n 348
PRIMA Matena, Cosmic matter, n 54

Kant, of, n 322

Mother or, i 332

Protyle and. n 350

Solar system, of our, n 264

Universal mind, emanation of, n 326

Water as, n 59

Water and earth as, v 234
PRIMAL, Pa.r, v 200

Principles, v 55

Thought, v 211
PRIMARIES Cosmical elements, of, n 61

Matter, of, iv. 164

Reflections of their, i 331
PRIMARY CREATION, iv 56 , v. 210

Brahma and, in 64

Elemental kingdoms and, in 312

Elements of. i 265

Eternal light of, in 70

Law of, iv 300

Light, n 169

Mahat m, i 142

Meaning of animals in, n 174

Praknta or, n 175

Secondary and, in 64, 116
PRIMATE, Man m the uterus becomes a, in 193 ,

iv 236

PRIMATES, Fossil, iv. 246
PRIME cause. Root-Manu the, i 281
PRIMEVAL chaos, Deluge and, in. 63

Evolution of life from, i 164

Female space or, in 94

Gods, v 356

L.ght, v 74, 229

Waters or, n 52

Man, Astral, iv 258

Ethereal, in. 156
External form of, in 195
Mindless, in 89
Ophite Adamas, iv 25
Pitns and, in 97
Progenitors, in 139
Pygmalions of, in. Ill

300

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Man Scientific research as to, iv 245
Matter,, 300,,. 303,313,314,325,

326, 333
Races, iv 226

Culmination of four, in. 185
Divine, in. 164
Double-sexed, in. 141
Esoteric classification of, in 251
Haeckel and, iv 226
Mindless, iv 259
Seven, . 293, iv 177
Rebirths, v. 203
Records, v 89
Sacrifice, v 370
Sages, v. 42
Soul, v. 391
W dom, Adi Buddha, i 124
Fountain of, i 256
Proof of existence of, u 65
PRIMITIVE Astrology, v 332
Forces, v 299
Gods, v 333

Man (men), Apes and, iv 246
Bhuta, a senseless, in. 110
Consciousness in, i 258
First or, i 308
Instructors of, in. 349
Lower, in 191
Physical, in 113
Seven, in 17, 105
Shape of future, in 194
Streams of, iv 309
PRIMOGENEITY of the primordial atom, i. 204
PRIMOGENITAL forms of cereals, in 372
PRIMORDIAL. Circle, v 207
Germ (s), v. 230, 233
Light, Angels of, in. 241
Breath, from, v 229
Divine, in. 180
Personified, n 54, in 139
Ray of, i 277
Rewakenmg germs, v 233
Shekmah or, in. 115
Source unknown of, i 113
Unity of. i 263
Word or Logos ,s. v 229
Matter, Atoms, or, i 150 , n 42
Chaos and, v 227
Coexistent with space, i 125
Cosmic, i 176

Evolutionary impulse to, in. 245
First form of, i 135
Flame descends into, i. 160
Homogeneous, i 229
Inherent law in, i 159
Latent spirit in, i 132
Life infused into, i. 143
Limbus major, i 325
Mulapraknti or, v. 227
Physical, n 319
Pradhana or, i 300 ; in. 69
Pregenetic, n. 314
Protyle and, n 322
Shadow and, i 250
Space, and, i 147

Matter Tethys is. in 76

Unmanifested or, i. 76
Vortical movement in, i 176
Occultism, v 447
Plane, v 455, 539
Point, Active power called, n 69
,, Light, of, n 309
,, Sephira and, li 51
,, Powers, v 199,201
Principle, v. 446

Seven, i 152. 166, 168 , v 191, 448
Substance, Aklsha or, n 39
,, Alchemy and, n 43
,, All of manifested nature and, n. 43
,, Aram and, iv. 96

Astral hghtor, t 303
Chaos and, iv 96
Cosmic, in 37
Divine thought and, n. 39 ,

v. 145

Dream, regarded as a, i. 202
Kant on, n. 326
Nucleus of, > 251
Occultists and, n 39
Phenomena and, n. 43
Plane of, 455
Pradhana or, i 326
Pre-cosmic latency of , i 128
Real, ii 325
Separation of, i 298
Space, and boundless, n. 318
Triangle, v 507
Unity as, in. 37
Water(s), Abyss of, iv 151

Cosmic matter, i 141
Deep, of, i 146
Great green or, n 24
Goddess Noo, n 155
Ra-shoo or, n 24
Space, of, n 179
Vahana of Vishnu on, i 140
World stuff, v 424

PRINCIPALITIES, Christian dogma, of, i 155
St Paul, of, .. 64, 357
Venus ruled by, n 153
PRINCIPES or genn, . 246
PRINCIPIUM, Parable in work in. iv 72

Viarum Domini Behemoth, iv 54
PRINCIPLE Astral is second, v 522
Creative, v 43, 69, 145, 234, 272
Evil, v 116, 129
Feminine, v 234
Fifth, Akasha or, i. 78
,, Human soul or lower, i 84
,, Individuality and, in 131
,, Kosmos of, v 233
,, Latent, i 258
,, Manas, i 266; HI 97
Fohat. i. 171 , v 553
Fourth, v 487

,, Helen personified, iv. 364
,, Mind has affinity with, i. 212
,. Nephesh, i 288
,, Vehicle for fifth, in 169
Great or Mahat, v 471

INDEX

301

Intellectual, v. 78
Life, Auric fluid and. v. 532
,, Blood as, v 565
., Nature, in, v. 456
„ Prana or, v 457
Manasic, v 511

One and unconditioned, v 214
Paratma, not a, v 487
Paternal and meaning Patriarch, v 213
Physical body, not a, v. 521
Prana is L.fe-, v 423, 454. 457
Seven degrees of every, v 512, 517
Seventh overshadowing, v 83

Daimon is. v 133
Spiritual, v. 78, 94
Universal, v 445
Wisdom v 364

PRINCIPLES, Active and passive, iv, 97
Akasha's lower, iv 186
Allegory of Oprheus and, v 154
Animal kingdom, of, i 310
Animals, latent in. in 269
Apotelesmetic, v 330
Aspects and. v 471
Astrology of, v. 325
Atom of, v 537

Barhishad on a level with lower, HI 88
Brahma unites in himself male and female,

ii 49

Chaos, in, in 384
Chitkala furnished man with his fourth and

fifth, . 329

Conquest of lower, in. 274
Correspondences of, v 433, 440, 454, 455,

456,457,470,478.521,542
Cosmic and human, i 180. 195, 260,

iv 168,211

Cosmic great body, of. 11 351
Cosmic space, of, iv 183
Creation by spirit mixing with, n 170
Dhyan Chohans, of, i 318
Divine essences, of, n 349
Earth, of, . 213
Eastern initiates, of, i 246
Esoteric division of man's, in 373
Ether one of, of Akasha, i 336
Faculties and senses, of. iv 138
Four, v 477
Five inner, i 274
Fohatic. v 581
God, of unknown, n 393
Gods as first, v 78
Heavenly man, of, iv. 167
Higher, of man. i 226
Human. . 208,224,273. iv 165, v 208,

426, 455, 529, 533, 534
Inner and lower, of third race men, in. 130
Latent in man, in 175
Lower, of man, i 226. 282 , in 88 , v. 512
Male and female, lower aspect of one principle

i. 83 , in. 94

Man, of, i. 272 , ... 90, v 435
Matter, enclosed, in, in. 286
Metaphysics, in Egyptian, iv 203
Middle, two, i. 292

Monad a combination of last two, in man, i. 230

Moon of, and earth, v. 535, 536

Mulapraknti, of, n 346

Mystic, in nature, n 374

Nature, in, i 83

Number of, six not seven, iv 187

Objective, i 128

Occult, division of. v 470

Occultism, of, iv. 205

Passive, v. 386

Philosophical order of our, n 47

Physical body Upadhi of all, i 208

Planets transfer their, i 202, 225

Primal, of Chaldeans, v 55

Primordial, i. 133, v 446

Rishis stand for seven, in 147

Root, three, v 208

Rudimental, or Tanmatras, n 171

Science cannot discover six higher, in man,

. 191
Septenary, i 181 ; n 57 , iv 187, 198 .

v 203, 357. 522
Seven, Adept cannot separate, i 213

,. Antiquity of belief in, iv. 201

,, Aryan scriptures and. iv 184

,, Classification of, v 361

,, Cosmical and human, i 83

,, Hierarchies and our, v 453

.. Human, i. 180, 208 . iv 60. 175, 283 ,
v. 361 , 425, 428, 435, 454. 471 . 533. 534

,. Kosmos, of, v 208

., Letters represent, HI 67

, , Macrocosmos of, v 208

, , Man's, in Isis, i. 278

,, Matter or, seven forms of, n 166

,, Metaphysical sense, in, in 197

,, Mystery of Buddha and, v 361, 362

.. Planes of, . 284

,, Saptaparna refers to. i 282

,, Sevenfold occult forces and, i 57

,. Shankaracharya and v 367

.. Solar system, i 170

,. States of matter and, iv 207

,, Vehicles and, v 208
Seventh, v 77. 154.290.365.375
Six, n. 48

Sixth and Seventh, v 208. 474
Souls or, iv 139
Spiritual, i 190, v 427
Spiritualism and higher, i 279
Sthula sharira grossest of our. i 304
Subtle bodies or, n 335
Two eternal, v 129
Tanmatras or rudimental, n 171
Tattvas, and, v 470, 476
Uncreated lights within man's, in 293
Unconscious, v 386
Union of three, depends upon a fourth

i. 129

Universal, v. 445, 487
Upper triad, of. in 220
Vach, and four forms of, i 195
Vehicles, and, v. 208
PRISM, Divine, v 438

Seven colours of, v 420, 442

302

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

PRISMATIC aspects of colour, Seven, iv. 60, v 555

Colours called Father of sound, v 442

Spectrum, v 442
PRITHIVt, Earth or, i 83, 282 , m. 383

Raiamsi above, iv 179

Solar system or, iv 187

Tattva, v 476, 477, 479

World, iv 188
PRITHU, Earth, father of. m 262

Earth fleeing before, n 113

Noah, said to be, n 380
PRIVATION, Anima mundi lowest plane of, i 129

Form and matter, i 128
PRIYAVRATA, Division made by, in. 405

Heirloom left by, in 326

King, in. 369

Seven sons of, in 320
PRJEVALSKY, the Russian traveller, i. 56
PROCLUS, Doctrine of Hermes and, v 321

Doctrine of Orpheus and, v 304

Ecstasies of, v 76

Goddess Rhea. on the, n. 164

Mysteries and, v. 280, 281

Second death and, v. 360

Thaumaturgist, v 301

Referred to, n 144, 376 ; .v. 122, 170. 175
PROCREATION, Act of, iv. 115

Adam Kadmon and organs of, iv 34

Adam of dust and, iv 25

Allegory of, by Brahma, n 149

Animals, of, in 264

Cross a symbol of human, iv 116

Elements, of, iv. 163

First race, of, in 181

Forms, of, in 290

Generative powers for human, in 55

Man and species, of. iv. 159

Modes, of. ni. 95, 125, 176, 179, 189

Mystery of, in 409

Ndrada enemy of physical, in. 59

Planes, on earthly, in 284

Powers of, iv. 67

Primitive stages of, iv. 230

Reproduction and, iv. 164

Seasons of, in 41 1

Semites and, of species, iv. 113

Sexual intercourse and. in. 189

Sin, called, iv. 83

Sons of BrahmS and human, in 91

Species, of, iv 227

Spiritual to physiological, iii 413

Superhuman and human, in. 284
Sweat-born, of, in 183

Water female element of, it. 69

Will, sight, touch and Yoga, of men by, in 183

Yodh, organ of, v. 206
PROCTOR, quoted, n 26 , iii. 351. 430
PRODUCTRIX and Tetraktys. iv. 172
PROGENITORS, .v 182. v. 263, 443. v. 460
PROMETHEANS or spiritual men, in. 419
PROMETHEIA, Meaning of. in. 411
PROMETHEUS, v 92. 105

Allegory of, in. 112.240,246

Altruism of, in. 420

Asia, son of, iv. 338

Baptism of Fire, of, v. 323

Chorus to, n. 367

Chrestos or, in. 418

Consolation of, tin 420

Deucalion son of, iv 338

Devas symbolized by, in. 103

Divine soul, was, in 417

Fable of, v 92

Fetahil is, i. 245

Fire and light-giver, a. in 413

Fire brought by, in 410, 411 , v 203

Gift of. m. 419

Greeks, in, in 410 , iv 94

Heavenly host, in 419

Hebrew, in 375

Hindu views of, iv 94

Human body, modelling a, iv 88

Humanity, as suffering, in. 412

Ideas of, iv 94

Indian origin of, iv 93

Jupiter is, in 272

Kabinc deity, a. in 362

Logos, symbol of collective, in. 411

Loki and, in 285

Meanings of name, iv 90

Moses understood, v 92

Myth of, .v. 92

Mystery of, v 323

Orientalists on. iv 90

Pausanias on, in. 362

Pramantha and, iv 90

Race of men called forth by Athena and, iv. 88

Separation of Sexes and, v 203

Soul spark from, iv 88

Spiritual creators, stands for, ni 419

Symbolism of. in. 103. 420 , v. 323

Titan, the, in 420 , iv 88

Type, an earthly, in 55

Zeus and, in. 282, 413, 417
PROPATOR, Gnostics, of. i. 262

Only begotten son, only known to, n 64
PROPHECIES, Ancestors, of, in 109

Ancient and modern, n. 370

Natural, n 380

Prometheus fixed modes of, in. 412

Shankardcharya, i 65

Sidereal, n. 379

Tibet m, v 396
PROPHECY, Astrology not, n 371

Christ, of, in 413

Earthquakes, of, n. 371

Gift of. in. 366

Gravitation about, n 219

Hindu figures and Christian, n 381

Joseph's dream called a, of Christ, n 375

Kali Vug a. concerning end of first period of, i. 65

Kepler and a, of Saviour, n 379

Mysteries of, in. 407

Promethean myth is a, in. 413, 415. 417

Roman Catholic, in 412

Secret books, of, in 442

Seventh race, about, in 109

Stones, by, in. 345. 346

Sibylline, v. 338
PROPHET(S), Abominations of. in. 216

INDEX

303-

Adam as, of moon, iv. 34, 35

Ancient World of, v 43

Baal, of, iv. 28

Balaam, in. 407

Breath, and mystery of, i 176

Chosen people, of, iv 37

Cross and, iv 130

Dag -on, n 380

Enoichion, can be called, v 102

Ezekiel, iv 123

Generations of, i 316

Hebrew, n. 111

Holy, n. 375

Initiate attacked by a, iv 70

Initiates or, iv 60

Inspiration of, iv 202

Israel, of. in 115

Jealous God of Hebrew, n 1 1 1

Jewish phallic worship and, iv 160

Jewish realism and, iv. 27

Mahomet, iv 31

Martyrdom, v 282

Moses, iv 130

Nabm, iv 23

Nazarene, iv 189

Nebo, God of wisdom, iv 23

Right path, of. in 215, .v 71

Samaritans do not recognize, Books of,
v 181

School of, v 118

Secret colleges of, iv 102

Seers, and. i 276

Spiritual eye of, in 77

True and false, v 300

Word, supreme reason of, or, i 135
PROPHETESS, Scandinavian song of, n 83

Sibylline, v 338

PROPOSITION, forty-seventh of Euclid, v. 113
PROSERPINE, n 111 ,111 407

Temples of, v 295
PROSIMI/E. Haeckel's, .v 237, 249

Loris allied to, iv 237

Mammals, or mdeciduate, iv 220, 238
PROSPERITY, Goddess of, in 86
PROTAMCEBA, one of the Monera, in 172
PROTEAN, Evolution, u 365

L.ght. ... 303

Mother, . 199

Substance, i. 394

Toom, God, u 398

Unknowable, differentiation of, iv. 297
PROTECTOR(S), Asia, of, in 185

Atman, the Lord and, v 75

Chosen peoples of Israel, iv 111

Excellent land, of. in 423

Gods the, in 357

Law of Buddha, of, in 39

Tibet, of. in 186

PROTEIN the base of protoplasm, n 362
PROTESTANT(S), Angels and, v. 318

Bible, v 313

Biblical society, iv. 108

Catholics, and, n 222 , iv. 317 . v. 315

Church, hi 376, iv. 108. v. 313

Deity and, v. 117

England, n 189

Garden of Eden, and, n 337

Providence of, Christians, n 359

Spirits and, v 315

Theologians, . 272 . in 374 , v. 312
PROTEUS, hypothetical, n 39

India, Logos a, in, n 64

Ocean, Atlas and, and depths of, iv. 331

Primordial substance or, n 43

Venus, wife of, v 310
PROTISTA, Animals not. iv 166

Molecular souls of, iv 220

Molecules of lively, iv 220
PROTISTIC Monera, n 174, in 161
PROTO-Chaldeans or Akkadians, in 208
PROTO-organisms, Creation from, in 129

Ethereal, in. 190

PROTOGENES, one of the Monera, in 172
PROTOGONOI. the f.rst-born, in 55
PROTOGONOS, First-born, iv 58. 273

Heavenly man. in 38

Light, or first-born, i 137, n 57

Manifested Logos or, iv 164
PROTOLOGOI, all the creative, Brahma, n. 49
PROTOLOGOS, Archetypal man or, n 70

Purvaja or, in 117

Vishnu Orphic, in 116
PROTOMATERIA, Primordial, . 325
PROTOMYXA, one of the Monera, in 172
PROTOPLASMIC, Body and cell soul, .v 243

Egos, i 325

Molecules of Protista, iv 220

Moneron, speck called, in 195

Phantom of earth, i 242

Plastidules or, molecules, iv 241

Primordial, form of man, in 82. 196
PROTOPLASTIC, Androgyne Adam, .v 24

Body of man, in 121

Ocean slime, dweller in, iv 220
PROTOPLASTS furnished with means of returning

to their pristine nobility, in 285
PROTOTYPAL form of mankind, i 271
PROTOTYPE (S), Act of procreation, of, iv 115

Adam, of second, iv 24

Animals, of. in 187

Arch-angels, of, n. 336 . .v. 155

Aryan, of Jehovah, in 133

Astral, in 78. 193, 259, 297 . .v 196. 306

Astral envelope of earth, out of, iv 282

Astral regions, of man from, i 228

Atlanteans, of, in 22

Buddhas, of. i 168

Divine, i 168, 308 , v 79, 358

Dhyan Chohans, are, v 78

Elohim. of man, in 93

Fohat, of Eros, in 76

Forms and shapes, of all, i 324

Fourth round, of, in 193

Heaven, in. n. 194, 363

Human being in spiritual sphere, of every,
i 281

Ideal, caused by Fohat to expand, i. 132

Incarnating Jivas. of, i. 263

Indra, of Kartikeya, in 381

Kronos, of Jehovah, in. 150

304

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Macrocosmic, of microcosm, i. 186

Mammal, iv 258

Man, of, i 263 , v 358

Man shadow of his, i 308

Monera, of, in. 165

Patristic fancy, of, in 377

Physical from Astral, iv 306, 307

Prometheus, of, HI. 412, 418

Roman Catholics and ethereal, iv 49

Saraph of Moses, of, in 386

Sargon 1 , of Moses, iv 261

Serpent, of Azazel, in 386

Spiritual, i. 292

Tzure or, iv 24

Types and, of our present race, i. 237

Venus spiritual, of earth, in 44
PROTOTYPIC causes of the heavenly orbs.

,v. 122

PROTOZOA, No change in the, in 260
PROTYLE, i 118, 128, 129, 188. 285, 325, n.42,
53, 246, 273, 276, 305, 306. 308. 342.
346,347.350. in 114, .v 306
PROVIDENCE, Active, ... 138

Divine light or, n 64

Karma and, n 359 , v 303, 330, 370

Man need not accuse, u 369

Synonym of, n 367

Ways of, n 368

PRUNER BEY, referred to, iv 251
PRYTANEUM, stone which ran from the,

in 345

PSALMS of David. Samaritans and, v 179
PSALMIST, King, i 167
PSAMMITE, Amulets made of, iv 313
PSELLUS on ether, n. 45

Magic, on, v 255
PSEUDO-BEROSUS. ... 151
PSEUDOGRAPHS, Forged, ... 439
PSEUDOLOGY and chemistry, n 346
PSEUDONYM of God, Chance the, n. 379
PSUCHE, the reflection of Nous, ... 375
PSYCHE, Caterpillar, emblem of, i 141

Greek emblem of soul, i. 141

Nous and, in 143

Quaternary, one of a, >v. 171 , v 515

Wisdom, lower terrestrial, i 247
.PSYCHIC action, v. 515

Animal, guided by, n. 41 1

Apperception, v 548

Cell, in 243

Consciousness, i 220 , v 429

Counterparts of senses, v. 557

Craze, in. 349

Cycles, iv 362

Dhyan Chohans and humanity, relationship
between, i. 273

Elements, aspect of, in 358

Energy of God or Adept is Shakti, v 373

Evolution. , 265 . n 337. 345 . ni. 73, 96,
118.245.364.408

Faculties, n 245

Force, n 52

Function, prototype of every, in. 100

Gandharva Devas of a, character, iv 157

Hallucination, powers, of, iii. 369

intellect, .. 258

Intuition, spirit and idea of, n 266

Involution, in. 295

Man, characteristics of, in 300

Monads, principles of, n. 357

Moon, phases of, n 112

Mysteries, v 96

Nature. . 202, 211. 271 , n. 312. 333 . m. 198.
318, 319, .v 186, 203

Organizations of adepts, i. 316

Parents of men, in. 179

Physiological and, discoveries, i 191

Plane, ni 119 , v 513, 515, 521, 525

Powers, in 297

Primitive man, form of, in 162

Principles, n 177

Realms, n 203

Relations, man in his, i. 273

Rounds, changes in man in every, i 216

Satan and Deity, aspect of, i 247

Seer and, i 246

Semi-divine, i 310

Shadow, i 274

Spheres of action, iv 192

Spiritual and, teachings, i. 219

Spiritual life, and, in 157

States, v 155

Stones, powers of, in 341

Struggle between spiritual and, HI. 274

Struggle on physical and, plane, in 74

Sun and moon, deities, i 275

Symbol, meaning to each, iv 108

System, n 78

Universe from a, standpoint, n 314

Vibrations of atmosphere seen by a, n. 358

V.s.on, v 515, 521

World, n 233 . v 418
PSYCHICAL. Ether, cause of sound, i. 336

Mankind, groups of, n 283

Moon on earth, influence of, i 232

Mystery of moon, i 274

Phenomena, spiritual and, i 231

Principle, iv 220

Regeneration and immortality, i 140
PSYCHICALLY, Man, considered, ... 181 , ni. 418

Moon, dead, i. 204
PSYCHICS in European armies, n 287
PSYCHISM Eastern book and, v 73

Not Psychology, in. 164
PSYCHO-chemical principle, n 54
PSYCHO-mental evolves from the spiritual, i. 266
PSYCHO-physicist. Evolution of the. n 345
PSYCHO-phys.olog.cal Man, v. 545

Phenomenon, in. 156

Symbol, n 18

PSYCHO-sp.ntual faculty, in 369
PSYCHO-the.stic thought, Ancient, n 122
PSYCHOD of Thury. n 52
PSYCHOLOGICAL. Aspect, a. in. 35

Creation, secrets of , iv. 114

Evolution, iv 107

Hindu and Egyptian, spirit, iv 37

Kandu's, state, ni 182

Link, a, in 369

Manifestations, ni 164

INDEX

305

Mystery, i. 308

Physiological and, iv 37

Plane, iv. 212

Problems, i 191

Prometheus taught, insight, in. 412 •

Soul of man, iv. 202

Vagaries of modern, sciences, in 90
PSYCHOLOGISTS, Allegory of Jesus, and, v 168

Eternity of universe rejected by, iv 59

Law of periodicity and, iv. 192

Materialists and, iv. 223

Matter and, v 515

Modern, n 345, iv. 17

Soul, and, in 91
PSYCHOLOGY. Ancient's knowledge of, HI 115

Aryan and Egyptian, i 273

Eastern, i. 125 , v. 380

Fifth element more to do with, than physics,
in. 144

Lunar worship based on, n. 113

Man as known to, it. 361

Materialism, now crass, in. 164

Metaphysics and, n 345

Modern, n. 201

Negative, i 183

Physiology, and, v. 151

Science a trespasser on grounds of, iv. 233

Septenary division in Egyptian, iv. 204

Sevenmg and, iv 203

Spiritual science, claimed as a, iv. 240

Transcendental, in 255
PSYCHOMETER, Every astronomer should be a,

.. 250 , v 522
PSYCHOMETRY, Jnanashakti and, i 333

Stomach and, v. 557

PSYCHOPATHIC persons. Spirits and. in 369
PSYCHOPOMPIC genius, Mercury as a. iv 112
PSYCHOSTASY, or Judgment of the Soul, v 247
PTAH, /ESCULAPIUS or, n 68

Egyptian, n 52

Fiery God, n 80

He who opens, means, n 68. 82

Logos soul or, n 68

Sons of, v 202
PTAH-RA, the Egyptian, n 52
PTERODACTYL, in 159, 210. 211. 222. 386 ,

.v. 247, 266
PTOLEMAIC, period, Egyptian religion of, n 23

System, v. 437

PTOLEMAIOS of the Greeks, in. 61
PTOLEMIES, dynasty of, v. 302
PTOLEMY, Astronomer, as, n. 384

Calendars of, n. 388

Geocentric system and, v. 437

Hindu epochs not derived from, n. 385

Hypothesis of, in. 157

Kabolitae, on, in. 205

Positions determined by, n. 388

" Reincarnated", in. 325

Vindication of, in. 367
PTOLEMY PHILADELPHUS Founder of
Alexandrian Library, v. 57

Septuagmt and, v. 183
PTOMAINE of modern science, i. 305
PTR, Mystery of, v. 140
S 20

"PUDDING BAGS", v 518,532

PUEBLOS, Artufas of the, in 188

PUENTE, NACIONAL, rums of Lodges at. v. 283

POJA made to a statue of Jesus in Southern

India, i 139

PULAHA, a mind-born son of Brahma, in 88
PULASTYA, Brahma, son of, in. 88, 235

Progeny, one of first, n 133

Serpents and Ndgas, father of, in. 188

Vishnu Parana received from, ii. 176
PULOMA, daughter of Danava. in. 380
PULSE. Desire, of, in. 236, 237

Septenary law and human, iv 194

Universe, of, i. 263
PUMA to lion, Similarity of, iv 360
PUMS, Brahma and. i 300, il 164

Supreme spirit, a portion of, n 88
PUNARJANMAM or rebirth, i 333
PUNDARIKASHA, in. 117
PUNJAB, Buddhism in, v. 394, 405

Finest men in the, in 409
PURANA. Allegory of calf in. u 113

Seven creations found m almost every, ii 165

Taraka war described in every, iv. 66
PURANAS. Agnevastra of, iv 200

Allegories of, n 245 , in. 68, 172, 178, 181 ,
v 72

Arctic continent referred to in, in. 24

Atala of. ni. 401

Atlantis, and. in. 404, 405

Bhutas in, in 110

Brahma m, i 170 , in. 64 , iv 144, 188

Brahma Vach bisexual in, i 139

Brahmans and, in. 156 , iv. 136 ; v. 408

Branches of knowledge in, i. 222

Calf allegory in, n. 113

Chronology of, n 28 , in 228

Computations in, in 77

Contradiction in, in 320

Cosmogony of, n 62. 348 . in 64

Creation m. i 264 , v 199

Creation, on first, n 170 , in. 85, 91

Creators, on, n 96

Criticism of, n. 137

Cube in, perfect, n 58

Dark sayings in, iv 104

Date of, v. 343

Dead letter of, i 300, in 319

Demons and, in 69

Departed lands in, in. 266

Diti in, iv. 184

Doctrines of, said to be incompatible, n. 138

Emblems, written, n. 18

Esoteric, blinds m, v 27

Esoteric lining to, i 218

Esoteric works, once, n 141

Esotencism of, v. 27, 258, 408

Ether, on, n. 44, 311

Evolution, on, in. 188. 254 . iv. 227

Fables of, n. 50

Fall m, in 285

Fallen Gods, on, in. 235

Geology of, in 256

Geometrical figures in, i. 134

Golden egg, on, n. 75

306

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Hindu, i 64, 174, 327 , m. 62, 404 , iv. 22
Historical, in 322

Initiated Brahmans, written for, in. 320
Jewish liturgy and, n. 343
Kama-deva in. in. 182
Kapilam, iv 141, 143
Kumarasin.ii 177, in. 180, iv 149
Legends of giants in, ni. 295
Magical bow mentioned in, v 121
Manus and Rishis in, iv. 186
Marisha in, in 183
Mind-born sons, on, in 277
Mosaic books and, v 232
Mythical language m. lii 36
Narada in, in. 60
Nirmanakayas in all. in. 103
Noah and, iv. 168

North of Meru referred to in, in 326
Number seven in, in 47
Origin of, in 408
Personifications in, n 132
Personnel of, in. 286
Pitns, on, iii. 100, 129
Pradhana in, i. 300
Prakrit, of, n. 327
Pratisarga in, in 115
Pre-human period, on, in 286
Primordial substance, on, n. 44
Progenitors in, account of our, in 146
Proofs of old teachings in, ii 19
Pushkara in, ni. 402
Radiant matter in, n. 348
Religion in, i. 174, 175
Rishi Yogis in, iii 88
Rudra in. iv. 185
Rulers of, in. 105
Sacrifice of Daksha m, in. 189
Sankhya philosophy and, iv. 141
Secondary creation of, in. 115
Secret Doctrine and, v. 258
Septenary in, iv. 182, 183, 187, 203
Serpent symbolism in, in. 380
Seven continents, on, iv. 328
Seven creations of, i. 85
Seven prakritis of, ii 49
Shaiva, iv. 147
Shakadvipa in, in. 403
Shistas, on, in. 308
Shukra in, in 43
Sibylline Prophecy and, v 339
Sound and speech in. iv 133
Spirit in, in. 49
Sweat-born in, in. 182, 183
Symbolic religion of Aryans, on, n 28
Tara-daitya of, in 401
Veiled language of, in. 153
Vishnu's Snveta-dvlpa in, in. 365
Vishvakarman and, v. 270
Wars m heaven m, i. 251
Wilford, Col., and, i 53 ; n. 381
World, on great architect of, n. 160
Year of. .v. 192
Yugas, on, m. 80

PURANIC, Adversary m, literature, n. 130
Allegory of birth of Brahma, v. 421

Allegory of Raivata, v. 259

Astronomy, in 255

Deva-ioka, accounts of, i 189

Devas in, legend, in 73

Dualistic syttem, a, i 300

Exoteric writings, i 299

Great Pralaya account of, v 267

Karana of, commentators, i. 113

Legends, in 18, 56, 73

Phrase, oft recurring, i 167

Shveta-dvipa in literature, in 19, 365

Writers referr d to, i. 251
PURGATIONS of matter, i 271
PURGATORY, n 292 . v. 230. 359
PURIFICATION, Effort of will towards, n 363
PURITY, Air would secure continuous life, of, i. 303

Corruption of physical, a temporary curse,

Director of, iii 18

Knta age of. n 93

Mind and body, of, v 543

Mysteries, of, v 280

Nirvana a state of. in 90

Satya age of, n 369

Seer, of, in 297

Spirit is inherent, of, i 243

Spiritual, destruction of, i 267

State of, iv 142

Third race, i 241 ; in 179
PUROHITA or family priest, in. 57. 323
PURPLE. Tynan, in 428
PURORAVAS and the celestial Gandharva,

n 247
PURUSHA. iv 273 , v 426

Aia, v. 370

Being or born from non-being, n 58

Brahma and, v. 165

Created deity, a, in. 117

Force, v 469

Heavenly man called, iv 177

Logos, and, iv 273

Matter and, union of, n 81, 182

Parabrahman distinct from, n 306

Phanes, Eros or, n. 171

Pradhana and, are one, ii 306

Prakrit, and, i. 81, 122, 293, 326 , n. 275 ,
in. 53, 131 , v 209 , v 469

Pralaya, during, v 189

Principle or, seventh, iv. 145

Principles, or, seven, n. 48

Spirit or, i 146, 148, 246, 292 , n 170, 306 ;
iv. 170, v 426

SOkta, iv 178, v. 370

Supreme spirit, and, resolve into, n. 89

Thousand-headed, v 370

Waters created by, u 177
PURUSHOTTAMA, u. 266 , iv. 141 , v. 215, 233
PORVAJA, Living spirit of nature or, in 116, 117
PORVARDHI, quoted, m 235
PORVASHADHA in the Bhagavata Parana, iv 120
PUSHKARA. Dvtpa or, iii 319

Jambu-dvtpa and, in. 320, 403

Patala of India, in 405

Seas, surrounded by, in. 320

Varshas of, ni. 405

INDEX

307

Zone, seventh, ni 402
PUTAH, the first intellectual father, iv. 203
P'UTO in China. Island of, ii. 193 , v 394
PUTRA, Pnyavrata son. of, in. 369

Progeny or, in. 190
PUTREFACTION, Son of, iv. 146
PU-TSI-K'IUN-LING, i«. 193
PUZZLES Biblical, v. 201

Sacerdotal, v 390

PYGMALION in the Greek allegory, in. 158
PYGMALIONS of primeval man. in 111
PYMANDER, DIVINE, Celestial man, on, .. 277

Darkness, on light from, iv. 54

Deluge, on, in 63

Descent into materiality, on, n. 134

Divine thought, on, iv 57

Duality of sex, on, in. 105

Esoteric, truly, iv. 59

Heavenly man, on, ni 112, 272. iv 61

Hermetic, i. 132 . in. 239

Jupiter, on, in. 272

Kabalists disfigured, Christian, i
Logoi, one of, i. 141

123

Mouth of mystery, or the, in 123

Nature, on, in 239

Pitns, on, in. 269

Seven circles of fire in, iii 235, 277

Seven regents of, iv 56

Seven sons of God of, ni 217

Texts found in Egypt, v 58

Thought divine, n. 325

Traces of the real, iv 59

Trinity, on, in. 115

Verbumof, iv. 112

Virgin of world, on, in. 234

Workmen or rectors of, in 106
PYRAMID(S), Alpha Draconis of, n. 123

America, of, n 34 , v 283

Architecture of, v 248

Aztecs', n 35

Black, n 141

Builders, n. 26 , iv. 262

Cement of, is indestructible, in. 428

Cheops, of, .. 174 . u. 77 , .v. 29, 128 ,
v. 89, 296

Dates of, iv. 262

Deluge associated with, in 351

Dodecagonal, iv 148

Egypt, of, i. 51 , n. 61, 157 , in. 428 , v. 43

First syllable of, means fire, v. 1 1 7

Gallery of, iv 37

Gizeh, of, it. 29

Gods, built under supervision of, n. 153

Great, in. 429, 430, iv. 319
Architecture of, v. 248
Biblical pyramidalists and measures of,

n. 27

Cheops, of, v. 89, 296
Cholula. of, in 278
Cosmogonical Mysteries of, v. 92
Egyptian Zodiac and, in. 433
Esoteric foundations of, iv. 32
Exact science in. n. 25
Geometrical secrets in, v. 91
Hebrew text of Bible and, n. 25

Great, Initiatory rites in, v 271
King's chamber of, n 107
Kosmos and, v 166

Mysteries, indestructible symbol of, ii. 26
Mystery of Mysteries, v. 91
Solomon's Temple and, v 80
Symbology of, v 248
Units of measurement and, in 230 ,
v. 166, 186, 206

Initiates and, in 352 , v 283

Inverted, n 141

Kephren builder of second, in 230

Mackey on, in. 434

Meaning of, i 184

Mexico and Peru, of, v. 43. 283

Molecules of salt form, iv 166

Nails of cross a solid, iv 131

Notation, of Cheops built on measures of
decimal, n. 77

Number, a, iv 36

Numbers, v 151

Old and New World of , v. 217

Passages in, in 427

Perfection of proportion in, i. 257

Points, of, u. 341

Pythagorean triangle and, ii. 342

Quaternary and, v 117

Seth and Idrus, burial place of, in 361

Seven chambers of, v 248

Solomon's temple and, n 28

Sound, could be lifted by, n. 279

Symbol, in 366

Symbology of. i. 184. v. 91

Ten points inscribed, like, ii 341

Theodosius and king builders of, n 24

Triad or, is from, iv. 171

Triangular base of, iv. 147

Triangular stones or, in. 351

Various, in. 351
PYRAMIDAL, Fire is, iv. 166
PYRAMIDALISTS and the solar system, n. 26
PYRAMIS, Cube, and, iv 171

Tetrad, with base of a, iv 173

Triangle figure of fire, whence word, iv. 166
PYROLITHIC age, in. 167
PYRRHA, Deucalion and, in. 272
PYRRHUS, a healer, v. 263
PYTHAGORAS. Adept, an. i 57 . iv 99 ,
v 75

Aristotle and, u. 340

Astronomer, v. 322, 331

Biography of, v. 151

Buddhism and, v 387,388

Copernican System and, v. 331

Cosmogony of, n. 158 , v 440

Date of, n 76

Decad of, v 382

Disappeared, v 148

Doctrines of, v 302,321,388

Duadof, n 144,344, v. 116

Dual system introduced by, iv. 144

Earth's rotation taught by, i 176

Egypt and Babylon, in, v 255, 264. 279

Gnosis, and, v. 74

Gods of, ii 143,215,219.338. v. 382

308

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Harmony and music of the Spheres, on, n. 150 ,

iv 172

Hexagon, and, v. 120
India, brought allegory from, n. 62, 76 ,

iv 153 , v. 87

Initiate, v, 279,304, 321,524
Instructions of, iv. 122
Kosmosof, iv. 171 , v. 440
Macrocosm of, v 299
Mathematics of, v 87
Method of, in 160
Monad of, 11. 144, 338
Mysteries of, v 147
Neo-Platonists and, i. 66
Number seven, and. in 47
Number six, and, iv. 164
Numbers, studied, v 264
Numerals of, v 87, 113,264
Philosophy of, v. 68, 387
Physical knowledge of, iv 91
Pillar and circle (10) perfect number with,

iv 31

Plato and, v. 35, 68
Point of, n.341 ; v 188
Referred to, iv. 174, v. 60, 116
Sacred number of, v. 163
Sacred planets of, iv. 173
Sage, v 65, 265
School of, v. 459
Scientist, v. 28, 524
Secrecy of, v. 34
Secret wisdom of, iv. 104
Separation of sexes, and, in 221
Shukra-Venus and. in 44
Spirits, believer in, it. 336
Sun, on. v 217
Symbolism of. v. 113. 120
Symbols of, n 337, v 113
Teaching of, v. 65

Tetrad, esteemed by, iv 170 , v 420
Tetraktys of, v. 113, 420, 506, 516
Theban Sanctuary, m, v 264
Twelve sacred to, number, ii 375
PYTHAGOREAN (S), v 387
Apollonius of Tyana, a, v. 116
Binary hated by, iv. 146
Cipher, v. 116

Decad. i. 110. n. 33 , iv. 123, 144
Dogmas, v. 382
First and Final figures of, ii. 76
Formula of cosmogony, n. 57
Fragments, iv 211
Heptagon, and iv. 173
Hicetas, i 176
Jdeas, n 151
Initiates, were, in. 161
Key, iv 155

Key-keeper of nature, and, iv. 172
Logos, idea of, n 151
Marcus whose philosophy was. n 168 ;

.v. 133

Metempsychosis, doctrine of. lit 194
Monad, n. 338. 344 ; iv. 240
Monas. i. 132 ; in. 100
Number seven and, iv. 154

Numbers, n. 179, v 87

Numbers, and Gods, and connection between,
.v. 147

Philolaus, a, v. 218

Plato best of, iv 170

Sacred books, knowledge of existence of, i 57

School, v. 146

Soul of world of, n 52

Sun and, v 219

Svastika and, scales, iv 159

Symbol, iv 123

System of Numbers and Geometry, v 87

Teachings, n 343

Tetrad, v. 420

Tetraktys, i. 129 , iv 172, 174, v 506

Theory, corpuscular, n 207, 231

Triangle, i. 47, 337, 341, 342, 346 , in 37. 120 ,
v, 188

Vow of Silence, v 45

Writings, v 304
PYTHIUS, Helms and, in. 115
PYTHON. Apollo and. in. 378

Demon dragon or, in 382

Dragon-serpent oracle, in 380

Egyptian, iv. 85

Sun conqueror of, in. 213

Universal symbol, a, iv. 54

QABBALISTS, Balance of the, iv. 25
QAI-YIN, Ge'boor'ah or, in. 315
QANIRATHA, or Hvaniratha, iv. 328
Q'LIPPOTH, or shells, iv 72
QUADRATURE, Parker's, of circle, n. 28

Perfect, of infinite circle, n 58
QUADRUMANIC Ancestors, supposed, in 199
QUADRUMANOUS Order, in 257, 260, 347 ,

iv. 236, 247

QUADRUPEDS and bipeds, n. 332 . in. 170. 190
QUAIN on pineal gland, in. 298
QUALITIES, Determine properties of Selfhood,

v 551
QUARTERS. Cords of four, .v 159

Cross symbol of four, iv 116 , 117
QUARTILES and signs of Zodiac, n. 33
QUATERNARY, Ages, in 164. 211 , .v 237.
248, 256, 280, 308

Correspondences, v 455, 507, 556

Cube, Mystic, v. 189

Dhyan Chohans of, in 242

Double, iv. 171

Extinct species of, iv 320

Eyes and nostrils and, v. 439

Father, mother, son and life, i. 129

Figure is, first, iv. 147

Four Maharijahs and, v. 439

Four wicks are, i. 282

God, a, n 66

Group of rOpa angels, i. 265

Hierarchies of, i. 261

Higher or lower, iv. 175

Interlaced triangles in, iv. 164

Jah-Noah at head of lower cosmic, iv. 167

Kabahstic, v. 189

INDEX

309

Key keeper of nature, iv 1 72

Logos and light of, 11 147

Lower .. 287 , v 498, 534, 563, 564

Macrocosm, of the, v. 516

Magical and scientific, iv 126

Man may disappear with, i. 289

Manifested, i 152

Men of epoch, iv 309

Microprosopus and, iv 196

Middle nature of, iv 165

Perfect number, iv 153

Planets and Angels, v. 439

Principles of lower, i 268 , v. 458, 498

Pyramid, in, v. 117

Races of, period, iv. 307

Rocks, iv 279

Sacred Tetraktys, v 426

Savage of, iv 318

Science and occult science on, iv 284

Sephiroth and, v 191

Strata, iv 245

Symbol, iv 168

Syrian ten worlds our, n. 154

Tetragrammaton or, triangle concreting into,

i 140

Tetraktys or, v. 426
Triad and, i. 287, 288 , v 191
Triangle and, iv 183 , v. 507, 512, 514, 516
Triangle and, symbol of septenary man, iv. 163 ,

Triangle and, became Tetraktys, u 340

Wisdom and intellect, of, in. 47
YHVH, ii. 343
QUATERNITY, the superficies of Olympus,

iv 173

QUATREM6RE, quoted, iv 20
QUEEN, of Heaven, v. 319

Mentuhept, Coffin of, v 139

Starry vault, of, v. 36

QUETZO COHUATL, or serpent deity, in 379
QUICHE Manuscript, Ancient, HI. 105
QUICHES referred to, in 47
QUIESCENCE, First aspect of eternal, iv 56

Perfection, natural state of, iv. 58
QUIETISTS, v. 401
QUINANES. Giants called, in 278
QUINARY, Man when bad a, iv 147

Interlaced triangles, in, iv. 164
QUINQUEPARTITE Division. Vedantic, i. 273
QUINTESSENCE, Ph.losoph.es of , iv 109, v 109

Universal, iv 155

Voltaire, of, in 97

QUINTUS CURTIUS referred to. iv. 191
QUIS UT DEUS. Michael the, iv 47
QO-TAMY, Bible of, iv. 23

Chaldean Adept, v 89, 237. 242

Chaldean doctrines of, iv. 24

Idol of the moon, and, ... 110, 117 , v. 237,
242

Saturn, and, iv. 20

RA. Assimilation to. i. 274
Egg, in his, ... 75, 80

Hymn to, v. 463

One God, ... 399

Osiris favourite of, n 155

Osins-Ptah, or, i 277

Seven Spirits of, v 202

Shu and n 82, iv 116

Toom is, n 398
RAB-MAG or Magi .... 217
RABBI (S), Abahu, MI 64 , iv 274

Al-Chazan and, in. 51, 53

Archaic doctrine, and key to, iv. 107

Bible and, v 192

Christianity, on, i 77

Companion, entered, iv. 197

Companions, iv. 197

Heathen more sincere than, in. 135

Initiated, v 175

Jesus, iv 134, 136

Jochai, Simeon ben, q v.

Kabalah and Bible, on, iv. 106

Measure known to, iv. 114

Moses, iv 29

Numbers 10, 6, and 5 sacred to, i 154

Phallicism of, in 94

Scriptures, and, Jewish, iv. 27

Sepher Yetzireh and, v 205

Solomon ben Yehudah, n. 157 , in 316

Yogel, n. 154

Zohar as interpreted by, iv. 29
RABBINICAL. Caprice, in 138

Commentators on Enoch, iv. 169

Fallen angels, teaching on. in 249

Hebrew letters, value of, n. 28

Holy of Holies, iv 36

Language, n. 380

Lihth, in 286

Literature, iv. 188

Methods, and pagan, iv 115

Mysteries, in 395

Symbol for God, iv 183

Workmanship, iv. 110
RABBIN-KABALIST, ..,. 134, 135, 136
RABBINS, Am-Soph, and, in. 385

Bird of, iv. 189

Chaldea, brought calculations from, iv 136

Fathers of Church, and, it 183

Globe, and, in. 396

Gnostics and, in. 388

God of. n 111

Jehovah, and. i. 139 , in 387

Kabalists, and pre-Christian, n. 111

Km, and Cam or, in 387

Puranic expressions and, ni. 135

Seven souls, and. iv. 203
RACA or fool, n. 302
RACE (S). Abraham, father of our, in 52

Adam, before, in 37

Adamic, in. 19, 100

Adam's sons represent, in 396

Adi first speaking, called, iv. 19

African, in 198, 423

Age of our, in. 432

Ages of each of seven, in. 204

Allegory of Raivata and, v. 259

America, of, iv. 359

310

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Americans as a, lit. 442

Androgynous, lii. 105 ; iv 102

Animal, ii 19, in. 330

Animal and human, in. 93

Antiquity of human, n. 371 , in 351 , iv. 340

Arhatship in sixth, i. 2b5

Aryan, i 173 , in. 23, 114. 130, 394, 431, 439 ;

iv. 38, 102, 283; v 261.268
Aryan Hindu belongs to oldest existing, iv. 38
Asia, which took refuge in plateaux of, iv 313
Astral or phantom, iii. 281
Astronomical cycles and, in. 330
Atlantean, . 243 , ,. 133, 334 ; in 275, 370.

371,421,422,424.442. iv 102, 175;

v. 256, 260. 268
Atlanto-Aryan, in. 423
Australian, in 201 , 327
Beginnings of this, i 258
Birth and death of each, v. 249
Birth to animal and man, giving, i. 286
Black, ..i 422 , .v. 265
Blue, ni 198

Book of Enoch, and, v. 104
Boneless, in. 199
Branch or family, ni. 432
Brown, iv 265
Cabin, or, in 392
Canaries, of, iv 359
Cast-off types of human, in. 265
Cataclysm at end of each, v. 163
Chhaya, in. 29, 99

Colossal statues, represented by, in. 339
Coloured, in. 198, 230, 350, 422 , iv 265, 313
Commentary on four, in. 283
Complete human, in. 224
Conception during previous, i 275
Confusion of. for blind, ni 322
Consolidated, less, iv 357
Continents, and, three, iv. 181
Cradle of human, iv. 249
Creation of first, iii 95
Creators of, ni 435

Cycles, and, in 301, 302, 439 , iv. 188, 260, 303
Daksha synthesis of preceding, in. 185
Days stand for side-, v 102
Deluge, before, in. 149
Details of four preceding, in. 408
Deucalion ancestor of human, iv 88
Development of human, ni. 435, 441 ;

iv. 192

Dhyan Chohans, i. 239 ; ii 185; hi 277
Diagram showing evolution of, in. 301
Dies, that never, in. 78
Differences in, i. 226 , in. 441
Divine, in 133, 368
Divine leaders of, i. 309
Divine progenitors produced each a different,

Dragon, of. ni. 379
Dumb, iii. 32. 190
Dwarfish, in. 423
Dying put, iv. 349
Dynasties are, iii. 368
Earth changing, its, iv. 103
Earth, on, i. 215 , in. 45

Egg of future, in 30

Egg-born, in. 131, 141

Eighth, nl 376

Embryos of, iv. 29, 299

Enoch and, iv. 102; v. 102, 104, 106

Esoteric classification of, ni. 251 , iv. 290

Ethereal, in 235 ; iv. 206. 239

Evolution of, i. 63 , n 19 ; in. 21. 203, 238,

251, 256, 266, 301, 313, 408, 417 , iv 233,
257,278, 289, v. 249, 425, 518

Extinct, ni. 291

Faculties of humanity of earlier, n 260
Failures in ethereal, in 235
Fall, two, at, in 18
Family,... 431,432

Fifth, . 63, 64, 72. 173, 235, 255. 256. 271 ;
n 251. 333, 369 , in 42, 144, 179, 191, 209,

252, 295, 301, 316, 393. 421, 426, 431, 439,
442 ; .v 24, 38, 102, 177. 186, 194, 255.
283, 310, 312; v 91, 106, 109, 256, 261,
263, 265. 267, 268. 300. 337, 376, 474

First, i 64, 235, 239 , n 175, 203. 330 , in. 16,
19, 42, 65, 94, 95, 103, 116, 122, 124. 125.
134. 145, 158, 164, 171, 181. 182,203, 245,
250, 251, 272, 291, 300, 328, 393, 399.
«v 25, 102, 255 , v. 67. 69, 102, 291.
300, 523

Five, i. 286, v 101

Formative powers of, in. 119

Forty-nine, iv 189

Fourth, i 72, 167, 174, 242. 243. 271 , n 112,
334, 371 , in 32, 33. 42, 43, 44. 72, 143,
152, 159, 163, 179, 180, 185, 187, 196, 198.
200, 203, 230, 252, 282, 286, 295, 296, 303.
316, 319, 349, 360, 375. 406, 409, 424, 427,
431. 439. 443 , iv. 25, 102, 103, 156, 175,
181. 186, 194, 220, 249. 255. 282,312;
v 37, 91, 103, 106, 121, 204, 258. 260. 268,
523

Fourth round, of, in 187

Garments of, iii 316

Genealogical tree of our, in 432

Generally treated, i. 240, 241

Generation, and, iv. 221

Generation falling into, in 18

Giants, of, in. 295. 394

Gigantic fourth, in 152

Globe and, development of our, in 435

Gods, from, n. 35

Gods, of. in. 18, 270

Great, seven, in 42

Greek poets mention, in. 273

Haeckel on distribution of, in. 327

Head of dragon for each, n 124

Hindu Deva, alloted to each, iv. 108

History of first five, i 64 , iv. 102

History of our, in 435

Human, ... 371 ; iii. 133, 138, 200, 224, 251,
265, 291, 322, 441 , iv. 88, 192, 340; v. 69

Human, first, v. 102, 291

Humanity of future, will differ from our, n. 333

Instructors of primeval, ni, 392

Kalki AvatSra issues, from which, iii. 414

Knowledge, destitute of, in. 288

Lemuria and third root, n. 157

INDEX

311

Lords of third and fourth, in 198

Mammals and, of men, in. 283

Manasa period of our, in. 302

Manas-less, HI. 318

Manu representative of, in. 308

Mars and Venus, of, iv 268

Meridian of, in. 301

Metals, named from, in. 273

Mind-born, v 74

Mindless, in. 265, 284 , iv. 253

Monsters, of, in 197, 374

Mystery language of prehistoric, iv 145

Nebo creator of fourth and fifth, iv 23

Noah Androgyne of first three, n. 162

Origin of human, iv 216, 222

Overlapping, in 431,432

Palaeolithic, iv 307

Panoramic view of early, in. 265

Parallel evolution of, and strata, in 251

Pentacle symbol of five root, i 183

Period of various, in. 228

Penods, .v 253, 350

Persian traditions of, in 395

Physical, in. 197 , iv 341

Pitns of third, in. 98

Planets, and, in. 428

Plastic minds of first, i 313

Position of, n 367

Post-tertiary period, during, in 67

Pralaya of. in 329, 403

Pre-Adamite, in 177 , iv 274

Predestination in history of, ri 366

Prehistoric, iv 145, 362

Pre-physical, iv 287

Primeval, i 293 , iv 226, 259, 260

Primitive, in 141, 197

Primordial, and occultism, iv 182

Principles more material in every, i 272

Procreation of third, in. 188

Production of second, in 30

Prometheus and, early, in 412

Records of ancient, in. 105, 345

Red, in 198, 422

Religious ethics of early, in 274

Representative of first three, iv 180

Return of adepts m seventh, iv. 100

Revealer for each new, i 115

Rishis stand for seven, in 147

Root, i. 114, n. 90, iv. 267 , v. 102, 300

Rounds, and, i 214, 221. 234. n 398,

.v 135, 187. 316

Rudimentary elements of fust, in 116
Science, and, in 427
Second, . 64, 255 . in. 20, 42, 94. 111, 116,

117, 124, 125, 143, 158, 168, 172, 182. 183.

203, 250, 272, 304, 399, 400 , .v. 180, 254 ,

v 339

Second continent, of, n 85
Seeds of, in. 441 , iv. 200
Semi-divine, in. 168
Semi-human, iv 309
Senzar handed down from third, i. 64
Septenary law, and, iv 178, 194
Serpent symbol of fourth, in. 72
Seth progenitor of, earth, in 134

Seven, i. 57, 286, 293 , ii 376 , ni 42. 147.
204. 371, 440, iv 135, 176. 177. 206,
275,317. v. 101, 165,249

Seventh, , 78, 236, 285 , M. 192, 240 , in 61,
109, 175, 187, 398, .v 51 . v 83, 300, 518,
563

Sexless, in. 112, 143 ; v. 83

Sixth, i. 78, 236, iv 51 , v 267,518

Size of men of early, iv. 296

Spiritual, purely, in 137

Stars influence, n 372

Sterility between two human, in 201

Structure of, lowest, iv 248

Sub-races of, iv. 189, v. 102

Superior and inferior, in. 423

Svastika and ancient, iv. 126

Symbolical history of, v 104

Symbology of, i 72 , in. 292 , iv 27

Third, i 64,236,255,259... 157, 376 , in. 22,
31, 32, 42, 43, 78,98, 100, 113, 125, 131,
134, 143, 144, 148, 163, 164, 168, 171. 178,
179, 180, 183, 184. 187, 188. 190. 193, 197,
200, 202, 203, 250, 290, 360, 374, 396, 398,
399, 400. 409, 427 , iv. 37, 102, 156, 208,
222, 231. 249. 282. 309. v 91, 102. 106.
165. 190, 204, 260, 291, 299, 339, 341,425.
429. 430, 472, 546

Two and a half, first, .. 293

Two, last, v 101

Undying, in 277

Venus, of, iv 268

Vishnu protects three, iv. 51

Weeks stand for sub-, v 102

White, yellow and negro, iv. 349

Wise, in 423

Worlds, in other, n. 37

Written records of oldest, ni 345

Yima symbolizes three, in 292

Winged, in 105

Zeus, of, ni. 188

Zohar on, v. 300

RACHEL and Leah, Mandrake, of, in. 40
RADIANCE, Chaos a cool, n. 323

Divine light, of, i. 303

Elohim, of, in 387

Mutable, n. 359

Solar selenic, i 253

Thread of, in 89
RADIANT, Buddhi and Mercury are, v. 428, 456

Central sun, energy of, iii. 242

Child of two, > 138

Discoverer of, matter, n 348

Dwellings or gaseous clouds, i 175

Egg, ,v 37

God, Lyre of. . 221

Heat, n 275

Light, Ocean was, i. 98 ; iv. 173

Luminous Augoeides of, v. 427

Matter, ... 239, 267. 286. 346, 348. 350

Monads like, snow, n. 358

One swift and, i. 195

Ptah, God. n. 82

Second of seven transformations, i. 253
RADIATION from cosmic seed, v. 424
RADICALS, Seven, t. 201

312

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

RADIOMETER, Crookes, it 239

RAGON, referred to (see Book Index)

RAHASYA, Drdhmamcal wisdom in the, i 314

RAH' MIN, orSeth, in. 315

RAHU is mythologically a Daitya, in 380

Great Dragon and Eclipses, v. 375
RAIVATA, Legend of, v. 259

Manvantara, in. 98

RAJA YOGA, India, of, i 158, 211, 213;
v. 403, 451, 452, 476, 477, 479, 480, 515,
520, 542

RAJAGRIHA, Cave m. .. 44

RAJ AM SI, Prithivi, above, iv. 179
Vishnu, and, iv 193
Worlds, or, in. 383 , iv 193
RAJARISHIS or royal, iv. 70

Damaghosha, HI. 229
RAJAS, Active, n. 48, 62, 259
RAJASAS, Deities called. HI 98

Manasas and, HI. 98
RAKSHASA(S), Bharateans, war with, iv 345

Camites, and, li. 133

Ceylon, of, HI 335

Creation of. H. 295

Demons, ii. 132, in. 235, 289

Devours father of Pardshara, 11. 133

Dwellings of, tii. 346

Evil spirits, or, HI. 171

Indian races, of, ni 275

Lanka, of, HI. 80, 278 . .v. 321, 345 , v. 535

Loka, v. 537

Pioneers became human, HI. 323

Preservers or, HI. 172

Pulastya progenitor of, lit. 235

Rdmayana. of, HI 392

Sinhalese heirs of, HI. 406

Sons of will and Yoga, and, HI. 230
RAKSHASI Bhasha. Language of, HI. 204
RAM. Discus and horns of, HI 217

Phoenician coin, on, iv. 116

Rams, not in authority over a flock of, HI 372

Symbol of generating power, HI. 189
RAM-headed, God of Egypt, HI 293

Khnoom and Ammon are, u. 82
RAMA, Hanuman, adviser of. H 104

Lanka conquered by, HI 228

Opponents conquered by, HI. 278

Parftshu, HI. 45

RaVana. and, iv. 63
RAMANUJACHARYA, n. 246
RAMSES, Fifth, v 243

Records going to time of, HI 367

Second, v. 243. 253. 329

Third, v. 243, 251

Twelfth, of Lepsius, v. 252
RAPA-NUI or Easter Island, HI 336
RAPHAEL, Archangel, ii 347 ; v 320, 325

Denouncer, lii. 381

Dragon, i 185

Mercury and, v 310, 439
RASA. Devas. v 540

Mandala. v. 311,322

Tala, v. 538, 540. 541.546

RASHICHAKRAM, Zodiac, n 91

RA-SHOO or solar fire, i. 24

RASIT or Wisdom, iv 28

RAT A or sacrificial offering, iv 86

RATIO, Diameter to circumference of, i. 154

Modified form of. H. 25

Musical Notes, of, v 105, 509

Rational Refutation, A, quoted, i 336
RATRI, night, one of four bodies of, Brahma,

HI. 68
RAUMAS, Gods and, strife between, in 189

Roma-kupas, created from. HI. 78, 189
^Vfrabhadra, created from, in. 78
RAVANA, Atlantean race, personification of, iv 63

Lanka, king of, HI. 228, 235

Sita, carries off, iv. 141
RAVEN, Dove and, iv. 34

Source, number and value of word, H. 161
RAVENS, Black, n 161

Human beings with, faces, in 16

Odin, of, HI. 108
RAWLINSON, quoted, i 54, HI. 18, 39, 138,

429 , iv 290
RAY, Am Soph, of, .. 262 , ii 64

Androgyne, or double, iv. 58

Atma. of absolute, i 277, 289 , v. 427

Atmic, vehicle of, .. 229 , v 427

Boundless Unity of, v 233

Central, from, . 299 . i. 298

Cold light, of, ... 83

Constellation of certain, HI. 186

Cosmic depths, dropped in, i 138

Creative, i. 169

Divine, .. 137. 269 , HI. 119. 197 ; v 44,
128, 456

Energizing, iv. 29

Eternal egg to thrill, causes, i 133

Ever-darkness, of, i 127, 152

First mother, of, n 304

Flame of the, v 362

Germ, had not flashed into, i 127

Hansa-vahana, is, .. 146

Higher Ego and. v 553, 563, 564

Higher Self and, v. 76, 128

Immaculate root, fructifies, i. 134

Incarnation of divine, HI. 234 , v 564

Life, of, HI. 119

Light drops one solitary, i 133

Logos one, i 146, 173

Male, iv. 127

Man, of unseen spirit, in, HI 275

Manasic, v. 511,513, 533. 539. 564

Manifested, first, i. 167

Mundane egg, penetrated into, H 69

Noumenon of spiritual fire, from, HI 114

Omnipresent spiritual, i. 136

One, i. 128, 178, 269 , n. 149 , iv. 60

Paramarthika, from, n. 71

Personal Deity and, v 76

Primordial, i. 152

Radical triple, HI. 37

Ray, from, to, 11. 363

Reason, of. ni. 197, 234

Reincarnating v 552

Sanat KumaYa, of, v. 359

Septenary, iv. 175

Sevenfold, in 38

INDEX

313-

Severed, v 564

Sunlight, of, 11 332

Sun of, and Initiation, v 270

Supreme, of, in all, v. 305

Uncreated, n. 294

Universal Mahat, from, in 302

Universal mind, of, i 81

Vehicle of, by Jivas, . 264

Water of space, and. i 277

Waters, of darkness moving on, n 68

White, one, iv. 60 , v. 455

World soul, of the, v 558
RAYS, Atoms become, u 360

Brightness, from home of, u 145

Chaldean Heptakis, of, i 274

Creative forces, are, n 204

Dark flame, of, in 237

Dhyan Chohans, or, i. 188 , v 209

Essence, of, i 181

Father-ray, of one, iv 164

Hierarchies or, v 459

Intercepted, u 321

Lion's crown, of, iv 135

Logos of, v 484

Monads are, i 292 , HI. 174, v 358

Osiris, seven, of, in 150

Plexuses, seven, of seven nervous, in 101

Praknti, seven, of, iv. 207

Procreation, i 146

Religion, in every, 11. 297

Self-God and lower, n 363

Seven, . 146, 179, 188, 274, 331 , .. 86, 240,
248, 249, 294, 297, 298, in 79, 101. 150,
iv 176, 179. 182, 184. 207, 341 , v. 207.
356, 365, 423, 426, 459, 484

Soil, shed on uncongenial, in 283

Solar, m 166, v 423

Spiritual, i 230 , v 456

Sun. of, i 331 , n 86, 240, 248, ni 79. 118 ,
iv 179, 182, 341 , v 423

Surya, of. iv 176

Tetragrammaton, of, i 140

Thought, direct, of, n 147

Time's seven, iv 183

Velocity of chromatic, n 209

Vishnu enters, of sun, n 86

Wisdom, of, in. 197
REABSORPTION, Dreamless sleep, not a, i 309

Kcsmos, of, i 204

Laya state, into, n. 274

Renovation and, n. 192
READE, T Mellard, quoted, in 23
READE on sedimentation in Europe, iv 264
REAL life and death, v 488, 491
REALITY, Conditionless, v. 400

One, v. 208, 214, 361, 388, 400, 411, 488

World of, v 154,456
REASON, Creation of, n 203

First race endowed with, in 251

Humanity endowed with, in. 362

Intelligence and, v 532

Logos, and speech, in 204

Number seven, and, u 124

Radicals, one of six, iv 139

Ray of, in. 234

Seat of, i 288
REBEKAH, iv 275 , v. 239
REBELLION, Angels, of, , 245, 246 , n 301 ,
in 72, 240, 249. 384

Archangels, and fall of, in 73

Children of, n 24, in 216

Demon of, in 276

Intellectual life, of, ni 111

Kronos, of angels and Devas against, n 136

Narada against Brahma, of iv 156

Rudra, of, iv 185

Satan, of, in 376 , iv 60

Sons of, in 385
REBELLIOUS, Divine law, to, in 89

Gods, in. 71

Spirits, in. 180
REBELS, Kronos destroys mightiest, n. 136

Divine, m 111,248

Genii separated from, i 245

Karmic law, under, in 103

Self-sacrifice, of, in 245
REBIRTH, Bharata, of in 321

Brahmans, of, n. 295

Cosmic, in. 90

Cyclic law of, in 235, 248, 307

Devotees not exempt from, i 150

Divine essence, of, in 249

Doctrine of, . 224, 284 , v 83

Doom of continual, iv 187

Druid belief in, iv 329

Duration of successive, n 361

Ego or monad, of, iv 205

Essenes believed in, in 120

Globe, of our, iv 273

Gods and Demi-gods of, n 178 . in 372

Individuality, of same, in 304

Isaac and Jacob , of, v 84

Karma and, v 247

Karmic and cyclic, in 237, 304

Kosmos, of, n. 359

Maha Pralaya, after, n. 86

Man, of, n. 81

Monad, of, n. 296

Narada and, in 277. 323

Period between, v 566

Planetary chains, of. i 213

Primitive Gods, of, in, 365

Punarjanman or, i. 333

Purification, after 3,000 years of. n 101

Religions and doctrine of, i 284

Spiritual, iv 37, 113, v 83

Symbol of re-clothing and, n 121

Theory of, v 356

Three kinds of, v 351

Worlds, of, m. 171

World-saviours, of, n. 383
REBORN, Dhyam, a 259

Gods and demi-Gods, in 250

Gods, m every age, in 235

Initiate, iv 67, 72, 130

Karmic effects, by reason of, in 174

Kumaras cursed to be, iv 156

Narada, in every cycle, in 323

Phoenix, from itself, iv 188

Rishis, as men, in 318

314

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Sages sacrificed themselves to be, in. 358
RECKONING among all nations, Mode of, u. 105
RECOALESCENCE, Brahma's contingent,

m 79,310
RECORDERS, Ancient wisdom, of, iv. 98

Archaic teaching, of, iv 219

L.pika, of Karma, i 165, 187, 190
RECORDS, Alpha and Omega of, m. 54

Ancient, ii. 335 , in. 105

Antediluvian, iv 105

Antiquity, of, in. 436, 437

Archaic, in 15, 16, 36, 72, 162, 421, 434

Astral, i 166

Astronomical, in 352

Atlantis, of, in 422

Babylonian, iv 261

Belus, in temple of, i 49

Buddhas of confession, of thirty-five, in, 421

Chinese, i. 314 , n 71

Christian wars, n. 188

Church, destroyed by, i 65

Cycles, of, v 339, 340

Egyptian, i. 56 , n 100

Floods, of, in. 332

Fourth race, of, iv 99

Hermaphrodite, of primeval divine, in. 139

Hindu, n 386

History, symbolical of, iv. 323

Initiates, and, in 434 , iv 319

Jewish, in 408, iv 41, 130

Kabalistic, iv. 24

Lemunans, of, in 265

Lipika and, of our world, i 186

Matter, of every act in world of gross, i. 165

Mexican and Peruvian, v. 283

Mosaic, v. 178

Names, in, in 335

Nations, of, iv 362

Number seven m, of peoples, in 47

Occult, i. 205 , .v 200, v. 178

Oldest races, of, in 345

Past and future of, in 428

Pesh-Hun, of, ni 60

Philosophers, of early, n 395

Pre-Christian history, of, i. 62

Pre-histonc periods, of, in. 77 , v. 89

Preservation of, in 254, 331

Racial development, of, n 371

Rig Veda oldest known, iv 177

Sealed, of past, n 363

Secret, v. 144

Secret Doctrine, of, i 56, 60 , in. 62, 72, 441

Serpents of wisdom, of, in. 351

Tanned skins, on, iv 262

Temples, of, in. 436

Zodiac, and, n 371 , in 61, 332, 367

Zuni, Indians, of, iv. 199
RECTOR (S), Ahriman of this world, v. 215

Egyptian Temples, in, v. 321

Hierarchies, of, in. 36

Light of, i 182

Maharajah or. i 182

Planets, of, n 216 , v 321, 332

Powerful, iv 47

Pymander, seven, of, in. 106

Regents, or, n 299

Seven, v. 287. 321

Spirits of the Sun, or, v. 216

World, of, ... 125, 134, v 331
RECTORES, Kepler's, ... 222. in 239

Progenitors or, in. 294

Tenebrarum, i 182
RED, Atlanteans, in 431

Colour of Animal form, v. 454

Dragon, in. 378, 382, 384

Green absorbs, v 456, 457

Earth, in 199, iv 21

Kama Rupa and, v. 456

Mars and. v 437. 441

Quaternary and. v 507

Races, in 198, 230. 251, 350. 422. 437 ,
iv. 313, 349

Sandstone, Stonehenge built of, in. 344

Sea, ... 127

Spectrum m, v 461, 508

Spiritual, v 461

Zone was, third on every, in 313
RED-brown faces, in 185
RED-haired, Men going on all fours, in. 191

Monsters, in 191
REDEEMER. Cruc.fied, iv 158

Good serpent, and, n. 114

Satan our, iv 82
REDEMPTION, Man, of, n. 367 , in 248 , iv. 84

Sin, and. in 418

Theological doqma of, iv 83
REES, A , referred to, in 390
REFLECTOR, Fire as, v 562
REFORMATION, Father of , v. 165
REFORMER Tsong-Kha-Pa. the Tibetan, v. 391
REFULGENT face, in 423
REFUSAL to create, n 178, in 241, 245 , iv. 57
REFUSE of human matter, in. 177
REGENERATION, Destruction before, n 131

Generation, not, iv 38

Life and. from old truths, i. 339

Sabbath, on, i. 285

Serpent symbol of, i, 134. 140

Spiritual, n 81

REGENERATOR. Shiva, is, in 189
REGENT (S), Angel or, i, 181 , in 93

Elohim are seven, iv 56

Four Maharajah* or, i 181, 184

God of specific element, n 185

Gods, or, i 207 , iv 56

Great Bear, of stars of. in. 318

Group of Saturn, in 135

lao, of Moon, n. 167

Jupiter, of, iv. 66

Kabiri, over seasons, n. 366

Kalpa, of each, in. 186

Lokas of, v. 356

Mercury, of. v 369

Moon, of, n. 167 , in 56, 324.

Planets, of. n. 110, 299, 300 , .... 35, 215, 360 ,
v 329. 333

Rulers or, of worlds, ..161

Seven, n. 139 , m. 215 ; .v. 57 , v. 333, 356

Shukra, of, in. 45

Soma, of visible moon, in 56

INDEX

315

Star, ni. 361

Star of salvation, of, n. 193

Supervisors, of, ni. 36

Theogony, moon one of seven, n. 109

Zodiacal signs, of, in. 357
REGIMEN IGNIS, i 246
REGIONS, Earth of, v. 356

Seven, of Planetary System, v 129
REGISTER, of Sacred Accounts of Pharaohs,

v. 243
REINCARNATION (S), After sudden death, v. 564

Belief in, v 82

Buddhas and Chnsts, of, n. 364 , v. 373

Chemistry as new alchemy, u 348

Cyclic and evolutionary, v. 357

Cycle of. .v 27

Dreaded to be, i 112

Druid belief in, iv 329 , v. 267

Ego of, v 498, 499, 512, 552

Ego passes repeated, i. 83

Egyptians and, i. 273

Great men, of, v. 358

Immediate, v 498

Individuality of same, v. 358

Jesus, of, v. 360

Kant and, n. 326

Karma and, v 247, 552

Krishna and Buddha, of, HI. 358

Lamaistic, v. 349

Manvantara, in every, in. 235

Monad of. i 308

Moon a symbol of, i 275

Necessity for, i. 234

Process of, v. 473, 563

Ray of, v. 552

Skandhas, the, and, v. 560

Soul, of, iv. 122

Tibet, in, v. 393

Time between, in. 304

Zarathushtra, of, in 19

REINCARNATIONISTS perceive mystery of life.
i.283

Allan Kardec school of, v. 82
REINDEER. Pengord, hunters of, iv. 318

Period, iv. 291

Pictures of, .v. 286, 289, 290, 291

Retreat of, iv 310

REINE de Navarre, referred to, in. 105
REJECTED Son, i. 161, 162
REK, or Ark, Noose is a, iv 117
R-EL-AZAR. n. 109, HI. 316
RELATION, of Heavenly bodies to Man, v. 333
RELIGION, Age of no, n. 400

Ancients of, u. 113 ; HI 115

Angels of western, i. 268

Anthropomorphic, Jewish is, v 409

Apostles of western, iv 126

Aryan Hindus and Persians, of, iv. 177

Astronomy, and, HI. 276

Australians, of, iv. 348

Babylonian, iv. 261

Brahmamcal, v. 41

Bnhaspati and, iv. 69

Centres of, i. 52

Chaldean, iv. 111

Chemistry and, i 265
Christian, n. 160 , in. 35, 388 , v 124
Christ's, and theology, n. 160
Comparative, v. 55, 407
Concealed detty in every, n. 155
Cyclic rise and fall of, iv. 292
Degraded, iv. 39
Dogmatic, in. 113
Druids, of, iv 325 , v 147
Dualism in Mazdean, iv 86
Earlier copied by later, n 114
Egyptian, v 298
Esotencism in. iv. 24

Evidence alien, estimated on external, n. 138
Fiction, no, based on, iv. 365
Fifth race of, iv 24
Founders of, i 58
Great Gods of every, iv. 178
Heholatrous, in 378
H.ndu Aryan, iv. 38, 177
Humanity, one ennobling, of, n 97
Indian, iv 97
Jews, of, n 107
Lemunans, of, in. 274
Magic and, v 42

Mazdean or Magian, in 19, 101 , iv. 86
Metaphor in every, in 107
Modern, v. 70

Monotheistic Jewish is, v. 185
Moon in, i 231 , H 102
Nabatheans, of, iv. 22
Nature, of, iv. 365
Occultist, and. v. 70, 123, 124
Ophite, in 378

Phallic element m, in 275 , iv 153
Phoenician. HI. 437
Primeval, iv. 189
Primitive, n 184

Race which never originated a, iv. 293
Roman Catholic, in. 94 ; v. 128, 231
Science and, i. 117 , n 22, 331, 393 , v. 350
Scripture of a pre-histonc, iv 51
Seven in. n. 297 . .... 357 , .v 162, 169
Sexual element in, n 96 , in 230
State or National, v. 121
Supernatural, v 168
Svastika and Christian, iv 158
Symbols of, i. 286 . v 291, 407
Theosophy not a, i. 58
Thinkers produce a, i 337
Third and fourth, races, of, MI. 274
Trojan, iv. 364
True definition of, in. 274
Truth, no higher than, i. 63 , iv. 366
Western, i. 268 ; iv. 126, 145
Wisdom, in. 377 , v. 68, 181, 302, 364
Xenophantes, of, iv. 104
RELIGIONS, Analysis of, n. 142
Ancient, and philosophies, iv 227
Dogmatic, i. 246 , in 376, 413
Eastern, iv. 240 , v 436
Esotencism in Asiatic, v 406
Exoteric. .. 307, 319 , m 115. 283, 402 ;

iv 71, 151, 159
Founders of, v. 155

316

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Hindu sects, of, iv 159

Justin Martyr on identity of, iv. 58

Karma of, v 247,315

Modern, iv. 228

Mysteries of, v 138

Old, i 76, iv. 178

One conception in all. u 142 , iv 329 , v 267

Origin of modern, in 276

Past, never to return, i. 62

Seeds of old, iv 51

Sexual emblems of, iv 155

Source of, i 60

Systems of, iv 168
RELIGIOUS, emblems, v 248

Reformers, v 128

REMUSAT, Abel, referred to. n 194 , v 408
REN AN, referred to, i. 67 , v. 53
RENEWALS, of globe Seven, HI 109 . 134, 189
RENOUF, referred to, n 16. 114. 117
RENUNCIATION, of Adepts, v. 80

Nirvana, of. v. 351, 354
REPENTANCE, Deathbed, v 560

Ego and, v 502
REPHAIM or primitive men, u 59 , in 281 .

iv. 65
REPRODUCTION. Animal, in. 220

Budding, by, in 125

Chasm between systems of, iv 304

Engravings, of, u 233

Fissiparous act of, in. 141

Modes of, in 173, 179, iv 228, 229

Power of, iv. 24

Processes of, n 332

Ram's head symbol of, in 189

Season of, in. 126

Sexual, in 109, 141

Tendency to, iv 164

World, of, iv 188, 273

REPRODUCTIVE system, Sensitiveness of, iv 217
REPTILES, Ages of. in 66, 163, 206. 209. 260

Amphibious, in. 194. 206

Avarice, iv. 209

Birds and, ii 120 . ni. 190. 347 , iv 303

Eyes of. ni. 300

First trace of. iv 282

Foetus like,, a in. 194

Garuda's descent from, in. 256

Physical embryo, i 235

Physical man, preceded, iv 166

Saliva of, poisonous, i 305

Septenary law and, iv 193

Third round, resultant of, iv. 254
REPTILIAtotheAves, iv 227
REPTILIAN. Fauna, .v 254

Gigantic, monster, in 161 ; iv 166

Secondary age or, in. 164
RESHA. HIV Rah, the white head, in. 93
RESPONSIBILITY, of Ego, v. 499. 551, 552. 564

Beginning of wisdom, the. v. 552. 553

Physical or Karma, v 503
REST, Activity, and, i. 131

Brahma, of, u. 92

Centre of, ni. 242

Cosmic, in 311

Creative force, of, ii 89

Cycles of. iv 115

Eternal, i 285

Forty-nine stages of, iv 317

Land and water need, iv. 294

Motion and, i 176

Nirvana and, in 283

Paramrvina, of, i. 192

Sabbath means, i 285

Worlds at. iv. 274
RESURRECTION. Adytum symbol of. iv. 27

Church lamps, I am the, on, n 101

Dogma, v 83

Emblem of, of nature, n 194

Field of, in 109

Frog symbol and, ii 100

Jesus, of, iv 112, v 150

Life, of. .v. 29

Many into one life, of, i. 31 1

Mystery language, and, n 23

Phoenix bird of, n. 24 , iv. 188

Sadducees deny, v. 83

Sarcophagus symbol of, iv 28

Son of, v. 360

Sound, by, n 279

Spiritual, v. 451

Witnesses, of old. iv 308
RETARDATION, Law of, in 179, 262

Planet, of a. n 227

Tidal, in 74

RETRAHENS muscle, iv 251
RETRIBUTION, Bitter cup of, i 239

Karma law of, i 165 . n 359 , in 306 , iv. 125
RETZIUS. Professor, quoted, iv 360
REUBEN, Aquarius, in sphere of, n. 377
REUCHLIN John, referred to. v 216
REUEL Jethro. the Midian Priest Initiator, iv 33
REUVENS, quoted, v 254
REVEALER, Fifth, in next round, . 115

Logos of God, of man, iv 161

Mystery, of the, v 163
REVELATION (S) Bible and other, iv 230

Christ in, iv 204

Christian, v 176

Conditions of new. HI 291

Cosmogony, of system of, i 222

Cycle of, iv 190

Damaged has been, in 390

Divine, and Jewish derivations, i 49, 11 16 ,
v. 95, 167

Enoch, and, iv 53, 65, 80

Eternal, v. 364

Genesis not a, iv. 17

Haeckel's, iv 240

John, of Sa.nt, n 127 , in. 355, iv 51. 75 ;
v. 100 ;v 202,313

Marcus, of, n. 66

Meaning of, n 21

Mother of, n. 383

Occult, v 73

Pentateuch a, in 16

Primeval, i. 53 , n. 71. 347

Prometheus, of myth of, in 417

Races and rounds in, iv 135

Religion and. iv 365

Sciences, of, in. 363

INDEX

317

Secret spiritual knowledge, of, i 313

Semitic, from Aryans, n 381

Seven, four out of, i. 115

Shruti or, i. 313

Spiritistic, iv 270

Thought inspired by, n 55

Universal language, and, u 29

Vach to Rish.s, of. in 115

Veiled, are misleading, iv 80

World, to each, iv 278
REVERSION, Ancestral features, to, iv 255

Science, of, m 66

Tree, of growth of, ii 123

Type, to, MI 294

REVISED Version of Gospels, n. 294
REVOLUTION of Poles of the Earth, v 347
REYMOND, Du Dois, referred to, n 243
REYNOLDS, Prof , Emerson, referred to, .1 274
RHEA, Kronos and, in 271

Goddess, n 164

Titans, sons of, and Kronos, HI 150, 151
RHINOCEROS, iv 305, 320. 343
RHIPAEUS, Mount, in 20
RHIZOMATA, Four elements called, iv. 171
R'HIZ'QEE-YAH, a Kabal.st, ., 109
RHODES, Ironworkers of, 1.1 390

Telchmes. birthplace of the, in 390
RHOMBS, Chaldean, v. 55, 123
RHOMBOID, Egyptian egg of world, n. 127
RIBHUS, Planetary spirits or, n 176 , in. 65
RICE, Symbolic Meaning of, v 105
RICCIOLI, Mean motions of, 11 390, 391
RICCIUS, Augustmus, quoted, n 388
RICHARDSON, and Barth, quoted, in 345
RICHARDSON. Dr B W , quoted, .. 222, 248,
249, 251, 255. 256, 261. 304, 327, 359;
iv 224

RICHET, C . quoted, u 365, in 164
RICHTER, quoted, n 201
RIDDLE, Ages, of, in 358

Apollonius of, v 143

Biblical, in 374

Birth, of, . 290

Chinese, iv 33

Comprehension of, ii. 369

Cross, of, iv. 126

Eighth sphere, of, i. 211

Past, of. n 361

Science, of, in. 76

Sphinx, of, i 215 , in 133, 401 , iv 85, 110
RIDER. Thought is the. i. 168
RIGHT One. or Pater Sadie, in. 391
RIGHT-hand, Adepts, n. 135 . v 123. 419

Jupiter, of, n. 116

Paths of knowledge, i. 243
RIGHT path, Initiates of, iv. 62 , v 85

Prophets, adepts of, in. 215

Sodales of. in 215

RIGHTEOUSNESS, Sons of, v. 153, 276
RIKSHA and Great Bear, i. 274 , iv 202 , v. 324
RIKSHAS, Bright-crested, n 172
RIMMON, God of storms, in 352
RING(S), Body in, during worship, iv. 122
Dvipas form concentric, iv. 328
Lokas called, i. 253

Luminous, round moon, u 314

Nebulous, i 189, 205 , n 221, 224, 316

One is, i 77

Pass not, called, i 187, 189, v 517

Planetary chains or, i. 213

Pralaya, not till next, i 190

Rounds, used for, i. 221

Saturn, of, in 237

Septenary our, i 200 , n. 297

Servants small, in. 15, 40

Wheels watch, i 187

Yugas called, n 362

Zodiacal, relic of, iv 71
RISHA Havurah, White hidden fire in the, n 52
RISHABHA. a quality of sound, n. 258, in 406
RISHAYAH, Deva-putra, .v 177
RISHI BRIHASPATI, v. 165
RISHI Kapila, branch of one tree, i 256
RISHI-Manus, Seven and ten, ui 365
RISHI- Prajapati, Primeval, i 76, 186
RISHI-Yogis more powerful than Gods, in. 88
RISHIS.Agm, and, ,v. 120

Allegory of. iv 283

Ancient, iv 177

Anupadaka and, n 295

Ark, in, in 314

Aryan scriptures, of. iv 184

Asuras and, n. 301

Bhngu one of, in. 45, 86

Brahma and, iv 196 , v. 291. 325

Brahma-Prajapati and, in 56

Brahma-Vishnu and. i 75

Buddhas or, in 421

Cabin Titans, resemble, in 150

Caves of, in 380

Classes of. iv 183

Cosmogony of, iv 16

Creative, i 260

Creators or, n 70

Crown, issue from, n 151

Cyclic return of Virgin, and, v 337

Daksha's daughters and, n. 245

Deep, come Forth from, iv 63

Deity is, i 173

Descendants of, in 228

Devas and, in 95

Earth, walking, n. 113

Fathers, in 261.292

Fifth race, of, iv. 177

Flames and, in 250

Genealogies of, in 250

Generic name of, in 311

God of, . 75

Great, in 148

Great Bear, of, n 72 , iv 57, 120, 202. 338

Gurus, called, iv 197

Hindus, of, i. 75 ; in. 423

Hierarchy of, v 356

Indian, in. 106, 138, 365

Individualities of, i. 281 , in. 358

Intelligences, in 46

Inventors were, in 372

Kab.r. and, lii. 360

Kashyapa one of, in. 381

Krishna, from mind of, in 318

318

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Lords of being, are, n. 60

Mantras, authors of, n 160

Manu saved with, in 147

Manus and, n. 366 , in. 185, 255, 286, 360, 366

Manvantaras, from past, i 255 , in. 88

Meanings of, historical and ethical, i. 174

Messengers or angels to, i 248

Mortals, reborn as, iv 345

Mysterious, iv 119

Narada one of, n. 130 ; in 59, 91, 277
iv 156,v. 287

Nine, instead of seven, n. 154

Paramanshis or, n 137

Pardshara on, n. 176 , in 235

Past and present, iv 139

Period, created and perish at one, n. 91

Pesh-Hun one of, in 60

Pitns, and, i 161 , in 56

Pleiades, and. iv 119, 121

Pramlocha's child by, in. 182

Progeny of, in. 188

Puranas. in, in 286 , iv 186

Ruler, would not leave earth without, iv 93

Saptanshis, become, in 98

Satya Yuga, appeared during, v. 324

Second race, of, iv 335

Secret wisdom of, iv 104

Seven, ..274, n 64,87, ....79; .v. 196 ,
v 41 . 202. 203, 207. 333

Soma, and, iv 67

Stars, and, .. 248, n 172

Third root-race, of. i 257 . in 103

Three classes of, iv 70

Transformations of, n 160

Ursa Major, and, iv 338

Vichand, n 148, ni 115

Vaivasvata Manu and. in. 48. 150. 154, 215

Vedas. wrote down, v. 371

Vishnu and, in. 313

Year of seven, in. 308
RISHOON is lunar spirit. Adam, in. 396
RITE (S) Funeral, v 245. 250

Initiation, of, v. 152, 159. 161. 168. 282, 290,
291,313,377

Kurukshetra, of, v 94

Latin Church, in, v 95

Occult, v 248

Sun, of the, v. 272
RITUAL, Aryasanga. of, v. 168

Egyptian, li. 24. 74 , iv. 206

Exoteric, in. 275

Latin Church, of, v 53

Initiation, of, v 96

Judaism, of, v 200

Magic, founded on. n 192

Spirits of stars, for. i 182
RITUALISM. Biblical, iv 113

Church, in. 382 , v, 463

Hindu, ni. 87

Masonry, in, , v. 463

Orthodox and sectarian, iv. 137

Yogis, opposed by great, n. 133
RITUALISTIC, Astrology, v. 335

Dogma of John the Baptist, iv. 136

Exoteric, form, in. 57 , iv. 139

Pomp, iv 71

Worship, in 57, iv 317
RIVER-Gods of Greeks, n 59
RIVERS, Animals in, n, 332

Genius loci of, n 183

India, of, iv 175

Life, shores of, i. 319

Past, of, iv. 45

Running waves of, i. 282

Seven, of heaven and earth, ii. 60 , m. 322 „
iv 176, 188

Sky, of, iv. 177

RIVETT-CARNAC, referred to. in 345
ROARER. Passions of Rudra make him,

iv 118

ROBE of my strength, Glorious, iv. 152
ROBES, Ever invisible, i 109, 116

Noumenon, stand for, i 109

Sun's outward, n 252, 307
ROCH or seers, v. 186, 187
ROCHAS, A de, quoted, n. 370
ROCHESTER Cathedral, in 94
ROCHETTE, Raoul. quoted, n 115, in 344.

iv 116

ROCK-born God. Mithras, n. 54, in 139
ROCK-temples of Hindustan, n. 34
ROCKET. Agneydstra a, iv 200
ROCKING stones, in. 342, 346
ROD, Caduceus, of, n 273

Four kdrmic deities, of, in 425

Two serpents twined round, in 363
RODS, Bunch of metallic, iv. 86

Hawk's wings, with, in 359
ROGER Bacon, an adept, n. 276

Knowledge of, n 305
ROHANEE. Atma-Vidva called, i 249
ROHINI, Krishna and Logos, iv 96
ROLLESTON, Prof . quoted, .v 296
ROMA-kQpas, Raumas created from, in. 189

Sanskrit for hair-pores, in 78
ROMAKA-pura, Asuramaya lived in, in. 78

Atlantis, part of. iii 62

Maya assigned to, in. 62
ROMAN, Civilization, in. 427

Colonization, era of. iv 293

Foot, inch is base of, n. 25

Gallows cross, iv. 158

Lustrum, v 340

Numeral system, v. 342

Sacred records, in. 408

Sacr-factum of, priest, iv 35

Septenary in. thought, iv 184

Week. v. 433

ROMAN CATHOLICISM. Christian Kabalah and,
v 231

Proofs of inspiration of, ii. 117

Religion of sensualism, in 94

Symbolism, in, n. 263
ROMAN CATHOLICS, Angelology of. v. 320, 326

Angels recognized by, i. 185. 280, 281 . in. 98 ,
v. 76. 128. 319. 320, 327, 386

Ardent, ii. 188

Belief, i. 280

Bible, version of, i. 186

Borrowings of, iv. 49

INDEX

319-

Christians, i 528

Colossal stones, and, in 345

Count de Matstre and, u 323

Creation, on, n. 185

Deduction from a dogma of, n 135

Esotensm, and, v 78

Ethereal prototype, and, iv 49

Fathers, v 46

Genii of seven planets of, i 247

Gnostics and, v 93

Greek Church and, iv 207, v 93, 139

Heavenly hosts of, i 163

Interpretation of, n. 203

Intolerance of, n 121

Kabalists and, iv 47

Luther and, in 136

Magic and, v 45, 48

Magicians, legends of, in 240

Marriage with, is a sacrament, iv 35

Mazdean literature, and, iv 44

Missionaries, v. 38, 390

Moon, and, Virgin Mary and, n 103

Mussulmans, and. in 44

New Testament, n 78

Occultists, and, i 65, 181

Priests, v 48

Prometheus, and drama of, in 41 1

Prophecy by, in 412

Providence female with, ii 359

Purgatory of, v 359

Ritual of, i 182

Satan and, h 337 , iv 79

Scholiasts, in 407

Sun worship and, v 219, 317

Stars, believe in seven great, iv 22

Theologians of, in 374

Supernatural and, v. 54

Vase of election of, iv 97

Virgin Mary, and, i 155 , n 108

Wnters, v 216, 240, 302

Zodiac, and. n 375. 377
ROMAN (or ROMISH) Church,

Bible and, v 313

Bishops of, v 93

Conversions of, v 37

Gnostics and, v 93, 327

Idolatry and, v 219

Magic and. v 48, 257

Monotheists and, v. 216

Occultists and, v 121

Pagan origin of rites, personages and symbols
of, v. 95

Pentateuch and Vulgate of, v 179

Peter did not found, v 139

Spiritualism and, v. 45

Sun and, v 317
ROMAN EMPIRE, Referred to v 165

Scholars of, v 33, 34
ROMANES, F. R. S.. G J. quoted, m 423,

«v 217, 251
ROMANS, XEvum of, v 108

Atlanto-Aryans, remnants of , in. 434 , iv 312

Atma and wind identical, thought, i 273

Chronology of, from India, iv. 191

Ciphering among, n. 76

Cross used by, for torture, iv 130

Cycle of five years, v 340

Hindus gave, astronomy, n 384

Races, used vowels to denote five, iv 26
ROME, Civilization before that of, iv 355

Classics of. by monks, in 439

Ehphas Levi and, iv 132 , v. 231

Pope of, styled Lucifer, in. 45

Simon Magus visited, v 126

Spirits of stars honoured at, i 182

Svastika found at, iv 158
ROMULUS, disappearance of, v 148

Regarded as a myth, n 64
RONORORAKA. Images at, in 337
ROOT(S), All, of, Akasha is, v 381

Colour and sound, of, v 459, 460

Elect, v 91

Eternal, v 227, 233

Sige. as, v. 446

Trinity, of, v 519
ROOT-abstraction. iv 116
ROOT-base of hierarchy of Arhats, i 255
ROOT-essence, Creative force radiating from.

„. 360 , v 488, 494
ROOT-form of each kingdom, in 192
ROOT-Kumara, Shvetalohita, in 251
ROOT-manu, every round a, in 321

Globe A, on, in 154

Noah and, iv 169

Prime cause, i 281

Seed-man u, and, i. 281 ; in 309
ROOT-Prmciple, One Element of, v 208

Primordial chaos, and, ii 45

Universe, of, i 293

World stuff, of, n. 246
ROOT-Race (s). America and Europe, in, n 200

Ancient people of fifth, iv. 175

Apes descend from fourth, iv 253

Arhatship at end of this, i 255

Aryan, our, in 21 , iv. 268. 349

Atlantean of fourth, i. 240

Avataras and, v 336

Bible chronology and, v. 102

Bi-sexual unity of third, in 144

Changes with every, i. 235

Course run by every, iv. 349

Dawn of a new, iv 349. 353

Dhyamsand, i 114, in 58

Distinct, in 136, 440

Divine dynasties in every, in 426

Divisions of, in. 431

Downward tendency of each, iv 354

Earliest, in 164

Enoch and Noah and, iv 102

Equatorial line, our, has crossed, in. 302

Ethereal, first, in 57

European humanity, of, iv 267

Evolution of, in. 23, 59

Evolvers of first, n 175

Fifth. ». 87, 173, 236, 237, n 183, 200, 334,
376, m 21. 431. 432. .v 175.208,267,
349 . v 106. 109

First. .. 214, 242 , n. 91. 175, lii. 47. 57, 94
146. 154, 256, 269, iv 254, 275, 283. 331,
370 , v. 102

320

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Fourth, i 167, 240, 257 . MI 133, 148, 153.

175. 185 , iv 239, 253, 283 ; v. 37, 103, 106,

121,260

Genealogical tree of fifth, in. 432
Globe D, on, i. 214
Greek temples, recorded in, iv 29
Hermaphrodites of third, in. 43
Human, iv. 24
Incarnation of third, in 250
Last sub-races of third, iv. 334
Mankind of first, in 154, 256
Men at close of third, in. 204
Mind, v 472
Narada in each, in. 92
Origin of Aryan, iv 268
Pentacle symbolized five, i. 183
Period of a, in. 403
Pole-star and founders of, iv. 338
Pre-Adamic, u 91
Present or fifth, u 376
Primitive, in 43

Production of life in next, n. 122
Races, applies to one of seven, in 203 , iv 267
Raivata and. v 259
Religion of third, in. 274
Revealer necessary for each, i 115
Rishis and Devas of third, i 257 , in. 88
Round, of each, in 396, iv 135
Rudra Shiva and, iv. 70
Sacred tree typifies, in 112
Sages of fifth, iv 208
Second, in 18, 78, 126, 146, 153, 172, 174,

.v 254, v 102. 103, 165
Seed of fifth, i 173
Seed of man at beginning of, in. 154
Senses of each, in 116
Seven, v 249

Seven keys open mysteries of seven, n 38
Seventh, , 168, in 277,441 , .v. 189
Shells in first two, n 176
Sixth, . 168, 236, 338 , in 441, 442 . .v 349
Sons of wisdom and third, i. 255
Species change with every, iv. 267
Sub-races of, in 331, 431 , iv 186
Tau glyph of third, i 72
Th.rJ, , 72, 173, 232, 239, 240, 255, 257, 271,

309, in 43, 58, 78, 88, 103, 106, 133, 144,

155, 174, 179, 184, 204, 250, 274. 307, 368,

424, 433, iv 100, 239, 334, v. 102. 260.

291, 300, 429, 430
Three and a half, in 119
Yuga may mean, a, in. 155
KOOT-types, Astral, iv 306, 307
Mammalian, iv 258, 298, 305
Primeval animal, iv 219
ROOTLESS, Root. . 79, 80, 136 , ... 123 ,

v. 90, 425
Tree, .v. 55

.ROPE of angels, i 154
ROSARY, Blessed Virgin, of, in. 50

Serpent, on neck of a, in 186
ROSCELINI. referred to, i. 70
ROSE, Crucified, v 292
ROSE and cross, Union of, i. 84
ROSECROIX, Symbol of, i. 146

ROSENKRANZ, Fludd on, . 137
ROSENROTH, quoted, . 262 , n. 106
ROSETTA stone, n. 400 ; iv. 31
ROSICRUCIAN (S), Adepts and, v. 105

Alchemist, and, n 336; v 85, 174, 175

Fire, definition of, i 180

Jehovah screen for, n. 156

Magi, idea of fire from, i. 146

Manuscript, cypher, in 207

Masons and, v. 274, 284

Paracelsus a great, i 325

Philosophy, i. 73

Rosy cross, origin of name, i 84

Sidereal light of, n 52

Symbol of, v 292. 293

Tenets of, i 137 , in 240
ROSSMASSLER, quoted, n 365
ROSY CROSS, Brothers of, . 84 , iv. 172 , v 292
ROTA or Taro. v 109
ROTAE, Wheels called, i 176
ROTATION. Axis of. d.splacement of, .v. 104

Caused by collision of nebular masses, n 224

Collision produced, i. 294

Contradictory hypotheses as to. n. 229

Disturbances in axial, in 314

Earth of. n. 292 . in 74, 324

Etheric centres, of, n. 281

Force of, n 223

Generation of, n. 291

Incipient, n 229

Intelligences, result of. n. 325

Magnet, of molecules of a, iv 288

Mand or manth implies, in 411

Motion of, n 253

Nebula, of a, n 316

Planet's, on its axis, n. 316

Satellites, inverse, of, n. 299

Science, theories of, in, n 224

Svastika and, of time, in 108

Theory of, n 223
ROTATIONAL evolution of our solar system,

n 225

ROTH, Professor, quoted, iv 177
ROUG£, Viscount de, referred to, i 192 , n. 114;
in 357 , v. 140, 243, 245, 247. 249. 252.
253, 256
ROUGEMONT, De, quoted, in 370 , .v. 21 .

v 329
ROUND, Antiquity of man in this, iv. 267

Astral man, began with, in 177

Awakening at beginning of. in 308

Cast-off materials of, in. 78

Cataclysms in every, in. 332

Continent lasts through each, in. 19

Culmination of a, n 367

Cycle of our special, li 366

Deluge in this, n. 85

Development, brings a new, i. 216

Duration of, iv. 134

Earth, in this, governors of, i 169

Evolutionary work of preceding, i. 238

Fifth, i. 215. 216. 236, 301 , in. 264,
v. 532, 563

First, , 214. 227, 295. 297, 302, 303 . .... 58,
78. 154 . .v. 206

JNDEX

321

Fourth, . 78, 115, 167, 196, 216, 229, 237,

238, 242, 255, 292, 297, 304, n 161,

v. 563

Geological cataclysm which put end to, in. 265
Globe and, our. n. 337
Humanity, our, and, iv 182
Island at North Pole prevails during this,

in. 399

Kalpa or, in 58
Lunar chain, of, i. 224
Mammalians in this. in. 163, 187
Man in this, i. 87, 239 , in. 15 , iv. 23
Manu, of every, i. 132
Manus in every, fourteen, iv. 186
Manvantara or, iv. 184
Midway, present is, in 169
New, compound elements m every, i. 295
New type at beginning of each, MI. 291
Planetary chain in last. i. 210
Pralaya and, i 215 , in. 329
Race and, this, i 331
Relics of preceding, iv. 282
Renewal or, iv 134
Root-races in each, seven, iv. 135
Second. .. 226, 295. 296, 297. 303
Sedimentation in this, iv. 283
Seven, Races of each, n. 398
Seventh, .. 78, 210, 285 , n. 240, in. 175 ,

iv. 59, 136 , v 536, 563
Seventh race of our, in 109
Sixth, .. 78, 215, v. 563
Speaking race in this, first, iv 19
Spirit and matter in this, i. 233
Terrestrial, i. 214, iv. 255
Third, .. 280, 292, 297, 304. in. 67, 88, 124,

193, 196 , iv. 253, 254, 300
Third root-race in fourth, i 240
Transition point of this, in. 263
Vatvasvata manvantara, or, i. 64
Yuga may mean a, in 155
ROUND TABLE, in. 392, 397
ROUND TOWER (S), Bhagulpore of, lii 94

Ireland of, v 217, 284, 285
ROUNDS, Actuality of seven, iv. 267
Cycle, in preceding, i. 310
Destruction of fossils of, iv 298
Ego in remote, in. 290
Esoteric Buddhism, in i 228, 237
Evolution, as arena of, in 259 . iv 135
First four, i. 295
Generally explained, i 227, 229, 233, 234,

235, 239, 277, 278
Globes, and, i. 213, 215, 248
Interim between, iv. 282
life and evolution, of, iv. 135
Life, cycles and, i. 221
Man in previous, in 257 ; iv. 303
Manvantaras and, in. 187, 431 , iv. 317
Material evolution through, i. 296
Monads and, in 67, 175
Numbers concerning, i 223
Pralaya makes gulf between, i. 215
Races preceding our, iv. 187
Root-races, and, i. 114
Scriptures, and races in, iv. 316

S 21

Seven, .. 213, 283 , in 396 ; iv 189 : v. 374

Three, to come, i. 214, 286 , in 187, 308

Types from preceding, iv. 230

Wheels, small, or. i 113
Zodiac, of, v 347

ROUTERS or rocking stones, in. 344, 345
ROW, P. Sreenivas, Computations by, in. 79
ROYAL ACADEMY (of France), referred to,

ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY, ... 85
ROYAL INSTITUTION, referred to, ... 15
ROYAL SOCIETY, Bacon to, from, in 437

Fellow of, n 351

Geological periods, on. in. 22

Mellard Read before, in 23

Nebular theory and, n 319
RU, Hieroglyphic, iv 117

Third eye is, set upright, iv 118
RUACH, Evolution of ideas and, i 289

Hayum, Boreas called, n 187

Image, able to substitute, i. 290

Nephesh, united to, i. 243

Seat of passions, or, iv. 176

Spirit or, . 272, 287 , in. 93, 377 , v 166, 209

Spiritual soul or, i. 287

Tzelem of, iv. 205

Wind, equals, .. 273
RUA'H or spirit, in. 316
RUBIDIUM, Crookes on, n. 276
RUDBECK, a Swedish scientist, in. 401 , iv. 342
RUDIMENT, Element, n. 290
RUDIMENTARY, Elements, in. 116

Man, i. 293 . in 121

Organs, in. 179, 191 . iv. 251, 253

Principles, n. 174

Tail, in 328 , iv. 251
RUDIMENTS First and second races, of, in. 116

Senses, of future, n 165
RUDRA, Brahma, from head of, i. 201

Creates beings, n. 177

Getting married, after, in 284

God of fire, iv. 118

Indra and, led Gods, iv. 66

Janardana, becoming, n. 86

Kartikeya, son of, iv. 190

Kumara, a. in. 251 , iv. 147

Mahadeva, as, iv 118

Mnda form of. ni 404

Nilalohita. or, n. 176. in. 115, 198

Principle, immediate production of first, ii. 174

Saints, birth of, and, n 175

Shiva, a form of, » 86, 176, 179 , in. 381 ,
iv. 184

Vishnu as, n. 86

RUDRA-Kumaras. in 114,257, iv 185
RUDRA-Shiva, destroying God, in. 171

Names of, iv. 70

Seed of, iv. 120

Vishnu becomes, n. 250

Yogi, great, iv. 70
RUDRAS, Apsarasas and other, iv. 157

Arupa Gods, are, in. 318

Aryas, of ancient, in. 95

Classes of, in 188

Dhyan Chohans and, in. 282

322

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Grandfathers, called, m 250
Incarnation of. MI 248
Maruts, or, iv 118, 187
Parashara on, in 235
Pre-Brahmanical, in 171
Tempting demons, called, in 181
Vedic deities, eleven, were, i. 138
RUDU is two months of mortals, a, iv 191, 192
RUINS, Archaic town of, Tibet, of, i 55
Atlantis, of, m. 407
Babian, of, iv. 175
Colossal, in. 338
Cyclopean, in 265, 340
Palenque, of, in 428
Peru, in, iv 315
Primitive system, of, iv 29
Uxmal, of, in 428
RULER, Dayanisi, of men, n. 113
Ego, not the, 11. 48
Hiranyaksha, of Patala, in. 381
Invisible, n 326
Mithras, of year, iv 42
Nature, God of Semite, of, n 98
Sphere, of, iv. 140
Universe, of, in. 48
Vara, of. in 19
Zarathushtra, in 19; iv. 181
RULERS, Appearance, with man's, in 328
Atoms, of these groups of, n 276
Divine, m. 317, 365
Elemental guided by, i 201
Fourh.gh, . 183
Globe, sidereal, of our, iv 269
Governors, or, in. 105
Heaven, of sidereal, n 216
Pitris, and, in 98
Planet, of this, iv 82
Planetary Gods and, in 57 . v 443,

460, 536

Primeval races, of, in 392
Regents or, of world, i 161
Seven, n 126

Sidereal powers, Kabin. of, in 363
Spheres, astral, of, n 301
Stars, of, ... 127
System, of our, iv 192
Third race men, of, iv. 351
World, of, n 376 , in 105 , iv. 83
RUMBLING stone of Irish, in 342
RUNES Fragments of. v 121

Sigurd learned in, n 121
RUNIC writing, in 346
RUNNERS or Theo., .. 60
ROPA, ArOpa, and, i 177, 187
Chhay*. a, m. 29, 110
Corporeal, i 247
Devas, v. 540
Earth in her first, i. 303
Form of, i. 124, 235. 243
Group of angels, i 265
Hierarchies, in. 318

Kama, v 427, 454. 473. 498. 553. 564. 565
-Loka, v 380
Lords, of. in 31. 168
Manas, plus, n. 49

Mayav. v 354,427,510,518,535,555.561,
564. 565

Origin of, n 172

Pitris and, m. 110

Species, n. 89

Stanza IV. in, i. 152

Vishnu, of, n 137

World of. v 365

Worlds, equals, i. 180
ROPAS. Brothers, for our, in 28

Destroyed, in 75

Fifth race, no, for, in 67

Forms or, i 243

Group among, highest, i. 265

Wheel constructed, in 28, 63
ROPIC State of Consciousness, v 540
RUSSIAN, Alphabet, iv 117

Archives of freemasonry, i 58

Giant-lore, iv 324

Koorgan, iv 321

Persian legends in, in 393

Pigeon not eaten by, i 146
RUTA, Atlanteans, in 434

Daitya, and, in 149 , iv 280

Island of, in. 314, 431 , iv 309

Magicians of. in 426

Sanskrit from, in. 226

White Island, was, in 154
RUTILIUS, quoted, in 357
RUTIMEYER, Professor, quoted, iv 357

s

SA, Hea or, the synthesis of Gods, in. 19
SABA, host, in 366

SABAEAN, Language, astronomy, in 365
Origin of Henoch, in 366
Worship, iv 29, v 311,318
SABAEANISM and astrolatry, ... 117 , v. 56, 98,

313,317
Chaldean, v. 318
SABAEANS. in 360. 361 , v 54, 180, 207. 219,

312

Jews were, v 277, 316
Maimonides and, iv 22
Moses and, iv 23
Nabatheans thought to be, iv 20
Star-worshippers, or, iv 20, 22 , v 329, 330
SABAEORUM foetum, iv. 23
SABAISM, Seth the founder of, in 361
SABAO, the genius of Mars, iv. 108
SABAOTH. Jehovah is, v 107, 201, 212, 318
Mars, Genius of, n. 301
Meaning of, v 318
Saturn or, n. 300
Stellar, spirit, n. 167
SABASIA, Mystena of the. in 417
SABASIAN mysteries, in 413. 414, 417
SABASIUS, Dionysus, in 413

Mithras called, in 417
SABBAOTH, Jehovah, it. 156, 179
SABBATH, n. 103, v. 115
Bible, of, iv. 195
Creation of Brahma, and, v. 199
Duration of Hebrew, i. 285 , in. 394

INDEX

323

Eastern philosophy, of, n. 165

Excellence of, i 285

Goat of witches', iv. 79

God, of, ii 203 , in. 238

Greek text, in, i. 285

Jewish, n 107, v 179,326,433

Meaning of, i 285, n 124. iv 317 '

Morrow after, iv 317

Moses, of, iv 175

Mystic, of. i. 285 ; n. 203

Saturn, day of, n 179 , v 62, 129, 326

Seventh, iv. 59, 317

Witches of. v 172

SABBATHIEL, mystery name of Mikael, v 326
SABBATHS. Leviticus, of, iv. 135, 317

Mysteries, of, iv 317

Pralayas, are, iv. 317
SABBATICAL week and years, in. 394
SABEAN Bedouins, iv 83

Type of Samael, n. 135
SABEANS, v 54, 312
SABEANISM, Chaldean religion anct i. 77 ;

v 56, 98, 313
SABEKH to Set. I, i. 275
SABHA and Mayasabhd, in 424
SABINE, Col , v 335
SABINES, Rapes before that of, HI 278
SABRE d'OLIVET, v. 193
SACAS. v 347
SACERDOTAL, Castes, .v. 71

College, Java-Aleim of, in 219

Dominion in Egypt, in 433

Epoch of Egypt, v 296

Powers, v 395

Puzzles, v 390

Science, v. 255, 287

Speech, Egyptian, v 115

Theban, class, n 23

Tongue, Senzar, i 64

Years, n 381

Zuni Indians, hierarchy of, iv 199
SACERDOTALISM, Chr.st.an, .v 130
SACR'. Chakra, or circle of Vishnu, iv. 33

First-formed races of our fifth race, of, i. 72

Hebrew word, means lingam (phallus),
.v 34,35

Sacred, sacrament, derived from, i. 72
SACRAL Plexus, v 480
SACRAMENT, Etymology of, iv 35

Marriage, of, n 340

Sacr' derivation of word, i 72
SACRAMENTAL words of initiation, iv 129
SACRED, Accounts, v. 243

Alphabet of Phoenicians and Egyptians,
v. 114, 115

Adytum of occult mysteries, ii. 351 , v. 265

Anagram, v. 115

Aged, or Sephira, i. 291 , v. 214

Animal, i 283

Animals, Bible, of, i. 155 , n 159
,, Divine man, emanated from, i. 153
Evangelist, grouped around, n. 159
,, Glyphs of. n. 77
„ Zodiac, and, i 156 , ii. 165 ; in. 36, 187

Ark of the covenant, iv. 27

Auric Body is, v. 427
Books, Brahmans, of, ii 81

„ Buddhist, i. 60, v 408

,, Canon of Tibetans, v. 390
Commentaries on, i. 56
Cryptographic characters, in, i. 47

„ Enoch of, v. 109

,, East, of the, v. 407
Egyptians, of, v. 58
Jerusalem, of, v. 185
Magians, i 60

Root-race, called manvantara in, iv 186
Temple, of, v 185
Birds, v. 246

Brdhmamcal books, i. 314
Brahmans, caste of, i. 314
Bull, Nandi, in 406

,, Thot, of Mendes, a form of, n 100
Cats, n. 103

Ceremonies, of Egyptians, in. 427
Circular Dance of Planets, v 310, 311
College of Druids at Bibractis, v 295
Crocodiles, iv 148. 151
Cross of Egypt, iv 117
Cycles and conputations, with the ancients,

in 395

Decad, Pythagorean, iv. 123
Device, Vesica PISCIS. v 162
Drink, Soma, v. 280
Divine symbol, cross a, iv 153
Doctrine of Buddhism, in. 422
Dragons and serpents, in 354
Drama of Initiation, in 417
Fathers, messengers of, i 153
Figures of the cycles, i 222
Fire, v. 267. 323, 520

,, Angels robbed seven circles of, ni 90

,, Barhishad and Agnishvatta Pitns classed in
relation to, in 87

,, Higher beings, from spark of, in. 179

,, Prometheus of, v 203

,. Psellus on, n 45

,, Puranas in, v 517

,, Side of, v 446

,, Svastika, instrument for kindling,

in 109,411

Fires, Kabin, or Kumdras, personified, in 114
Formula, v 418,421, 506
Formulary, v 140
Four, in 283

,, Circle enclosed within, i 161

,, Primordial flame and, i. 152

„ Svastika, an emblem of, iv 159

„ Tetraktys or, i 152, 161 , iv. 193
History, v 46
lerna, v. 267

Immutability of primitive truths, n 24
Institution, Inner Mysteries were, v 33
Island, ni 319 ; iv 341

,, Central Asia, in, i 258

,, Initiates of, n. 137

„ P'u-to. v 394

,, Sons of God and, in. 223
Islands, in 325
Knowledge, iv. 102 ; v. 294, 412

324

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Land, imperishable, in 19
Land of Aryavarta, iv. 155
Letters, M the most, of all, n. 99

,. Two, MI 67
Literature. Kumaras in. iv. 149

Babylon, of, i. 56
Lore, Guardians of. v. 50
Lore, life-giving , i 57, v. 118
Magian religion, in. 19
Measures, Jewish and other, u 25
Militia, v 325
Mysteries, iv. 17

Egypt in. v 294

Great pyramid of. n. 29, 30

Greeks of, v 266

Kukios AnankAs, of. ... 378

Science and, iv. 17

Seven, number of numbers for

those initiated into, in 47
Mythoi, v 440
Name, Jah-Hovah, a, in. 134

,. Mystery, of Absolute, v. 408
,, Sanskrit and Hebrew conceal, i 144
., Tetragrammaton, of Deity, in. 313
Names, and letter M, n 99
Nile, crocodile of the, iv. 148
Number five, with Greeks, iv. 152

Four, with all mystics, i. 153
Nature, in, in 408
Pythagorean, i. 129
., Seven, . 174; n 103 , ni 47,. v. 175,

v. 201

Tetrad, most. iv. 170
,. Twelve held to be. n 375
Numbers. Book of Dyzan and the Kafaa/ah. in

i. 136

Metaphysical, are purely, i. 136
Ten, six and five, i. 154
Numerations, v 341
Ollas of Sanskrit, v 197
Place of Initiation, v 285
Planets, antiquity, of, 221

,, Hierarchies rulers, of, v 460
., Seven, in 93, v. 429. 460

Spheres ruled by, iv 173
Plants and animals, n. 68
Precinct of Minerva, in 394
Rites, v 452
River, sacred crocodiles re-emerge from,

iv 151

Sacr', root of word, i. 72
Sanctuaries, v 59

Scarabaeus, winged globe became, iv. 122
Science, n. 258 ; v 75, 242, 253, 294, 329,

502

Birth and evolution of. iv. 362
., Death and, v. 105, 106

Legends of Initiator among students

of, i. 256
Nature of, i. 61
Numerals, of, i. 153
Sciences of, v. 253
,, Self of, v. 75
,, Vidya, or, in 436
Scribe of Amenti, n. 100

Scribes of Nile, v. 244, 294

Scriptures of West, v. 407

Secret knowledge, and, i. 187

Septenary, v. 120

Serpents and Phoenician alphabet, v. 114

Seventh Nadi, v. 520

Shamballah. in. 399

Sibylline book, in. 395

Sign, pentagon, a, n. 99

Signs on Babylonian Cylinders, v 123

Spark, Human reason, expands into, in 103
Savages missing in, in. 419

Square buildings of antiquity, i 184

Sun temples, in 378

Symbol. £ Delphicum, iv. 152

Serpent, of immortality, v 238
Svastika, in. 110
,. Tetraktys, v 426, 516

Syllable, v. 195. 418

Symbologies, in 115

Text, v 141

Tortoise, n, 159

Tree, on Babylonian cylinder, in 112

Water, Neilos, of. in. 415

Wheat, with the Egyptians, in 372

Wisdom, withheld from all but Brahmans,
1.315

Word, v 108, 109, 273, 395

Works of esoteric schools, i 46

Writings of Judaism, iv 39
SACREDNESS of pledges, v. 466
SACR-FACTUM and sacr-fice, iv. 35
SACRIFICE, Abel, of, in 275 . v. 291

Artemis, of human victims to, it 111

Ashvamedha, iv 141

Black magic and, n 133 235

Bright spirits, of, in 275

Buddha, of, v 370

Butter purified by, in 109

Cam, Abel and, v. 291

Ceremonial of. reviled by Asuras, n. 140

Daksha. of, in 78. 189

Fiery angels, of, in 249

Fruit proceeds, whence all, iv 96*

God pleased with, i 319

Great, i 256 , v. 270, 370

Higher Manas, of the, v. 556

Initiates, of the, v 154

Lamb, of, v. 370

Let thy. cease, n 133

Objective, an evidence of piety, iv 137

Prometheus, a, iv. 131

Purusha, of, v. 370

Queen of heaven, to, iv 30

Self, i 311 , .... 103,245.420; iv. 177;
v 154.270,289.291

Senses offered in, iv. 138. 139

Son, of the, v. 142

Triform, iv. 96

Victim of the Gods', man as. iv. 178

Vishvakarman. of, i 311 , iv. 177 , v. 154,
270

Winds, to. n 187

Yama or, v 542
SACRIFICED themselves, Four. in. 283

INDEX

325

SACRIFICED Cam. as, in 275 , v. 291

Yima his own, iv. 180
SACRIFICERS, Adityas or, iv. 177

Atlanteans first, to God of nature, in. 275

Gods-Hierophants, divine ancient, iv. 17
SACRIFICES, Brahmans. and. iv 56

Fire produced by attrition at, iv 93

Kratu-dvishas enemies of. iv 69

Nemesis, to, n 367

Special prayers are. n 187

Thetis, to, it. 188
SACRIFICIAL, Animal, man. a, ... 165

Animals, Pashavah or, iv. 196

Ceremony, HI. 109

Fires. MI. 87

Flame, iv. 93

Lamb, v. 370

Mysteries, v. 275

Nirmdnakaya, v. 370

Ritualism, iv. 211

Victim, Azazel, HI. 375

Victim, .. 323 , v 291, 376, 530, 563
SACR-MENT, «v. 35
SACROVIR, v 295
SACTI, Yogml adored as, n. 194
SACY, M de, quoted, iv 103
SADAIKA-ROPA, Changeless, or. in. 117

Essence, or. HI 58
SADDUCEE, . 45, 67 , v. 54, 105
SADDUCEES, Guardians of the laws of Moses,
HI. 71 , v. 83, 179, 185, 186, 195, 198, 257

Israelite sects, most refined of, iv. 40

Laws of Moses, held to, n. 33
SADHUS, (SADDHUS) Hindu, v. 147. 396

Third age, of, HI 319

Rakshasas shown to be, HI. 172
SADHYAS, Divine sacrifices, .v. 177

Great Gods called, HI 99
SADIC, Cam or Vulcan or Pater, HI. 391

Sadik or, Sydic or, HI 390 ; v. 202
SADOC, founder of Sadducees, v 185
SADU, Spirits and genii called, HI 250
SAGARA. Kapila slew progeny of. iv. 141

Ramayana, in, iv 141

Weapon bestowed by Aurva upon his Chela,

iv 200

SAGARA or Bay of Bengal, iv 142
SAGE, Actualities visible only to real, i. 58

Agastya, HI 235

Apollomus, v. 148

Aryasanga, v 412

Bhngu a Vedic. HI. 42

Confucius, i. 59

Devamata. iv. 137

Greek, v. 218

Kandu. HI 181

Kapila. H 286 , iv. 142

Kashyapa, in. 380 ; iv 184

Krotona. of. v. 65

Narada, in 91 ; iv. 137

Nazarene, v. 369

Panmi, HI. 437

Parashara, „. 133, 176

Plato, iv 124

Quality of darkness cannot exist in a, iv. 141

Quoted, HI. 444 , iv. 210

Reverence of, for unknowable, iv 161

Samian, v. 113

Shankaracharya, v 367

Tyana, of, v 130, 133, 136, 143. 145

Ulysses, iv. 339

Vaivasvata, in 148

Western plains of, H. 332

Zoroaster, aphorism of, HI 440
SAGES, Aja on, iv. 150

Ancient. . 251 ; iv 17 , v. 28, 31, 43, 77

Anugita, in, iv 137, 209

Antiquity of, v. 59, 77

Archaic, .v. 124

Arhats, or, HI. 174

Authority of legions of, H. 336
„ Aryan, v. 382
East of, v. 68

Brahma, Kumaras, live as long as. li. 176

Chaldea and Babylonia, of. v. 59

Deep, come forth from, iv 63

East, of the, v. 68

Egypt of, iv. 312 ; v. 59

Fifth race, taught, HI. 358

Fifth root-race of, iv. 208

God in nature, of ancient, i. 333

Great, iv. 210

Greece of, iv. 312; v 33,59

Hindus, of, H 140

Historical, thirty-five Buddhas are, in 421

India, of, v 59, 74. 400

Inner vision of, HI 296

Intellect, searching with their, HI 183

Lives, v 375

Mdnushis, of third race, i. 64

Modern, n 19

Modern theory and ancient, HI. 194

Mystic, i 151

Philosopher-teachers of antiquity, HI. 142

Power (Kriyashakti) of holy, HI. 188

Primitive, u 132

Puranic. n 133

Religious austerities of. HI. 190

Rishis do not only represent living, iv. 183

Rishis of the Aryan race, iv 63

Rishis, or, iv. 41, 186

Satya Yuga, during, v 324

Senary applied by, to physical man, iv. 163

Seven perfect, abide in Brahman, iv. 210

Seven primordial, HI 270

Siddhas, on earth, iv. 119

Sung, iv. 124

Superstition, accused of, n. 187

Tree, branches of one, i 256

Trees, destroy the iniquitous, iv 63

Wise men, or, HI. 198

Wrath, shun, H. 133

SAGITTARIUS, Joseph in sphere of, n. 377
SAGUNA and Nirguna, v. 350
SAH, He, iv. 33
SAHAGUN, quoted, HI. 47
SAHARA, Desert of, HI. 345, 404, 422

Elevation of, HI. 21 . iv 361

Miocene sea, basin of, a, iv. 355

Sea, a. iv. 309, 350

326

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

SAHARAKSHA f.re of the Asuras, ,, 245

SAINTS, Buddhist, v. 40

ST. AMBROSE, v 312

ST. ANTHONY, v 162

ST. AUGUSTINE, n. 159 , HI. 314 . v 207. 209

ST. BERNARD and Virgin Mary, ,. 116

ST. CHRYSOSTOM, v 217

ST. CYPRIAN, v. 170etseq

ST. DENYS, v. 207, 209, 312, 321, 386

ST. DIONYSIUS the Areopag.te, ... 186

ST. GERMAIN, v 46

ST. GABRIEL, the archangel, i. 114

ST. GEORGE and the dragon, ii. 178 ; ni. 378

ST. GREGORY of Nazianzen, quoted, in 270 ;

v. 167, 170
ST. HILAIRE, Barthelemy, v 105

Geoffrey, in 210, v. 408
ST. JEROME, (HIERONYMUS), v. 33, 34. 118.

143. 149, 160, 167, 316, 321
ST. JOHN, Dragon, did not originate the allegory

of, lit. 355
Synoptics and, n. 99
Vision of in Revelation, i. 39 , v 100
ST. JULIEN, v 408
ST. JUSTIN, v. 329. 337. 445
ST. MARTIN, v 282
ST. MICHAEL. Archangel, .. 114 . .i. 336

Conquers the Devil, v 325, 375

Conquers Solar Gods, v. 314

Kumira a prototype of, u. 87

Mars as. v. 325

Ormuzd and. v. 315

St. George, and, n. 178
ST. PAUL, Christ and, v 137

Cosmic Gods, refers to, n. 185

Cosmocratores and, v 315

Disciples and, v. 138

Elements, n 51, 88

Elemental*, refers to, u. 45

Founder of Christianity, v. 136 to 138

Gods and, v. 382

Gnosisand. v 215, 301, 327

Initiate, an, in. 270 , v 71, 137, 387. 488

Jehovah and. v 241

Lystra at. iv 49

Master Builder, v 138

Pillars of World, of, v. 331

Pleroma and, v 76. 80. 370

Principalities and Rectors of. v 332

St. Denys and, v 209

St Peter and, v 130

Secrecy and, v. 76, 80, 370

Simon Magus and, v 129

Unknown God, on, n. 40

Wisdom and, v 130

Worlds, on other, iv. 273
ST. PETER, v. 126. 129. 131. 134. 138, 139, 140.
141. 146,241,267,312

Key of, iv 87
ST. PETERSBURG, Imperial libraries in, i. 58

Professors Butlerof and Wagner of, i. 295
ST. PREST, Fossils in Pliocene sands of, iv. 320
ST. REINE, v. 294

ST. ROMANS, Gigantic bones found near, in. 279
ST. THOMAS AQUINAS, v. 207, 311. 321

SAINTS, Adepts and, in 421

Blood of, iv 317

Coming of the Lord with ten thousand,
iv. 51

Glory to thee who art one with, u. 137

Jana-loka. of, n. 87

Leaders of, lii 381

Rudraand, birth, n 175

Theosophist and, v. 124

Time accuseth even. in. 237
SAlS. Initiate's tomb at, in 394

Legislation of, v 26

Neith of, Goddess, n 114

Priests of. in 370, iv 312
SAlTIC. Is.s. mother, .v 225

Period, statuette of. iv 32

Priests of, in. 370

SAKA or Eka and dragon of wisdom, i 139
SAKKARAH, Inscriptions at, n 153
SAKRIDAGAMIN, degree of Initiation, i 255,

v 399

SAKYA doctrines of, v. 39
SAKYAPA, v 398
SALAMANDER, Gigantic, in. 351

Venomous alkaloid in saliva of, i. 305
SALAMANDERS. .. 330 . v. 239. 562
SALEM, Melchizedek king of, ni. 391
SALISBURY plain, Stones on, in 342
SALIVA, Venomous alkaloid in human, i 305
SALPETRISRE, v 27
SALT, Alchemical, in. 122

Seas, for, n 307

Solution, iv. 166

SALTS of nature, Spirits of the, in. 123
SALVATION, Ark of, in. 313

Dogmas of, n. 338

Mankind, of, in 220. 283

Spiritual humanity, of. in 88

Star of, i. 193 , .v. 97

Sun of, n 382

Thoth Lunus, he who operates, iv. 32

Waters of, v 234
SALVATIONISTS, v 50
SALVERTE on winged serpents, in. 210
SAMADHI. . 43 , v 80, 543

Adept and, v 532

Bodhi or, i 43

Bodhisattva in, v. 403

Buddha in posture of, ni. 338

Buddhic consciousness in man, v 539

Ecstasy v 306

Jayas lost in, in. 99

Jivanmukta in, v 402

Mystic trance or, iv 140 , v 452

Nirvana of Buddha differs from, v 350

Septenary, v 539

Turiya state of, n. 294

Vitala and, v 539
SAMAKL. Angel of death, in 120

Cam generated by, in. 388

Chief of the demons in Talmud, n. 135

Devil, in. 387

Dragons of evil, chief of, in 407

Elohim. one of, n. 135

Fall of man, caused, in. 121

INDEX

327

Kabaiah. in, in. 238

Kama, kabalistic name for, i 287

Lucifer-Venus abode of, in 44

Mars is, v. 310

St Michael shown to be, in 377

Satan is, in. 377, 384, 387

Saturn and Schemal a symbolical form of,
n 135

Serpent of Genesis, is, in 384

Simoom, is identical with, in 384
SAMAEL-LILITH, in 265
SAMAEL-SATAN, in 377
SAMAELS must be dethroned, All the, in 418
SAMANA, Prana, subject to, .v 139

Principle offering to Udana, iv 137

Speech finally dwells in, i. 158

Vyana, and, iv 137, 139
SAMANO, ascetic, v 387
SAMARIA, Giants probably existed m, iv 324

Simon Magus in v. 126
SAMARITANS, v 179

Alphabet of, v 178, 179

labe (Yahva) of, iv 333

Pentateuch, v. 74. 179, 185

Tau closed alphabet of, iv. 153

Yahva, pronounced Jev, in 138
SAMARIUM, a so-called element, n. 270
SAMBA, reputed son of Krishna, in 322
SAMBHOGAKAYA Buddhas, v 366
SAMBHOTI, Hari born of, in. 98
SAMIAN Philosopher, v 3c
SAMMA Sambuddha, v 412
SAM-SAM, v 181

SANNATI, daughter of Daksha. .v. 97
SAMOA, Aborigines of, ni 227
SAMOANS, Stature of the, tii 331
SAMOS, Anstarchus of, i. 176
SAMOTHRACE, Island of Electna, or, ni. 17

Kabiri in, in 361

Mysteries of, in 18, 114, v. 267

Phoenicians, colonized by, in 17

Titanic tradition in, in 389

Volcanic formation, of, in 390
SAMOTHRACIAN myster.es, in 17, 18, 360, 361
SAMSARA, world of, v 271
SAMSKARA, v 559
SAMSON, Allegory of, v. 278

Modern, n 310

Initiate an, v 277
SAMUEL. Rabbi, quoted, in 142
SAMVARTA, the wind, ni. 308
SAMVATSARA, v. 339, 340, 343. 345
SAMVRITI, origin of illusion or delusion,

. 116, 120

SAMVRITSATYA. only relative truth, i 120 . v. 400
SAN GIULIO, Catacombs of. iv. 158
SAN MARCO, Campanile of, in. 94
SANA and the Kumaras, n 177, 179 ; v 320
SANAKA and the Kumaras. i. 153 , n, 87. 177 ;

m 114, 148, 319, v 320
SANAKADIKAS, Kumaras who visited Vishnu,

iv 156
SANANDA, Create progeny, refused to, iv 156

Kabir, may be the alter ego of a, ni. 1 14

Kumaras, one of the exoteric seven, in. 319

Kumaras, one of four, i 153 ; v 320
SANANDANA. n 177, in 148

Brahmd, son of, in 87 , iv 150

Kumara, a, n 177

Vedhas, son of, in. 180, 183
SANAT, Ancient, v. 189

Brahma called, i 161 , iv. 196

Kumara, and, n 179 , v 320, 359

Suiata, v 320

SANATANA, Kabir. may be alter ego of a.
in. 114

Kumara, one of, i 153, n 177, in. 319 ;

v 320
SANATKUMARA, in 148 ; v 320, 359

Create progeny, refused to, iv 156

Kabir may be alter ego of a, in. 114

Kumara, a, i 153 , in. 319

Meaning of name, n. 177
SANATSUJATA. Kumara, a, n 177, 179 ; in. 148 .

v 320, 359

SANCHONIATHO, Cabin of. in 392
SANCHUNIATHON, (SANCHONIATHON) Aletae
on, in 150, 360

At la nt ides, has preserved the history of, iv. 330

Cosmogony of, i 170 . n 54, 57

Eusebius, in, in 379, 391

Kabiri, on, m. 391 , v. 202

Mysteries and, v. 279

Philo Byblus and, in 138

Phoenicians and, in 437 , iv. 337 , v 202

Stones, on animated, in 341

Synchronistic tables of, iv. 263

Time, and, iv 58

SANCTUARIES, Arts and sciences preserved in,
.v. 143 , v 261

Celestial Spheres in, v 322

Chaldea of. v 59. 176

Egypt of, in. 429, v 176

Heart of. v 75

Hellenic, of sun, in 20

Himalayas in, v. 96

Memphis of, v 171

Sacred, v 59, 96

Secret Doctrine, of, in 441

Secret Teaching m, v. 73

Seven, v. 322
SANCTUARY, Egyptian Gods and, n. 82

God of heaven, of. in 285

Holy of holies, has become, in 236

Keys of the, in. 236 . v, 109

Pope entering inner, iv 34

Theban, v 264

Veiled language of, in 393
SANCTUM REGNUM, v 232
SANCTUM SANCTORUM, Adytum, or, iv. 27

Ascetics of, v 380

Egyptian and Hebrew temples, of, n. 182

Occult, u. 309

Pagans, of, »v. 28

Stooping man at entrance of, iv. 37
" SAND," Pituitary Body and, v 482, 483
SANDHIS, intervals between each Manu, in. 79
5ANDHYA, Dawn or. n. 254

Evening twilight or, in 70

Four bodies of Brahma, one of the, ni 68

328

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Length of, in. 309

Period of, iv. 159

Vach called, u. 149
SANDHYAMSHA and Sandhya, in. 309
SANDHYAS, Central sun during, in. 241

Twilights or, i. 254
SANDS, Gob., of, v. 41

Spirit of the, i 264
SANDWICH ISLANDS, Lemunan origin of,

in. 227 , «v. 356

SANGBAI DAG-PO, Concealed Lord or, i. 123
SANG-GYAS, v. 381, 391. 393, 411
SANGUIS in alchemy, in. 122
SANGYE KHADO, chief of the Liliths. m 286
SANJNA. Spiritual consciousness, or, tii. 110

Vishvakarman, daughter of , in. 181
SANKHYA(S), Evolution elaborated in philosophy,
i. 326

Intellectual creation of the. i. 175, 176

Kapila, founder of philosophy, iv 141. 142 ,
v. 81

Lokas, category, v. 537

Philosophy, pure, u. 49

Pradhana in, philosophy, i. 126 . u 86

Purusha and Praknti in, philosophy, i. 292 ,
in. 53 ; v. 469

Sankhya Bhasya, v. 320

Seven Prakntis in philosophy, i. 300

System, ui. 255

SANKHYAN more than a Puranic idea, u. 167
SAN-KIAN-YI-SU. v. 409
SANADDHA. one of the seven rays, n. 240
SANSKRIT, Abra, Abram and, v. Ill

Ahura is in, Asura, iv. 180

Alphabet,. 157. v. 114, 197.505

Antiquity of. v 184

Ares, scholars on etymology of, in 391

Atlanteans did not speak, i. 87

Babylonia seat of. learning, i 54

Commentary in, in. 426

Commentators, i. 143 , in. 320

Creation, words used in describing, n. 170, 171
173

Derivation of, in 226

Devanagan characters and, v 114, 197

Difference between Shastra and Astra in, iv. 201

Divine language, v. 197

Disappearance of, works in India, i. 56

Forgery in correct and archaic, i. 53

Greek, said to be progeny of, i 60

Hebrew, not derived from, i 140

Jah and Yah, in. in 138

Language of the Gods. i. 313 , v. 114, 197

Musical notes and, v. 197

Nomenclature, iv. 147, v. 185

Numerals, ii. 76; v. 197

Occult significance of sound and, v 114

Prometheus derived from, word, in. 411

Root of, mystery tongue, in 205

Sarasvatt, mventress of , v 114

Scriptures, i. 161

Senzar commentaries, translations of, i. 87

Shlokas, ii 348

Sounds, v. 394

Stanzas, i 87

Texts, iv. 182

Words, hidden meaning of, v. 117, 185

Works, i 46

SANSKRIT LITERATURE, Imposition, said to be
an, in 440

Seat of, v. 111

Testimony of, iv 144

Weber, on, in 61
SANSKRIT MSS , Astronomy, on, iv 122

Secret doctrine scattered through thousands of.

i 46
SANSKRIT-SPEAKING, Agn. with, races, in 109

People, in. 209
SANSKRITIST, Dayanand Sarasvati, i 53

Fitzedward Hall, .... 98

Max Muller, great Oxford, iv. 138

Pandit and, in 228

Rama Prasad, v 469

Romaka-pura and the, in 62

Western, iv. 157

Wilson, iv 200, 201

SANSKRITISTS, Agneyastra and modern, .v. 201 ,
v.248

Chronology of, n 176

English and American, n. 373

Researches of, i 45

Rig Veda, and, iv 16, 17

Trojan inscriptions in characters unknown to,

in 438
SANTATI of a particular Manu, Each root race,

in 149

SAPHAR, one of the three seraphim, i 156
SAPTA. Chatur and Tr. produce, i 138

Hapta, same as. v. 238

Samudra, or seven oceans, u. 62 , iv. 273
SAPTALOKAS, Seven lokas or, in 237 , v 537,

542
SAPTAPARNA, Atma-V.dyS and, i 249

Cave, .. 44 , v 368, 550

Heart of the man-plant called, i. 277

Man became a, iv 162 , v. 368

Man-plant, i 282

Plant, a seven-leaved, iv 145, 162
SAPTARISHI, Great Bear, abode of, iv 202

Planetary spirits, and, in 318
SAPTARISHIS, BrahmS, mind-born sons of, n. 154

Great Bear, stars in, n 124

Hindus, of, n. 155

Knttika, and, iv. 119

Present age, closely connected with our, iv 119

Rishis become, n. 160 , lit. 98

Stellar and lunar spirits connected with, i. 248
SAR, Saros. cycle or circle, i. 173 , v 181
SARAGOSSA. Council of. v 157
SARAH, Abraham's wife, in. 181

Human womb, Eve or, iv. 40

SaraT. name changed to, in 86 , v. 111
SARAl, Pharaoh ancT « 139
SRI the wife of Abram, m. 86
SARAMA. Hermes and Hindu, in. 41
SARAMEYA, Hermes and Hindu, in. 41
SARAPH, Fiery, of Isaiah, in 74 , v. 309

Fiery or flaming venom, in. 211, 216

Mehophep, in. 211

Seraphim, singular of, iv. 69

INDEX

329

Serpent, or. iii. 386
SARASVATt Brahma and. ni 86 . v. 271

Devanlgan Script, Sanskrit and, v. 114

DevasenJ aspect of. in 204

Goddess of Wisdom, v 165

Vach, later form of , i 158, .. 67

Watery, in 86
5ARCODE, Moneron, of, in 161

Protoplasm, generally known as, m. 161
SARCOPHAGUS (I), Adytum, placed in, iv. 27

Ark and, iv 28

Candidate for initiation entered, iv. 29

Corn in, v. 45

Egyptian, v. 176, 332

Female principle, symbolic of, iv. 30

Giants, of, in 280

King's chamber, in, iv 38, 128

Zodiacs m, v 332

SARDINIA, Giant tombs of, iv 321 , v. 285
SARGINA, king of Akkad, u 32
SARGON, Accad, of, iv 261

Agadi, or Akkad, capital of. n. 32

Babylonian Moses, was, n. 32

Kouyunjik, and history of, it 31, 32

Moses, and, u 32 , in 426

Naram-Sin, son of, iv. 261

Reign of, iv 261
SARTSRIPA, Svapada, insects and small lives,

MI. 63

SARKU. Light race or, .... 18
SARMATIAN Bouh, iv 173
SAROS, Great, n 366

Sar, and, or cycle, i 173 , v. 181

Synodial months composed of, u. 381
SAROSES, Berosus and the, n 381
SARPA, Naga, serpent, in 188, iv 69 , v 238
SARPARAJNI, Book of, quoted, i 141

Earth called, i 141

Queen of the serpents, in 58
SARPAS. Flying, in. 190
SARVA-MANDALA, the egg of Brahma, i. 301 ,

n. 88

SARVA-MEDHA ceremony, iv 177
SARVAGA. All-permanent, n. 306

World, substance of, n 170, 306
SARVATMAN. Lords of being concealed in, i 153
SARVAVASU, one of the seven rays, n. 240
SARVESHA, Spirit or, n 89
SAT, Asatand, iv. 16

Be-ness, absolute, i 79. 178. 199. in 311 ,
v. 191.231,475

Ever-unmamfested, i 330

Existent nor being, in itself is neither, iv. 16

Hermes (the later Sat-an) or, iv. 99

Is or, n 266

One reality, Absoluteness, the, i 81

Satya or, i. 136

Universal soul or, m 69

Unknowable absoluteness of, n 280

Untranslatable term, an, i. 130

World of truth, or. . 178
SATAN, in. 357 . .v 76, 78

Adversary or, in 71, 374

Ambition of. in. 285

Angel of death, same as, in. 384

Angel of the manifest worlds, is, iii 237

Anointed, identified with, iii 237

Apollo, Dragon, and, v 289

Archangel, and, v 468

Athenaeus on name of, in 44

Belief in existence of, iv 346

Chaldeans never worshipped, v 55

Christ and, iv 65

Christian church and, iv. 78

Christianity, not first conceived by, n 129

Conqueror of, Michael regarded as the, iv 73,

325, 375

Creator, the real, in 246
Deity, m relation to, i 247
Dethroned, will be, in. 418
Devil, or, n. 132

Dogma of redemption, cornerstone of, iv 83
Doorkeeper is, in 236
Dragon of wisdom, miscalled, in 103
Dragon, or, i. 244
Ehphas L£VI describes, iv 76
Enemy of God, or, HI. 57
Energy, ever active, iv. 76
Energy of universe, represents centrifugal,

in 247

Esoteric view about, in 235
Evil, personification of abstract, iv 46
Fiends, and, n 337
Followers of, v 121
Gnostic allegory of. in 246
God and. two supremes, i 246
God of Secret Wisdom, degraded to, v 287
God, kosmic reflection of, in 238
Gods become, in 240
Hades, angel of, in 237, 238
Hermes called, ni 379 . .v. 99
Holy Ghost and, iv. 82
Host of, i 244. in 180, v 170
Ideals, grandest of, iv 76
Idol, as an, n. 131
Immortal in, v 501
Initiator, v 171
Innocence of, n 37
Jehovah, identical with, in 386
Jewish, Samael, in. 407
Justice of God, magistrate of, in 237
Kabalah. m, in 120, 238
Lair of, iv 75
Legions of, in 238

Lightning, seen to fall as, in 233, 234 , iv 54
Logoi of non-Christian religions, masquerading

as, in 239

Logos, one with, in 233 , iv 84
Logos, the first-born brother of, in 170
Lower Self or, v 503

Lucifer or, . 138 , in 73, 233, 285 ; v. 310
Madonna and, n. 118
Magic and, v 55

Man inextricably interwoven with, iv. 46
Many names hath God given, in 237
Materialism, of, n. 327
Matter, or, m. 238
Meaning of, in 241
Medium of, Apollonius called, v. 150
Merodach or, in 64

330

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Messenger, ever-loving, ui. 246

Mind in man, iv 82

Much-slandered, u 130

Ophiomorphos. or, in. 246

Orthodox, types of, Nimrods, etc., in. 274

Pember, on, in. 232

Philosophical view of, i 248

Ph6sphoros, lord of, iv 82

Polar opposite or reverse of everything, is
metaphysically, HI 388

Reality of, m 213 , iv. 79

Rebellion, and his, HI 376 , iv 60

Roman Catholics and, n 337 , iv 79

Root-idea of orthodox, iv. 45

Samael and, the Talmud, in 387

Samael, or, serpent of Genesis, in. 384

Saturn and, v. 326

Sea dragon Tiamat, female, in 71

Secret of, quoted, in. 236

Serpent-formed, in 246

Serpent is not, in 386, 387

Serpent, seducing, in. 120, v. 287

Shamael or, in 209

Simulacra, of, v. 148

Slayer of, in 384

Son of God, n 129, 130, in 377. iv 57

Svastika and, in 107

Talmud on, iv 46

Tempter, v 171.311

Theologians of, iv 44

Theology, in 71

Transformation of divine alter ego into, iv 44

Transformation of universal soul into, iv 80

Tsaba, or army of, iv 69

Typhon, or, iv 159

Venus-Lucifer and, in. 42. 44

War between the angels of God and, iv 346

Western theology, holds copyright of, in 234

Worship, v 55

SA'TAN, in Hebrew Satan, an adversary, in 386
SATANIANS, Sect of, in 388
SATANIC. Agency, v 38

Blushing bride, n. 37

Character of Gods of Egypt, v 247

Eternal injustice quite, i. 268

Forces, v 94

Kriyashakti power regarded as, in. 231

Legions of the church, n 44

Mag.c, v 125

Myth, in 377 , iv. 98

Power, v 38

Pride amongst the seven rectors, n 135

Science said to be, in. 57

Will-effort called, in. 248
SATANISM, Hypnotism will soon become, .v. 212

Idols of, ni 341

SATELLITE(S), Earth, moon, only physically, of,
i. 232

Gross body of its invisible principles, i. 231

Jupiter of, n. 317 , HI 145

Mother, of child, i 232

Occult connection of our, with fecundation,
i. 307

Origin of, u 319

Our, only, i 232

Planets and their, i 163 , 11. 316, 321

Rarefied spirits in earth's, i. 280

Uranus and Neptune, of, i. 204 ; ii. 299, 317

Venus and Mercury have no, i 210, 219 ,

in 45
SATI and Anouki, triadic Goddesses, n. 82

Osiris, as, v 140

SATIETY, Kama Rupa results in, iv 165
SATTA or sole existence, n. 89
SATTAPANNI of Mahavansa, i 44
SAJTVA. M 62, 259

Atma-Buddhi, name given in Aryasanga school
to, i 136

Buddhi, rendered by Shankara to mean, i 136

Understanding, is original for, i 136
SATURDAY or day of Saturn, n 378 , v 62, 129,

326
SATURN, n 298, 299 , v. 242, 433

Abraham and, n. 301

Agruerus and Sydyk same personage, in. 150

Angel presiding over, n 179 . v 129

Chaldean, v 242

Chiun, or, MI 389

Dagon, and, n 366

Dragon and, v 202

Doctrines of Nabathaean Agriculture taught by,
iv 20, 21

Emblem of prudence and infinity, i 299

Elements, Faculties and, v 442, 444

Father of Gods, v 324

Genius of, iv 108, 110

God and planet, in 36 , v 324

Golden age of, in 266,419

Government of, HI 371, 372

House of, i. 164

lldabaoth, n 167, 301 , iv. 108

Jehovah identical with, n 136. 301, 302 ;
in 135, v. 129, 310, 318

Jupiter and Mars, conjunction of, n. 382

Jupiter, and our earth on same plane, i 207

Kali Yuga, at commencement of, n 387

Kivan, and, v 318

Kronos or, i. 299 , n. 135 , HI. 150, 366 .
v 202

Kronos-Sydyk, or, in 360

Krura-Lochana, Sham or, in. 42

Lemuria, kingdom of, iv 337

Lemunans ruled, iv 334

Mass huge as, n 226

Michael (Mikael) is, v 326

Moon and, fourth race born under, in 42

Moon-God or Jewish, in 73 , v 242

Music of spheres, and, iv 172

Mystery Name of, v. 310

Nations born under, n 301

Period, transformed from eternal duration into
a limited, n 136

Planets, and rarefied, HI 145

Planets, sun and moon opposed to, in. 73

Pre-planetary form of, n 125

Progeny, devoured his. n. 398

Regent group of, in. 135

Reign of, iv. 346 , v. 337

Reviled by worshippers of other Gods, n. 301

Rings of, in 237 , v. 324

INDEX

331

Sabbath, Egyptian, Jewish and v. 326

Sabaoth, or, n. 300, v. 318

Satan, or, in 237 , v. 326

Saturday, or day of, u 378 , v 62, 129, 326

Septenary of, v 45

Seth Jehovah and, v. 72

Sevekh or, v. 202

Sham or, HI. 42

Stone, Jupiter swallowed by. under form of a,
HI 341

Sydic, Kronos, or, in. 391

Thrones, ruled by, n. 153

Time, is Kronos or, in. 341

Uranus denser than, n 317

Velocity, equatorial, of, n. 317

Vul-cam, Chiun, Kivan, or, HI 389
SATURN-KRONOS. Rudra-Shiva, or, iv. 70

Titans of third race personified by, iv. 335
SATURN-JEHOVAH, n 301
SATURNILUS of Antioch, v. 93, 129, 207
SATURNINE LAND, Hyperborean or, iv 346
SATYA, Absolute true being, or esse, means,
.. 120

Age, ii. 93, in 154

Krita Yuga, or, n 93 , HI. 154

Loka. in 321 , v. 537. 542

Purity, age of, n. 369

Sat, or, i. 136

State, v 545
SATYA-YUGA, ,v. 61, 89 , v. 332. 339

Age after deluge, first, i. 136

Ages always first in series of four, u. 92

End of, HI. 206

Golden Age, v 260

Great flood at end of, HI. 153

Kapila of. iv. 142

Manvantaras, plus period of one, make a day
of Brahma, fourteen, in. 79

Rishis of, i. 281 , v. 324

Sages, in, v 324

Watchers reign during, i 309
SATYAS lost in Samadhi, in 99
5ATYAT NASTI PARC DHARMAH, «. 63
SATYAVRATA. Noah seen in, n 380
SATYRS, in. 288

Fables, not, HI 264

Nephilim of the 3/b/e. of tradition, iv 324, 344
.SAUL who become Paul. v. 137
SAUL, King, n. 188 , iv. 22 , v. 237

Armies of, discomfited, n. 188

Divination practised by, iv 22 . v. 239, 242
SAURIAN, Flying, in. 210

Scale-bound gigantic, HI. 159
SAURIANS, Aquatic animals, and, in. 210

Mesozoic, in. 300
SAVAGED, American, ideographs of the, iv. 437

Anthropoid, and. iv. 249

Apes not imitated by, iv. 246, 247

Atlanteans, condition of later, iv. 313

Chiefs, white, iv. 313

Crossing of Europeans with certain, tribes pro-
duces sterility, HI. 201

Discerns good from bad. n 140

Haeckel's speechless, iv. 247

Immigration of, into Somme Valley, iv. 308

Inferiority of, accounted for, HI 251

Neolithic man more of, than Palaeolithic,
iv 291

Palaeolithic, in 317, 347 , iv 255, 289

Primeval, in 178. .v 248,290

Proof that there have been, iv 90, 91, 284

Quaternary ages, of, iv. 318

Races, Max Muller's remarks upon, iv. 290

South Sea Islands, m, in 419

Spirits, inferior to lowest, HI 369

Stone hatchets used by, iv. 285

Trees, tribes build abodes on, iv 246
SAVAGERY, Golden age has no features of,
.v 290

Relapse, a, iv 290

State of relative, Europeans might fall back

into a, ni 423

SAVAHI in chain of our planet, iv. 328
SAVARNA, mother of Prachetasas, .v 150
SAVIOUR, Animalism from, iv 82

Apollonius of Tyana and, v 146

Christ as, iv 65 ; v 315

Christian, n 383, m 233, 413, v 65. 97, 312

Civilized nations, of present, n 192

Cross of, v 282

Dhyin Chohans transformed by church into,
.v 155

Divinely begotten, v 153

Divine mother of, iv. 140

Earth, Christ the Logos, on, iv 52

Epithets applied to Christian, n 383

Gods imprisoned, from death of, in 19

Gnostic, Agathodaemon, iv 25

Hierophant, first of Human Race, v 102, 103

Humanity, of, in 186, iv 35

Jehovah, Saturn, Jupiter and. v 326

Jesus, v 155

Kali Yuga, of humanity cannot appear in,
n 192

Kepler finds prophecy of. n 379

Kwan-shi-ym, of all living beings, n. 193

Man his own, n 369

Mother of. v 293

Mystically is man-woman, v 164

Oracles that related to birth of, n 383

Sacred Island, will come from, in 349

Sacred name of, in connection with brazen
serpent, n. 80

Satan in light of a, in. 246

Theological picture of, v 84

Vaivasvata, of our race, in. 149

Worlds put into mouth of, it. 131

World, v 345, 362
SAVIOURS, Agmshvatta our, ni. 410

Avataras, and, n 363

Creators of divine man, and, i. 244

Cyclic, in 413

Eastern and Western, v 368

Humanity, or, in 180

Humanity, or of Brahma, of, in 171

Rebels are our, in 111

Satanic origin, said to be of, iv 50

Serpent crushed, v 289

Soters or, v 94, 153

Spiritual, Pisces a symbol of all, n. 379

332

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

World-, v 350

SAVITRt, VSch named, 1.1 137
SAXON derivation of God, u. 61
SAYANA and Ida or Ha, in 147, 151
SAYANACHARYA, v, 365
SAYCE, Prof. A. H , quoted, in. 64. 208, 229 ,
iv 23, 27, 29, 261, 262, 263, v 27.29,
199. 200
SAYINGS, Dark, in Sacred books, iv 104 ,v 71.

84, 182, 192
SCALE, Angelic beings, of, i. 265

Causes, of, v. 443

Chemical elements and colour of, iv. 198. 199

Colours, Sounds, Numbers, v. 453. 454

Cosmic, ii 349

Creative forces, of, iv 60

Evolution, of, iv. 236

Existence, of. Beings on Highest, i 152

Hierarchic degrees, of, n 263

Manifestation, of. i 196

Matter, of, in. 141

Musical, v. 420, 453, 454. 457, 484, 485. 505,
508, 509, 547

Nature, of, n 382

Seven notes of, n. 164, 258 , v. 475, 508. 509,
547

Spirit and matter, of, i 247

Spirituality, of, i 279

Temperature in universe, of, i 198
SCALES, Consciousness of, seven, v. 548,
549

Evolution, of. i 296

Guardian of, i 267

Karmic, i 234

Lion and, in. 431

Pythagorean and Hermetic, iv 159
SCALED dragons, Winged and ut 353
SCALY one, MI. 353
SCANDINAVIA, Ases of, in. 105

Cross in pre-Christian, iv. 127

Falling demon of, iv. 54

Kings of, in. 346

Norway, and, in 24

Runic inscriptions in, in. 346
SCANDINAVIAN, Cosmogony, n. 83

Creation, n. 145

Eddas, n. 59 , in 40, 385

Hel, .v 343

Legends of war in heaven, i 251

Odm or Woden in, mythology, in 421

Priest and Monarch, Odm. v. 42
SCANDINAVIANS. America reached and settled
by, . 337

Fatr faced, iv. 323

Fire and water, beliefs as to. n 118
SCANDIUM, an element, n. 270
SCAPEGOAT. Azazel. of Israel, in 388

Fall into generation, symbol of, iv 79

Israel, of. .... 386. 407

Satan needed as a, n. 130
SCARABAEUS, Egyptians, of. iv. 122

Khopiroo, or. n 81

Soul represented by. iv. 122 . v. 246
SCARLET Lady. v. 200. 202

Woman in purple and. iv. 317

SCENE of initiation, Bas-relief at Philae repre-
senting a, iv 128
SCEPTIC, All-denying, n. 336

Beliefs, i 310
SCEPTICISM, v. 129

British, Bacon's advice to representatives of.
in. 440

Fever, malignant, of, in. 84

Greeks were moderns in their, in 287

Inadequacy of. ii. 203

Jungles of modern, n. 400

Mad, makes a man, n. 202
SCEPTICS, Astrology, laugh at, n 370

Handful of modern, n 336
SCEPTRE, Osiris of, origin of bishop's crosier,

v 247

SCHELLING. Avatdras, accepted the idea of,
i 123

Fichte, and, i. 122

Force, on, ii 235

Plurality of worlds, on, iv. 275, 276

References to, in. 123 , iv. 29

Religion, on primitive, n 184

Serpent, on, in 214
SCHEMAL, Alter ego of Samael, n. 135
SCHERER, Christopher, quoted, in 211
SCHESOO-HOR or servants of Horus. in 429
SCHILLER on the veil of Isis, iv 225
SCHILLER'S skull, Measurement of, iv. 92
SCHINDLER'S Pentegiott, in 216
SCHISM between sons of Fourth race, in 216

Crept into early Buddhism, v. 399
SCHLAGINTWEIT. E , quoted, i. 50 , in 39. 186 .

v 287. 373, 376, 377. 398. 402, 403
SCHLEGEL, Dr , on the zodiac, n 384
SCHLIEMANN, Dr , in 110,239,437, iv 158.

292 , v 40, 54

SCHMIDT, quoted, iv 236 , v. 40, 373
SCHOLARS. Ancient world, of, v. 43

Greek and Sanskrit, v 29, 33, 158

Hebrew, v 158, 184

Mediaeval, v 28

Modern, v 29

Orient, v 408

Roman Empire, of the, v 33
SCHOLIASTS. Ambitious, iv. 346
SCHOOL, Astrology, of, v 334

Black Magic, of, v 256

Eclect,c, v 46. 145, 303

Esoteric, v 366, 405, 408. 439

Esoteric Buddhism in China, of. v. 408, 439

Life, of. v 532

Magic, of, v 118.253

Mahayana, v 401

Neo-Platonic. v 34, 59. 298. 302. 304. 306.
307

Prasanga, v. 366, 402. 403

Prophets, of the, v. 118

Pythagoras, of, v. 459

Vedantic, v. 494
SCHOOLS, Brahmanical, v 400

Buddhism, of, v. 399. 400. 401. 408, 409,
410,411

Catechism of inner, in. 283

Darshanasor, i. 119

INDEX

333

Esoteric, i. 46, 181 , iv. 175 , v. 409, 411

Hehopolis, of, ii. 23

Hinayana and Mahayana, i. 112 , v. 366

India, of, i. 313, 321 ; in 53 , v. 402

Materialistic, atoms of the, n 338

Occultism, of, i 157

Philosophy, of, i. 119

Secret, v. 262, 400. 403

Secret doctrines of, preserved in the Vatican,

i 65
Struggle between Initiates of two, iv. 66 ,

iv. 400
SCHOPENHAUER, referred to, i. 159; m. 164,

305 , v. 383

SCHOPENHAUERIAN idea, iv. 97
SCHOTT, quoted, i. 59 , v 401
SCHWARTZE, Pist/s Sophia, Latin translation of,

by, iv 136
Quoted. «v. 30, 136
SCHWEGLER, quoted, .. 122
SCHWEINFURTH, Dr. quoted, iv 235, 323
SCIENCE(S)
Note For specific Sciences and Scientists see

under appropriate alphabetical letters
Alchemy, a, v 297
Amniotic Fluid and, v 449
Ancient, iv 257 , v. 357
Animals unknown to, in 256
Antiquity of man, and, n 80, 81, 221, 222 ;

.v. 247, 255 to 259, 260, 264 to 269, 288,

309 , v. 92
Applied, v 524
Archaic, . 63 , v 45, 98, 357
Aryans inherited, from Fourth Race, in 424 ,

iv. 100

Astronomy, of, v 223
Astrology of, v 329, 330, 335, 460
Atlantean Race, of, in 32, 157
Breaths, of, v 476, 477, 479
Church and, v 25, 37
Circe and Medea, of, v. 122
Corner stone of, v. 287
Correspondences of, v. 86, 87
Corroborates wisdom of ancient Occultism,

v 449
Divine, iv 39 , v. 80. 106, 121, 255. 256. 257,

444, 451

Divine Theogony, of, v. 331
Egyptian priests knowledge of, v. 264
Elements and, iv 164
Esoteric, i. 339, u. 312 , in. 289 , .v 281,

300,303; v. 65, 421, 431,444
Ether of. ,.336; n 39,53,210,215,217,

iv 166

European, v. 47
Exact, ... 103, 186, 199, 276, 337, 342, 393 ,

in. 290, 347 , .v. 232, 239, 255, 361 .

v. 419
Evolution of man, and, in 158 to 168, 176,

194, 259, 262, 263, 287, 299, 347 , .v 215

to 244, 255 to 259. 264 to 269. 284 to 298.

305 . v. 92

Force(s) and. n. 201 . 248 to 263 , v 474
Good and evil of, v 85
Gupta Vidya, of, i. 60

Hidden, v. 507

Higher Self, of the, v. 301

Hungarian Academy of, v. 215

History of our Globe and, iv. 281 et seq, 31 1

to 330

Indian, v 41,334
Kabbahsts and, v 220 et seq.
Laws known to, v 125
Magic and, v. 255, 256, 306, 307, 450, 451
Mathematics of, v 419, 420
Materialism and, i. 331 , n. 395
Matter and, .. 171 , n. 394, 395
Materialistic, n. 29, 340 , m 66, iv 202,216,

288

Missing link and, iv. 288
Modern, i. 144. 163, 283, 288 , n 206, 218.

262, 338, 371 , in 255. 274. 289. 441 ,

iv. 194, 195, 232, 235, 257. 287, 303 ; v. 26,

28, 52. 88, 107, 351, 421, 475, 477
Nature, of, IK 398 , iv 221
Nature, problems of, and, v 32
Occult, i 78. 163, 191, 198, 338, n 54, 199

210, 239, 241, 338 , ... 265, 282. 322, 347,

«v 274, 278 , v. 41, 51. 59, 60, 61. 75. 80,

86, 88, 121, 165, 242,254,263,287,389,

405. 429, 460, 463, 474, 479
Occult Numbers, of, v. 264
Occult Teachings and, i. 165, 182, 304, 337

in.258,273, .v 278, v. 125,382
Occultism, of. v. 441
One Divine, at dawn of Mankind, v. 121
Orientalists and, v 27
Origin of Man, and, n 35 , in. 21 , iv. 215 to

244, 247, 249, 258, 259, 260, 267 to 269,

289, 309
Orthodox, in. 77
Past civilizations, and. iv 307 to 309, 311 to

330

Periodicity of Seven, and, iv 192, 194
Physical. . 238 ;n. 202, 226, 236, 244, 247

281,313, 361 , v 28.396,457.512
Primitive man and, n 285
Progress of, v 55
Psychic, of the, v. 515
Pyschic and physiological secrets unknown to,

v 274

Raja Yoga of , v. 451,479
Religion and, n. 393 , v 292
Religion, of, i. 48
Sacerdotal, v. 255, 287
Sacred, i 61 , n 258 , iv 71 , v. 75, 106 242

253, 329. 502
Sacred Numerals of, i 153
Science of (Initiation), i. 61 , v. 43, 265
Secret, M 303 , iv 71, 255, 363 , v 44, 91

107, 109, 192, 213, 242,296,302 411 '

412, 443

Senses five and, v. 474
Senses, seven, i 151 , v 429
Senses, two unknown to, v 429
Septenary doctrine and, n. 276
Seven, in 334 . v. 429
Seven Liberal and Seven Accursed, iv 212
Solar theory, and, n 264, 277
Substance and, n. 327

334

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Submerged Continents and, iv. 347 to 381

Suggestion, magic and, v 47, 48

Symbolism and, n. 35 , v 55, 407

Third Eye, and, in 295, 296, 297 , v 480

Three Kingdoms of, v 467

Truth and, n 200

Universal Science and, v. 44, 287, 464

Vital Principle and, in. 327

Works from Particular to Universal, v 464

Zodiac, of the, n 378

SCIENCE-PHILOSOPHY of Init.ates, ,v 355
SCIENTIFIC basis of Astrology, v. 460

Observation, v. 261
SCIENTIFICO-MATERIALISTIC theory, Naudm's,

in 128
SCIENTISTS (see note above at SCIENCE)

Christian or Mental, v 428, 468

Modern, v 52

Occult, v. 384

Philosopher, synomymous term, v. 234

Pythagoras, first in Europe, v 75
SCINDE, Jews refugees in, in 205
SCINTILLAS, Elohim issue from, it. 344

Upper and lower worlds, of, n 343

Worlds called, iv. 274

SCINTILLATING POINTS, Monads as, u 358
SCIOLISTS and, Scientists, .. 321
SCLATER, P. L, referred to, in 20, 178
SCORPIO, Chrestos and, v. 164

Constellation, eighth, n. 374

Dan, in sphere of, n. 377

Dan-, v 161, 166

Job, mentioned in, n 373

Libra and, v. 430

Mars and, in. 391 , v 164

PStala, synonym of, v 286

Separation of sexes and, v. 430

Virgo becomes, in. 137 , v. 430
SCORPION, Heart of, n. 388

Mars held house of, in 391

Worm that never dies, is, iv 159
SCOTLAND. Director, Royal Observatory of,
v. 110

Raised beaches in, iv 355
SCREEN, Eternity of, v 517

Illusion, of, i 319

Objects placed behind a, Kosmos is like, i 321

Seven colours on a, n. 252

Silhouettes on external, iv 362
SCRIBE of Amenti, Thot the, n. 100
SCRIBES. Christian, v 177

Lipika literally, i. 165. 187

Nile of, v. 244, 257
SCRIPTURAL Japhet, m. 150
SCRIPTURE, Archaic, Kalpa in, in. 58

Archaic teaching and, n 38

Chaldean, Adam-Adami in, m. 54

Christian, i 308

Chronological system in Hebrew occult, iv. 195

Double origin of Hebrew, in. 207

Elohists, of, i 298

Giants, references to, iii. 278

Hebdomad in every, iv. 162

Nazarenes, Codex Mazaraeus, of, ni. 105

Naztrenes, of, i 245 , in 105

Prehistoric religion, of, iv. 51

Record, tree symbol of a, i. 187

Rig-Vedic, compiled by Initiates, iv 17

Theology not warranted by any ancient, in. 71
SCRIPTURES, Anaent, .. 321 , in 86, 207

Androgynes in revealed, ni. 133

Anthropogenesis, and, in 176

Archaic, i. 293

<» BrShmanical distortions of, in. 101

Aryan, v 195

Astrological, v. 331

Chaldea of, i 49

Chaldean, resemblance between Jewish and,
i 49

Christian, v 32, 36

Deva-loka, accounts m exoteric, of, i 189

Eastern, Genesis and, in. 161

Evolution and ancient, in. 120

Exoteric and esoteric, in 110

Avyaya in, in 79
„ World religions, of. i. 218

Fires, sparks and flames in ancient, in 92

Geometrical figures used in all ancient, i 134

Gods and ascetics, in Hindu, in 181

Hebrew, v. 181, 182. 183, 186

Hermaphrodite in, of almost all nations,
in 132, 133

Hindu, i 172. 175. 328. iv 140, 179

India, of, i 326

Israelitist, v 181

Jewish, iv. 27 , v 32. 36, 137, 195

Mazdean, Vend/dad and other, in. 105, 408;
iv 328

Metaphysical m, iv 316

Nations, of all ancient, in. 19

Phallic element in old, iv 228

Renan on the Chaldean, iv 23

Sacred, of the West, v 407

Sanskrit, i. 161

Satan in Pagan, in 71

Secret, in 156

Septenary in ancient, iv 182

Septenary in Aryan, iv 184

Symbols of national, i. 276

Time referred to m. i. 116

Translators of Bibles and. iv 108

Vedas and other, are chanted by the Brahmans,
i 157

Vishnu in exoteric, in. 116

Woman made from man in all, v. 199

Worlds spoken of in all ancient, iv. 270

Zoroastnan and Hindu, in. 357

Zoroastnan, antiquity of, in. 355
SCROFULOUS. Fifth Race, n, 409
SCROLL. Anubis holding out a, ii. 127
SCROLLS, Mosaic, remodelled, .v. 41

Mysteries were never recorded in, i. 276

Numerically, read, in. 213

Porta Pia, discovered at, n. 126
SCROLLS of Wisdom, referred to, in. 108
SCULPTOR, Model m mmd of, .v. 230

cJi1?n?!£f molten bra$s P°ured into» "'• 12(>
SCULPTURE, Mars the lord of. in 391

SCULPTURED Implements, bone, ,v. 284
SCULPTURES, Mexican, old, in. 48

INDEX

335

Temples, in most ancient, u. 76
SCULPTURING on rocks, ancient. HI 345
SCYLLA and Charybdis, Church between, v 146
SCYTHE. Kronos with his. n. 136

Deucalion called a northern, iv 338

Old time with its. n. 79
SCYTHIA. Herodotus, of, m. 414

Hyperborean land not near, in 20

Hyperborean land said to be beyond, in 24
SCYTHIAN people. Anmaspes a. HI. 414
SCYTHS. Origin of the, in 207 , iv 343
SCYTHOPOLfS, in Palestine, v 278
SEA, Abyss of learning, called, iv. 70

Aral, of. in 414

Caspian, iv 180

Consecrated inland, iv 70

Culture-god comes from, in 229

Curds, of, milky way, in 320, 321

Deity compared to a shoreless, n 71

Ethereal fluid, of, n 251

Extermination of first product of, in 410

Fire, of, is noumenal, i 142

Great, of, space, iv 73

Great, waters of, iv 73

Hathor, light of the, n 115

Jambu-dvipa surrounded by, in. 320

Knowledge, of, iv. 71

Mare or. n 100, 178

Milk, of. Lakshmi springing from, 11 95

Milky way, in. 321

Monsters, in 22

Mother-water great, in. 74

Pelagus, great, iv 343

Sahara, a, iv. 309

Salt water, of. in 320

Shoreless, of fire, i 138

Sorrow, of, iv 73

Space, of, iv 45. 73

Thalassa, HI 75, 124

Thallatth, in 65, 124

Venus Aphrodite1, personified, n 178

Virgin Mary, Mare the, n 178

Visible Waters became, iv 55

Zohar on secrets of land and, in 22
SEA-ANEMONE, in 174
SEA-BOTTOM, upraising of. in. 325
SEA-DRAGON, in 71 , iv 71, 148
SEA-GODS and Greek Word for three, v 1 17
SEAL, Apocalypse seventh, iv 85

Solomon's, double triangle, i 177, iv 190,
v. 120. 163

Svastika, on living initiates, iv 157
STANCES, v 48
SEANG of Wei, king, in 303
SEAS, Allegorical, in 321

Carbonic acid, of, liquid, i 297

Metaphorical names of, in 320

Midgard snake coiled at bottom of, n. 123

Neptune ruler over, in. 75

Salt for, n. 307

Seven, iv 175. 188

Silurian period, iv. 254
SEA-SERPENT, HI 212 , iv 45
SEA-SLIME, our ancestors were, in 266
SEASONS, Beginning of change of, in. 206

Book of Enoch on, n 334

Cause of, n 334 , in 355

Confucius on, n 158

Correspondences of, v 444

Cosmic divisions of. in 83

Hanokh computed, iv 102

Jupiter, of, iv 276

Kabiri regents over, 11 366

Mars, Mercury, Venus, of, iv 276

Points of compass, meaning, M 158

Procreation, of, in 411

Periodical return of, u 370

Shifting of, iv 269

Titan-Kabirim regulators of, in. 362

Vicissitudes of, n 366
SEAT, of Peter, v 139. 140

Brothers, of the, v. 390

Buddha, of, v 527

Gods of. v 171

Life. of. v 555

Pitah, v 139

Sanskrit Literature, of , v 111

Three Secrets, of the, v 377
SEATS of Blessed, in 422

Knowledge, of, HI. 422

Learning of. Famous Four, v 264

Mercy, of, HI 422
SEAWEEDS, algae, .v 281
SEB, Ancestral soul of, iv. 203

Egg of. n 75, 80

Egypt, of, v 326

God of time and earth, n 74

Goose, carries a, n 72

Hawk, issues from egg like a, n 75

Osiris, son of, n 155

Tefnoot and, in. 373
SEBEKH, Crocodile called, i 267

Sevekh, or, i 266
SEBTI, Kepti and, n 124
SECCHI. Father, quoted, n 265 , v 220
SECOND

Adam, Androgyne formed from, iv. 25
,, Gnostics, of, iv 25

Protoplastic androgyne Adam called,

iv 24
Septenary, in 15

Birth for the dead, n. 80

Causes, Naudm does not consider, in 128
,, Science, of, HI 128

Continent, Greenland belonged to, in. 146
,, Primeval races, of, n 85
Remnants of, in 23, 24

Creation, v 203, 204

Death, v 250, 360. 489, 491, 496, 498

Division of ancestral series of man, iv 237

Dogmas of Hermes, v. 142

Earth, no earth, is, it. 90

,. Vapour, disappeared as, n. 157

Flood, Universal or, HI. 153

God, Creator, Philo called, n. 65
,, Logos, or, n. 66, v 455.476
,, One who has no. v 462
„ Plato, of. v. 289

Line, Chakra inscribed in. i. 173

Logos, Adam Kadmon, t. 262 , HI. 38

336

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Logos, Ampsiu-Ouraan, iv. 139

Demiurge, or, in 35
,, Manifested, i 140, n. 167
Platonists, of, iv 114
Sound, or, iv. 133
Tetragrammaton, iv. 170
Manifestation, stage of, n. 155
One and pentacle, in the egg, i 187
Person, the Son, v 210
Primal cause becoming, n. 343
.Race, Adam-Eve or, in 143
Androgyne, in. 143
Appearance of, in. 156
,, A-sexual, ni 124, 125
„ Astral, .11 250, iv 258
,, Belt of earth during, in 399
,, Bnhaspati (Jupiter), born under, in. 42
,, Chhdyas evolved, in 125
,, Continent of , in 314
„ Cycle between first and, in. 182
,, Ethereo-physical, in 300

Evolution of, in 117
, , Fathers of sweat-born . i n . 1 25, 1 26
First created, by budding, in. 140
First, emanated from, in. 172
First, how formed from, in. 125
Forms of, in 129, 130
Fourth round humanity, of, iv 255
Groups of, in. 304
Hyperborean continent, on, in. 20
Jod-Heva, or, in. 143
Kama RQpa, devoid of, in 125
Land during, in 399, 400
Mammalia contemporary with, iv. 254
Marish* symbol for. in. 182
Mentally, psycho-spiritual, in 300
Mexican primitive ancestor and, in. 168
Northern Asia and, in 400
Preservers and incarnating Gods, en-
dowed by, in 172
Primitive race, merged in, in 129
Sons of Mahat and, in. 111
Sound-language, had, in 203
Sub-races of, in 126
Spiritual State of, v 239
Sweat-born, called, in. 126, 156, 172,

182, 183

Third, evolved, in 139
Third, gives birth to, in. 140
Third produced unconsciously by, i. 255
Uranus a Dhy&n Chohan of, iv. 335
Yima progenitor of, iv. 180
Round, Element of, i 303

Elements, developed two, i 295
Explanation of, i 214
Globe luminous during, i. 287
Human element in, i. 227
Matter in, i 296

Sight, astral light cause of, i. 303
Sun, v. 270

Universal soul, principle of, n. 261
World, i. 283 , v 374. 447
SECONDARIES, Tr.themius on the seven, n. 172
SECONDARY
Age, in 164

Age. Cataclysms of, iv. 283

Homo Pnmogenius of. iv 303
Man in. in. 26, 290 , iv. 282
Northern Lemuna in, in. 333
Primary and, in. 164
Tertiary, twice length of, iv. 283
Third race and, iv. 280
Third race Titan of. in. 22
Angels, n. 50
Causes Intelligence beyond, iv. 124

,, Variations, and, iv 218
Cosmic evolution, stage of. n 145
Creation, Beginning of, n 168

Eleventh crore, or, ni. 312
Every cosmogony begins by, in. 70
Mahat of. i 142
Ninth and, i 142. n. 176
Pratisarga or, in. 115
Primary and. in 116, 122
Varahaor, in. 64
Creations, n. 165
Deity, iv. 197
Evolution, stage of, n. 324
Formations, in 256
Gods. in. 88 , v. 261

,, Maruts, iv 184
Laws, of Darwinism, iv 232
Man of de Quatrefages, iv. 257
Mesozoic ages, or, iv 166
Period, Australia during, in 21
,, Fourth creation and, n. 173
,, Mammalia in, first traces of, iv. 254
,, Man in, in 263,269, iv. 255, 315
,, Modern and esoteric science on, iv 282
,, Tnassic rocks of, iv. 254
Rocks, iv 279

Spirit, Spintus representing the, iv 147
Strata twice the thickness of the Tertiary,

iv 283
Suns, in 242
Transmutations, iv. 236
SECONDLESS,

Existence, one, i 124

Parabrahman. n. 246, v 233
Sat, . 178
ONE, v 210, 216
Gods, v. 209
Principle, God, iv 125
Reality, Parabrahman, i 73

Unknowable cause of all, iv. 77
SECRECY, Divine truths, with regard to, iv 141
Chelas of, v. 97, 305
Initiates of, v. 64 to 74
Maimomdes enjoins, iv 24
Mysteries, of the, v. 29, 34. 68, 297. 304
Mysteries of life and death preserved in, v. 17
Occuit and religious mysteries of. iii. 132
Occult truth, regarding, iv 157 , v. 465 to 468
Reasons for, v. 65, 75 to 84, 185, 465
Symbology, of, n 78
Theology, less dangerous than, iv. 87
Tattvas of doctrine of, v 470
Tower of Babel, and, v 185
SECRET, Ages of, iv. 85
Ancient thought, of, n. 18

INDEX

337

Annals, in 334 , >v 362
Archangel whose name was, n 155
Being and non-being, of, i. 220
Birth or social position, of, in 169
Book, Apocryphon, iv 98

,, Bible is, according to Ongen. Clemens

and Rabbis, iv 106 , v 66
,, Kabalah is. iv. 106
,, Posture during contemplation, on,

iv 122

Books, Astronomy, on, i 252
,, Atlantis, on, in 403
,, Buddhism of, v 408
„ Celestial Nagas of, n. 125
,. Data of, iv 269
,, East, of, v 101
,, Four hidden dragons of wisdom of,

n. 125
,, LAM-RIN and DZYAN considered,

v 389, 390

,, Mirror of Futurity among, in. 61
,, Occultism, of, in 62
,, Planets enumerated in, i 207
,, Procreation, explained in, in 95
.Brotherhoods, v 46
Catechism of Druses of Syria, in. 40
Colleges of prophets with Jews, iv 102
Computations of Japanese, iv 136
Cycle Babylonian, v. 341
,, Naros as, v. 341

Phoenix symbol of a, iv. 188
.. Van of Tartar, v. 341
Cycles, v. 340 to 348

„ Ancients of, kept, in 395
,, Narada closely connected with, HI 92
Death, which gives, i 338
DOCTRINE (see Book Index)
Doctrines of Aryans, in 242 , v 412
Dragon, of, in 379
Elements, three, iv 187
.Elohim, of, in 412
Embryology explained, of. i 270
Figures of man's age. HI 253
Fires, of. 1111 114, 115
Folios of Km-te, v. 389 to 391
Formation of a body, of, n. 395
Fragments of Asuramaya's data, in. 62, 80
Generation of a single atom, of, n 395
Great, n 276

Heliocentric system of, v 316
Idea attached to scarabaeus, iv 122
Inequalities of intellect, of, HI. 169
Initiations and Satanic myth, HU 377
Dogma of Hermes, v 142
Knowledge, Disappearance of, iv 102

Dragon guarded entrance to,

i.185
,, Dragon symbol of. HI 378

Gupta V.dya or, >v. 67 , v. 188
„ Self, of, .v. 139

Upamshads and, i 313
Kumaras, three of, it. 176
Language, ... 76; v. 115, 184, 185
Law, v 412
Law, of the, v. 188
S 22

Learning, Thoth God of, iv. 128
Libraries in Temples of Antiquity, v. 59, 253
Malleable glass, of, HI. 428
Meaning, Adytum, of, iv, 27
Bible of, v 66
Book of Thoth of, v 68
Brahma, of, v 230
Daityas, of allegory of, n. 140
Eastern glyphs of, v. 73
Exodus, of, n. 100
Gospel, of, v 66
Narada, of, v 287
Purusha Sukta, of, iv 178
Statement of H.erophants. of, v. 356
Mysteries, initiation into, HI. 47 , v. 275
,, Avatara, of, v. 337
,, Deity, of, v 108
,, Hermaphrodite of, v. 242
, , Mystery God of. v 277
,, State religion of, v. 297
Name, Phoenician God. of, iv 111
,, Potency of, iv 105
„ Unpronounceable, i. 156
Observations, of India and Egypt, v. 264
Occult sciences, in, iv 274
Orbs, three, n 299
Philosophy, . 292 . .v. 207
Place or the shrine, HI 94
Planet (s), v 433. 536
Potency of sacred formula, v. 418
Power of Satan, iv. 104
Priests have kept things, HI 367
Reading of first verse of Genesis, 11. 161
Reincarnation kept, iv. 122
Records, v. 144

Calculations of, in. 62
Exoteric texts and, HI 334
Hebrews', iv 130

Mystery of genesis of man and, n 35
Satan, of. HI 236
Schools, v. 262, 403, 407
Science Alexandrian library, and. i 46
Ammonius Saccas and, v 302
Asiatic nations have, iv. 363
Astrology and, v. 443
Concealed for ages, i. 57
Creative Powers and, v. 213
East and West in, v. 109
Eastern, v. 192

.. Kabalistic Astrology and. v 443
Sciences, Buddha and, 41 1

Creation of man and, iv. 255
Deity, emanate from, i. 135
Doctrines of, v. 107
Gandharvas instruct man in. iv. 156
History of, iv 71
Japanese, i. 135
Mysteries and, v. 296
,, Student of, v. 44. 175,411
Scientists and occultists, ii. 391
Secrets, of, .. 69 , in. 283
Sense in Bhagavad Git a, HI. 147
Septenary system kept, iv. 175
Side of Fire, v 445
Signs in Zohar, v 112

338

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Societies, v 294
Symbol, Kartikeya a. iv 190
Symbology, v 46

Systems, HindQ and Kabalistic, 11 70 ; v 322
Septenary constitution of man in,

i.286,iv 175

Teaching on the egg symbol, 11. 74
Teachings, Ahura. respecting, iv. 180
Aryan, v. 357

Atlantis and Lemuna, about, in. 401
Bible and, v. 110,208
Christian Saviour and, in. 233
Cis-Himalayan, in. 309
Earth of, v 299
Elements, on, order of, i 297
Evolution of universe, on, n 309
Heliocentric theory, on, HI. 163
Necessity for, v 65, 70
Planets and. v. 324
Sanctuaries of. v 73
Universal kosmos, as to. i 79
Vairajas, on, in. 98
Texts, Kabalistic, in 137
Theogony of Chaldeo-Hebrews. iv 110
Things done in heaven, in 381
Vedas, of, i 258
Volumes, Anthropology of, iv 259

Doctrine of Avdtaras in. v 349
Kabalistic books, of, iv 106, 107
Tibet of, v 375.389,390
Wisdom, v 72, 108, 246, 443
Adept in, iv 101
Astrology and, v. 264
Bible, of, n 28; v 66
Chaldean hterophants, of, it. 67
Dual power of, in. 363
East, of the, v. 74, 108, 109
Enoch represents, iv. 101, 102
,, Female form symbolizes, n 66

God of, v. 65, 287
,, Hebrew initiates got, n 67
Jonas and, n. 380
Mercury, God of. v. 65
Moses and, n. 67
NeboGodof, iv 22,23
Patrons of. in 215
Purdnas and, iv 156
Pythagoras, of, iv 104
Rishisand, iv. 104
Tauand, iv. 152. 153
Thot-Hermes representative of, n 118
Upamshads. in, iv 162
Work of Chiram, in 122
Works, Figures of, iii. 80

,, King Initiates, of, v. 258
.. Number of. inexhaustible, in. 436
,, Paracelsus, of. n 256
Worship of Jews, iv. 40
Year of World, v. 200
SECRET DOCTRINE, Abraham and. v. 110
Ancient races, on. in. 105
Androgynes and first three races of, in. 132
Antiquity of, v. 275
Archaic ages, of, i. 45
Archaic, echo of, i. 141

Aryan, v. 91, 180

Atheism, teaches no, i. 322

Atlantis, date of, in. 293

Axiom in, i. 80 , in. 144

Basic conceptions on which rests, i. 85

Be-ness, symbolized, i. 79

Books of. in. 320

Brahmans, of initiated, t. 44

Buddhism upreared on tenets of. i. 118

Cataclysms, on, in. 157

Century, all of. that can be given out this. i. 6Q

Chaldeans, of, v. 180

Christian fathers endeavour to obliterate, i. 62

Chronology of, in. 22, 23, 61, 81, 83 , iv. 16

Collection of facts, a, i. 67

Corroboration of. li 154, 155 . v 258

Cosmogony of, i. 316 ; n. 398 ; in. 70

Cosmos and man, elements of, i. 128 , v 208

Cradle of physical man, in. 422

Creation, on, iv. 121

Crookes' near approach to. n. 346

Curse of incarnation, on, in. 248

Daksha's sacrifice and, in. 189

Darwinian accounts of origin of man, and

m 165

Defenders of, n 400
Deluge of geology and, in. 152
Derision expected for, in. 438, 439
Dhy&n Chohans, on groups of, i 86
Divine essence explained by, i. 71
Divine Pymander and, in 16
Dogma, not, HI 263, 264
Dragon, meaning of, in, in. 378
Earlier men, common property of, iv. 362
East, of. i. 41 ;m. 165. v. 44, 51. 108
Egyptian papyri and. n 398
Egyptians believed in. in. 145
Esoteric Buddhism and. i. 42, 214
Esoteric cosmogony of, n. 321
Esotencism of Jews and, in. 52
Evolution in, corroborated, in 188
Evolution of man according to, in 161
Father, evolution of life and, i. 141
Father and mother, Aditi, n. 69
Few fundamental truths from. i. 45
Figures symbolical in, i 110
First book of, man's appearance and. i 86.
Full consciousness, teaching as to, i. 167
Fundamental principle of, iv. 106
Garuda, furnishes key to, iv 134
Gautama, of, i. 44
Genesis and. in 132, 373
Gerald Massey and, iv. 206
Gnostics and, n. 168 ; ni. 72
Great flood, records, li. 54
Hebrew Bible and, in. 281
Heptad, on, iv. 174
Hermetic fragments and, i 328
History, authentic, i 56
History teaches, i. 310
Illusion, on, li. 329

Indian philosophy, religion and, ni. 97
Initiation of Egyptians, taught at, in. 145, 146*
Isis Unveiled not, i. 63
Islands, takes no account of, in. 21

INDEX

339

Japanese fables and, i. 265

Kabalah and. accord, in 136

Karma, and, v. 370

Logos or collective creator, admits, i. 322

Mdnasa in, in. 178

Metaphysics dealt with, iv. 219

Minds, first beings called in, i. 151

Modern science and, in 441

Nagasof, m. 188

Natural genesis and, n. 376

Nazarenes, echoed by, in 105

Nebular theory, on, n. 321

Norse legends and. in 105

Once open to all, iv. 179

One absolute beness first axiom of, i. 80

One form of existence, postulates, i. 118

One number issued from no-number, i 157

Order of nature, on, iv 103

Orientalists and, iv 16

Origin of man, on. HI 176

Partial sketch of. attempted, i. 118

Periodicity, asserts law of, i 82

Philosophies, on antiquity of, n 103

Planet, v 433

Planetary chain, especially occupied with. i. 130

Plato's teaching and. in 372

Preached by Jesus, v. 169

Primeval matter, on, u. 310

Pristine bi-sexual unity in, in. 144

Progressive development, taught, i. 115

Propositions of, i 82

Records of archaic, lit 72

Rejected Stone, v 287

Religion of prehistoric world, i. 56

Renovation and reabsorption, on, n 192

Rishis, genealogy of, n 154

Root- and Seed-Manus on, i. 281

Rosicrucian creed outcome of, i 84

Scholars will recognize, in twentieth century,

i 59

Schools, of oldest, iv. 174
Science, and, in. 167, iv. 215
Sciences, esoteric key to all, iv. 296, 336
Sepher Yetzireh and, i.»151
Small portion of, imparted, i. 42
Solar systems and, i 130
Sons of fire, on. i. 151
Sons of God and wisdom, on, iv. 231
Specific unity of mankind taught by, in. 201
Speech, v 115
St. Paul's Epistles, in, v 215
Sun, teaching as to, i. 162
Synonyms in, i. 155
Teachings on, v. 108
Theogonies, esoteric key to all, iv. 336
Third race built boats before houses, in. 398
" This " cannot create, teaches, i 74
Tibetans, traditions, and, i. 55
Traditions of, iv. 125
Two lost continents, on, in 227
Unity conceded by, iv. 123 , v. 290
Universal, v 50
Universal cosmogony of, n. 54
Universe, on, i. 328 ; iv 121 , v 229, 231
Upanishads rest on, i. 118 , v. 27

Vedas. antedates, i. 59

Voltaire knew nothing of, iv. 312

Wisdom of ages, accumulated, i. 316
SECRETS, Alphabetical, v. 115

Angels, of. iv 104

Astral light, of, i. 336

Creation, of, iv 114

Dangerous in ignorant hands, li. 18

Esoteric doctrine, of, t 313

Generation one of the most hidden, i. 244

Geometrical, in Pyramid, v 91

Gods, of, in 395

Heaven, of. n. 247

Hermes, of, in. 236

Important to humanity, ii. 18

Initiation, of. n 134 , in 63 , iv 218 ; v. 169,
172

Keely at threshold of great, H 280

Kouyunjik, of, in. 18

Land and sea of, in. 22

Nature's, i 244, in 83, 224. 319, 371 , v 91,
121,263,407

Primeval, loss of, iv 179

Race, only m our, in 319

Satan uncovering heavenly, in. 238

Seat of Three, v 378

Svara and, light profound, i 313

Terrestrial plane, on. n. 310

Unknown, of, n. 351

Unrevealable, i 57
SECRETARY, Isis of Hermes, ii 104

King Saturn, of, u 179
SECT(S), laughter at the mutual expense of,
n. 371

Tananim, of, v. 67
SED et Serpens, in 212
SEDIMENTATION, Commencement of. in. 165

Europe, in, iv 264

Huxley on period of, in. 82

Round, m this, iv 283
SEDIMENTS, Primary epoch of. lii. 159
SEE, Rome, of, v 146
SEED, Abraham's, n 301

Action, of, i 282

Adulterer, of, iv 160

Animal man, the, of the, i. 271

Appearing and reappearing, i 248. 250

Ark, of all things in an, in 308 ; iv 181

Avatansm, of, v 168. 350

Cosmic, v. 422, 424

Die to live as plant, must, n. 178

Divine knowledge, of. i 259

Dust of earth, shall be as, iv. 38

Ethereal organism, is an, i. 250

Evolution from, i 326

Fifth root-race, of, i. 173

FohattJrns, ii. 397

Force which informs, i. 332

Force that makes, germinate, iv. 160

Fruit whose, is in itself, n. 96

Genesis, in, ii 96

Golden egg, became, n. 46, 65

Humanity, of future, in. 20

Incomprehensible drops, ii. 65

Jacob's, iv. 38

340

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Karma and divine wisdom, of, lii 409

Kartikeya born out of, iv. 120

Knowledge, of, m. 283

Kriyashakti, i 259

Life, of, in 149, 154, 158

Lotus bears its own, iv 40

Maha-Vishnu the One, v. 168

Men, of, MI. 154

Material life, of all, HI 72

Mysterium of plant, is, i. 325

Permanent, Chhay* is, v. 565

Potential force in, iv. 16

Pothos, sprung from, 11. 54

Rudra-Shiva, of, iv 120, 190

Self-existent Lord cast, u 46

Serpent's and woman's, in 409

Terrestrial, or Sperm, i. 326

Theogony, in, i. 250

Tree of Life and being, of, iv. 160 , v. 154

Triple aspect of, iv. 160

Universe, of, iv. 112, 163

World-germ, or, i 250
SEED-HUMANITY or Shista, i. 234
SEED-MANU, Noah and, iv. 169

Prime cause, is effect of, i. 281

Round, in every, in 321
SEED-MANUS, . 281, tii 171,309,310
SEED-RACE, Fifth, iv. 169
SEEDS, Ark, brought into, in. 292

Atlanteans, of future, in 274

Civilization, of, in 203

Human beings, of, n 92 , iv. 51

Life of, in. 147, 291

Lotus, of, n 94

Male and female, in 48

Primitive atoms or, n. 274

Races, for new, in. 441

Races, of past, present and future, iv. 200

Religions, of existing, iv. 51

Wisdom, of trinity of, in 278
SEEMANN, Prof , quoted, in. 289, 333 ; .v. 350
SEER, Actualities visible to real, i 58

Allegorical language, and. v. 127

Beings of higher plane, can commune with,
in. 282

Bdhme. mediaeval, iv. 205

Divine breath seen by, i 330

Enoch means, «v. 101, 102 , v. 102

Enolchion, Book of, iv 98

EnoTchion means, in 215, 361 , iv. 99, 100,
102 ; v. 102

Mau denotes, n 16

Moon was, by night, n. 16

Nabm a, iv 23

Natural, born, v. 429

Open eye. of, iv. 99

Opened eye of. i 118

Patmos, of, iv. 79

Physiological purity of, in. 297

Planetary powers seen by, n. 357

Primary creation only realizable to a great,
,„ 312

Revelation, of, iv. 135

Sound visible to Spiritual, n. 358

Spiritual eye of, in. 77

States of Consciousness, and, v. 79

Supersensuous states of matter, visible to,
ii. 239

Swedish, v 407

Theurgy and, v 79

Trained, v 554, 557

Trance, during, n. 240

Unit followed by eye of, n. 343

Unseen, i 267
SEERS, Apollo God of. .v 339

Atoms according to, n 358

Beings of other spheres seen by, n 329

Bible of, v. 324

Breath, perceive mystery of, i 176

Christianity, of, v 277

Commune on higher planes, v. 282

Cosmic Space, and, v 382

Cycles and, v 338

Daniel and Ezekiel, like, i. 276

Dhyan Chohans, on, n 152

East, of, n 355

Elohists were, v 186

Enos generic name for, in. 361

Every age of, v 324

Generations of, i. 318

Greek, in 380

Initiated, i. 316 , v 429

Knowledge acquired by, iv 269

Mistakes of untrained, iv 272

Monads according to, i. 318

Mystery on divine plane referred to by, i 129

Mystics and, v 359

Natural, .v 272

Prophets and, i 276

Shiva eye of ancient, in 286

Sun and moon known to, iv 167

Svastika used by, iv. 158
SEERSHIP, Abnormal or spiritual, in 297

Apollo personified, iv 340

Bohme's inspired, iv. 201

Traditions of, confirmed, n 371
SEFEKH ABU builds his house on high, n 124
SEGMENTATION, Cell, of, .. 270

Embryo develops from, in cell, in. 125

Fire atoms, of, i 302

Ovum, of an infinitely small, i 269
SEIRANPIN, v 111
SEISMIC activity, Early, .v 93
SEKHEM. Khem, residence of God. i 267

Merged in. . 267

SELDENUSquoted.n 110, v 238,240,318
SELECTION, Natural, n 324, in 192,300,347,

423 , iv 217, 266, 296, 303, 305. 307
SELENE (Moon), v. 65
SELENIC mysteries, Ancients learned, n 111
SELENOGNOSIS, ... 17
SELENOGRAPHY. Division of lunar symbology.

SELEUCUS of Seleucia. i. 176
SELF. Adept, of progressed, i. 121

Akdsha, and, iv 139

A I ay a, i. 121

All, v. 269

Animals, of, v. 546

Atm§ spiritual, n. 48. 335

INDEX

341

Atmanor, iv. 210, v 75. 269

Atmanah or, u 47

Brahma, one with, iv 209

Brahman, the, iv. 210, 211

Breath, or, i. 159

Buddhi becomes higher, in 234

Consciousness, v 546. 552

Control, v 81

Cosmic, n 48

Daivipraknti, or one root of, u 148

Divme, u 193 , iv 138, 139. 145 , v 77, 79,
92, 269, 420, 452

Divine voice of, v 380

Ego or, . 187.273

Elements of, u 48

Essence of. u 258

Evolution, v 223

Fire means, iv 137. 138. 139, 209, 210

Forms in numerous, i 159

Generation, v. 225

Higher, . 155, 159. 309. 319 , in 234 . iv. 139,
209, 210 , v. 76, 77, 79, 80, 128, 301, 354,
359. 370. 431. 452. 466, 502, 503. 504. 511

Highest, symbolised by sun, v 269, 270, 362

Human, n 193 , iv 138 , v 452

I or, iv. 138

Illusion, emancipating itself from, n. 258

Impersonal, i 187 , iv 210

Inner, in 121 . v 407

Knowledge of, v 380

Kshetrajna. iv 209, 210

Life should humanize, in 248

Life-winds attached to, iv 64

Lower, v 78,503

Manifestation of, n 258 , iv 64

Matter, in. v 557

Mental, n. 148

Mind created from, n 47

Nirmanakaya, of, v. 402

One absolute, i. 319 , v 269

One or higher, i 159

Outer terrestrial, in 270

Personal, Adepts of, v 361

Personification of divine, iv. 138

Physical, ti. 148

Principle, seventh, n 48 . iv. 145

Progenitors of true, n 176

Purity, represents highest state of, iv. 142

Purusha the divine, iv. 145

Qualities devoid of, i. 151

Root of, n. 148

Seat abiding in, iv. 64, 138

Secret knowledge possessed by, iv, 139

Self within, iv 211

Senses and, i 151, 159. n. 48, 259

Soul or, , 273

Soul's spiritual sun, iv. 210

Spiritual, u 335 . in 234

Spiritual fire within, in 121

Sun, iv 209, 210

Supreme, iv. 209

Unit, v. 269

Umversal. iv. 210 . v. 374. 418

Universe of. v. 379

Vaishvdnara often denotes, iv. 64, 138

Voice or. i 159

Wind or, .. 159

Wisdom of divine, iv 139

Worship, v 77
SELF-BORN, Chhayas. in. 129, 146

Daksha, power, in 249

Dragon symbol means, in 354

Fathers were. in. 129

First race was, in 171, 203

Gods, i 252. u. 169, in. 129

Heavenly man, lii 159

Hindu Aja, in 354

Kashyapa, n 81 , in. 381

Logoi, or, n. 79

Logos, in 354

Manasa rejected, in. 178

Pitns and, in 129

Progenitors, in 129, 171

Serpent emblem of, n. 79

Sons of, in 129, 146

Sons of Yoga, astral, in 203

Svayambhuva or, in. 311, 312

Time, sprang from, n 81 . in 381
SELFISHNESS, cause of sin, v 434

Personal, v. 69
SELF-CONSCIOUS, Beings, in. 99

Divinity through, efforts, in 102

Egotism, in 89

Entities, in 174

Evolution, n 134

Existence, i 311

Host preferred, pain, in 419

Inner subject, and, iv 224

Intelligent men, in 56

Man made, in 88

Men, new race of, n. 176

Mind, in 235

Senses, use of, n. 259

Spirit, i 243

Thinking men, in. 111

SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS. Absolute attained by,
i 122

Abyss of. in 90

Active and passive, ni. 318

AhamkSra or, n. 47

Atoms have potentiality of, i. 167

Brahma called them forth to, iv 145

Buddhi in union with. in. 234

Consciousness and, v 546, 552

Cross, and iv 132

Ego must attain full. i. 243

Egoism or, n. 47

Ego sum necessitates, i 280

Fallen angels and man's, in. 276

Hegel's theory of, i 122, 167

Idiot, absence of, makes an, in. 171

Intelligence or. iv. 132

Leibnitz on, n. 351

Living fire, due to, in 111

Mahat develops, i. 142 , iv. 210

Mind and, n 47 ; iv 82 ; v. 546

Monads may reach a higher plane of. i. 232

One Self, consciousness, or, iv 145

Origin of delusion necessary to, i. 1 16

Paramarthasatya or, i. 120

342

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Pilgrim soul passes through, i. 228

Pitns endow man with, 11 263

Plane of, i. 232

Sat at root of, in 69

Spark expands into, ni. 103

Speck, seed or germ have no, iv. 223

Spirit, in pure, in. 89

Tortures of, ni, 419

Universal, ii. 47

Universal soul at root of, iii 69

Wisdom, of, in. 121

SELF-DEVELOPMENT of Rudras, iv. 156
SELF-DIVISION, Procreation by, in. 173 , iv 228
SELF-EVOLUTION of Mahat, ... 169
SELF-EVOLVING forces, ii. 165
SELF-EXERTION, Divine powers through, in. 88
SELF-EXISTENCE, Created personally, i 74

Eye of. i. 82
SELF-EXISTENT. Angelic or, in 244

Atma-bhO or, in. 183 , iv ISO

Concealed Lord is, i. 123

Creations, called, in. 244, 245

Earth, on, in. 171

Heavenly man or self-born, in. 159

KAma is, iii. 183

Lord, i. 150 , ii. 46

One, i. 152

Spirit, in 49

SvayambhQ-Narayana, ni 137

Svayambhuva, i. 146

Theory of, in. 159

Three in one. i. 115

Tsi-tsai, n 71
SELF-EXISTING, Basis, matter, n. 41

Reality, i 70

Unknowable mover or, i. 126
SELF-generation. Mystery, of, i. 134 ; v. 223
SELF-GENERATED. Being, n. 74

Rotation, ii. 225
SELF-GOD, Unity with, n. 363
SELF-HOOD, first outline of, ii. 172 , v 551
SELF-INITIATED higher Gods, iii. 133
SELF-LUMINOUS, Globe, in 161

Matter, n. 314

Nebula, ii. 312

SELF-MANIFESTED Kwan-Shi-Y,n, ii. 193
SELF-MOVING. Atoms, ii. 395

Numbers, iv. 122
SELF-PERCEPTION, living fire, due to, iii. 111

Pilgrim-soul, of, i. 228
SELF-PRODUCED Giants, princes, iv. 55

Kosmos consists of, beings, ii. 360
SELF-REDEEMED MAN, in. 418
SELF-SACRIFICE, Christos is, v. 556

Divine Hermaphrodite of, v. 291

Dragon of wisdom and of, iii. 103

Krishna, of, v. 289

Prometheus, of, in. 420

Rebels, of, in. 245

Vishvakarman, of, i. 311 ; iv. 177 , v. 154, 270
SELF-WORSHIP and Atlanteans, iii. 275 ; v. 77
SELI-ALLAH, v. 180
SELVES, Celestial, n. 295

Personal, in. 118
SEMELE and Jupiter, n. 116; m. 362

SEMI-ASTRAL, Earth, in. 253

Forms, iv. 259

Race, iv. 253, 258
SEMI-DEMON of Babylonia, in. 196
SEMI-DEMONS of fourth race, iii 319
SEMI-ETHEREAL, Conditions, in. 157

Earth, in 312

Evolution from ethereal to, n. 367

Monad and, being, iv 206
SEMI-INTELLIGENT, Elemental*, i. 320
, Forces, i 328 ; ii. 200, 239
SEMI-SPIRITS and androgynes, in. 133
SEMI-TERRESTRIAL mixed natures, i. 311
SEMINAL principles, in 167; iv 112
SEMITE, Kabalist, iv. 38

Man stooping with, iv. 37

Mind, iv. 114

Temptation invented by, n 98
SEMITES, Adam, descendants of red, in. 423, 424

Adami taken by, iv. 19 ; v. 203

Aryans and, in. 150. 205

Deep of wisdom and, in. 64

Divine hermaphrodite and, in. 135

Ea changed into Tiamat by, in 64, 71

Holy of holies of, iv 25

Procreating highest purpose of, iv. 113

Proto-Chaldeans, borrow from, in 208

Savages and, in 419

Seth primitive God of, in 91

Teraphim and, v 237

Triadic deities of. in. 65
SEMITIC, Alphabet, v. 178

Aryans, in 268

Cosmogony, in. 243

Deity, iv 108

Dialect, v 181

Empire, iv 271

Genius Loci, n 183

Khamism contains germ of, i. 175

Language(s), in. 205 , iv. 324 , v. 243

Milton, Enoch is, iv. 51 ; v. 100

Mind, ii 98

Nations, crucifix unknown to, v. 162

Parabrahman, v. 187

Races, in. 154

Religion, i. 49, 52, 58 , ii. 98

Revelation, ii. 381

Systems, ii 162

Theo-anthropographies, in. 137

Traditions of Satan, in. 389

Tribe, Jews, a little, ii. 31
SEMOTHEES, Druids, v. 306
SEMPA, Tibetan for soul, n. 123
SEMPITERNAL depth and silence, iv. 139
SEMPITERNITY, .. 109
SENA, Kartikeya, female aspect, iv. 190

Yogin! equivalent with, n. 194
SENARY, Hieroglyphical, iv. 163

Interlaced triangles, in, iv. 164

Man, applied by sages to, iv. 163

Six or, iv. 152

Unity, and, iv 154

SENECA, quoted, ii. 375 ; iv 326 . v. 266
SENILE representative, iv. 349
SENNACHERIB'S PALACE, n. 31

INDEX

343

SENSAOS, Mummy, v. 332
SENSATION, Animal life of, iv. 94

Animals have. iv. 240

Atom, in every, iv 242

Consciousness, resting on states of, i. 69
MSya, is, i. 69

Occultists on, iv. 241

Plane of, it. 266
Sound, of, ii. 358

Space outside any act of. n. 279

Sun, radiated from, n. 264
SENSATIONS, Animals, n. 289

Jnanashakti, power of mind in interpreting,
i. 333

Objective consciousness and, u 327
SENSE. All that lies beyond threshold of. n. 239

Buddhi seventh, iv 210

Chaos obtaining, it 57

Creation of, n. 203

Explorer of nature's secrets must transcend
limitation of, it 200

Haeckel on organs of, in. 298

Individuality of every, u 257

Knowledge differs from, i 322

Manas merged in sixth, iv 210

Mental feeling precedes development of,
v. 547

Mind serving for both, and action, n. 47

Personality, of, i. 318

Self and five organs of, n. 48

Seventh, v. 508

Six organs of, v 368

Sixth, i 302 , in 259 , iv. 210 , v 508

Solidarity, i. 258

SENSE-BORN phenomena, u 278
SENSELESS, Anthropoid apes direct product of,
man, i 236

Astral man, i 235

Chaos called, n 54, 57

Forms, first men were, iv. 182

Humanity, in. 233

Life, desire to live, a, HI 119

Mankind, physiologically, in 410

Motion, i 196

Pitris created, HI 419

Primordial men, n 91

SENSES, Aindnyaka or creation of, n 172, 174 ,
iv. 185

Anugita on, n. 258, 259

Consciousness through physical, iv. 270 , v. 557

Correspondences of, v 543

Creation of, .i 172. 174

Deities of physical, iv. 139

Development of higher, i. 302

Division into five of. ii 259

Double set of, ii. 258

Elements and, HI 115, 116

Emancipation, are causes of, u. 259

Evolution of, HI. 116

Existence, five not necessity for, n. 332

Eyes most occult of, v. 550

Fatal destiny or world of, iv. 57

First Race, v. 523

Five, v. 474, 508

Growth of outer, in. 295

Higher, iv. 210
Higher self and, iv 210

Impulses produced by our physical, n 369

Inner, atrophied during racial development,
HI. 295

Insufficiency of our, 11. 329

KSma-Rupa and, v 493

Kosmic, v. 541

Lost, replaced by others, n 257

Material plane of evolution not known to our,
in. 72

Matter attenuated to our, 11. 331

Matter, and. i 296

Matter of science at lowest extreme of our,
n. 353

Mental plane, on, n. 258

Mind and understanding two higher, iv. 210

Physical plane, on, n. 258 , v. 429, 474

Planets outside our terrestrial, i. 207

Prabhavapyaya, from, in 116

Primary colours, v. 508

Primeval matter beyond five, n. 325

Primeval physical matter beyond our normal,
.. 319

Principles and their, iv 138

Protean substance that eludes, H 394

Rudiments of future, n 165

Sacrificial priests, are seven, i. 159 . iv. 200

Scientist, of, 11. 342

Secondary creation, pertain to, in 115

Seven, in man, i. 158, 311 , in. 334 , iv. 200 ;
v. 429, 508

Seven functions of seven, iv. 209

Seven principles and seven, iv. 201

Sight, all included m, v. 562

Sixth and seventh, v 482, 508, 523

Spiritual, n. 258. in. 116; v. 429

Spiritual or intellectual soul one with. in. 117

Substance, transitory illusion of, n. 290

Symbolized by five temple pillars, n 183

Synthesis of seven, i 159

tattvas and, v. 474

Third race, physiological of, in. 300

Touch, v 523

Vaikhar? Vach objective to our physical, n. 150

War result of opening of men's, in. 278
SENSIBLE and INTELLIGIBLE, The, of Plato, v 445
SENSITIVE, Fire that develops eloquence in, n. 52

Plants, n. 174

SENSITIVES, Beings of other spheres seen by,
... $29

Inner vision of. in 296
SENSUOUS. Existence, cycles of, iv. 82

Life, matter or, in. 39

Perception, Induction method depended on,

iv. 144
Thraldom of, iv. 159

Plane, mind on, i. 159 , v. 525
SENTIENT beings, Kosmos is guided by, i. 318

Formless Life, beginnings of, i. 260

Individual, Life microcosm of its higher macro-
cosm, i. 311

Second round developed individual, i. 304
SENZAR, Alphabet, v 115, 117, 505, 506

Atlantis in, i. 64

344

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Catechism, i. 75
Commentaries, i 87
Occultism, of, in. 437
Sacerdotal secret tongue, i. 64
Stanzas, version of, i 87
SEPARATION OF THE SEXES, Adam and Eve,

and, in. 199 , v 291
Animals, among, HI 186,190; iv 306
Binary symbol of, it. 99
Bronze age of third race, during, iv. 89
Daksha, and, in. 277
Death known after, Iv 180
Dhydnls, incarnate after, in. 231
Evolution and, t 72 , iv. 227
Fall of manor, n 112. m 180. iv 186
Fifth sub-race of third race, during, iv. 283
First manifested beings, of, i. 193
Fourth Adam after, iv 72
Genesis, in, ii. 60 , v. 291
History of races begins at, ni. 313
Holy of holies, Hebraic, pointed to, iv 37
"How "of, ui.202
Human crossing and. in 201
Human orifices and, v 429, 430
Monosyllabic speech after, in 204
Naudm on, tii. 128. 188
Noah and. n. 161
Occurred slowly, in 206
Placenta! animal-man after, v 425
Polar cells and, in 126
Pre-Adamic period before, v, 203, 204

Programme of nature, in, in 221

Races mindless even after, in 288

Schmidt on, in 179, 191

Shatapatha, in, ni 155

Signs of zodiac and, w. 71 ; v 425, 429, 430

Symbolical narrative of, in Pentateuch, v 182

Third eye began to lose power after, in. 295,
296

Third race mindless at period of, in 269

Third root-race m, i. 146 , in 141, 250, 269,

295 . iv 89, 208, 258
SEPARATED MAN, Mystery of, v 430
SEPARATENESS, Sense of, v. 553, 557
SEPARATOR of the one, Man is the, in 276
SEPHER. Cipher, means to, in 51

M'bo sha-arim, in. 124

Seraphim, one of three, i. 156
SEPHIR, Aditi or Space, v. 386
SEPHIRA. Active power emerges as, n. 69

Aditi is, v 107. 191

Adam Kadmon, and, i. 161. f94, 263, 291 ;
n. 50, 146, 148

Aditi is. i. 124, n. 69, in. 54, v 107

Am Soph on left hand of, n. 339

Androgyne, as, n. 69

Btnah female, i. 262, 277 , it 109 , v. 72,
214

Brahma identical with, i 161

Chokmah, B.nah, and, i. 160 , v. 191

Creator, assumes office of, n. 69

Crown, i 160, 263 , v. 191

Descent, fourth in, n. 339

Devamfltn m Zofiar called, i. 124

•Eve, u. 70

Father and mother Aditi of Hindu cosmogony,

n.69

Globe, or sixth, i 285
Heavenly man and, n 151
Holy Ghost, air or, n. 51 *

Jehovah, a, i 277
Kabalistic tree of life, in, n 339
Kadmon. and, i. 291 . v. 191
Kether, Chokmah and Bmah, v. 191, 438
Kether, in abstract only, i 263
Kwan Yin, and, n 149
Latent deity emerges from within, n 69
Logos, female, n 149
Male, becomes, n 69
Malkuth generated by, i. 285
Mother of, . 124
Numbers of, n 67
Osiris chief, n 155
Permutation of Eve, v. 190
Point, in 119, v 191
Potency, third, v. 191. 192
Primeval waters, creates, n 69
Primordial point, or, n. 51
Sacred aged, i 291 , v 191

Sephiroth, androgyne synthesis of four and ten,
i 160, n.69; m 120 , v. 191

Sephirothal triangle and upper, i 160

Septenary, v 191

Seven Names of, v 191

Shekmah or first, n 70. 148

Spiritual light, n 50, 70

Triad, of, . 153

Triad Quaternary, v 191

Triangle, emerging from dotted side of, ii. 69 ,
v 438

Triple, v 191

Universal soul, of Jews, n 67
SEPHIRA-EVE, n 70 , v. 164
SEPHIRAH, Bmah third, in 383

Chokmah male, in 93

SEPHIROTH, Abba, father and Amona, mother
are two, n. 70

Adam Kadmon, and, n 107 , in* 15, 237, 294 ;
iv. 274

Am Soph, manifestation of, in 51

Alhim created six, n. 56

Amshaspends are, v 386

Androgyne synthesis of ten. i. 161

Angels, or, in. 15, 120

Archetypal man, composing, n 107

Architect generic name for, n. 303

Ases of Scandinavia identical with, in. 105, 106

Bmah and, i 72

Builders are representatives of. n 186

Builders of universe, n 90, 303 ; v 192, 208

Chokmah and Bmah, ... 70 , iv. 197 . v 191,
192,211

Circle with diameter picture often, n 107

Construction, of, n. 90

Creation, m their work of. n 148

Creators, become, n. 70 , v 214

Dabanm, called, n. 150

Deity manifests itself through ten, i. 284

Dhyan Chohans are. n. 90 , in 365 , v 214,
386

INDEX

345

Divine attributes, called, n. 156
Divisions of ten, n 67
Doctrine of, v 210

Duad or double sexed Logos, and, n. 70
Egyptian Tau, and, in 48
Emanation of First Cause, v 91
Emanation from Adam Kadmon, v 291
Elements are veiled synthesis standing for,

n. 53

Elohim, or, i. 277 , HI 387
Elohim in, hidden wisdom of, in. 51
Elohim-Javeh, in. 56
Elohim-Jehovah and, n 70
Emanations, n. 107 , v 91. 191. 299
Emanations of heavenly light, in 49
Forces, or, in 15
Forces of nature, or, n 90
Heavenly Adam created by ten, in 121
Heavenly man, in 237 , iv. 114, 274
Host of, in. 15, v 234
Individualities or abstractions, as, n. 357
Jehovah one of. i 72, 247
Jetziratic world, of, in 121
Kabalah rests on ten, in. 49
Kabahstic, in 48 , v 210
Kabahstic meaning of male and female, iv, 132
Kether, Chokmah and Binah are, of upper

triad, . 284. v 191,213
Light, described as, in 51
Limbs of body, and, i 284 . n. 67
Logos, or, in. 237
Lower, v. 439

Lower creation, are applied to, n. 67
Man was created by, in 56
Manus, or, n 90

Material world, create manifested, in. 15
Men and, connection between, i 277
Metaphysical, n 156
Nine, v. 191
Numbers, or, in 49, 51
Oeaohoo contains in himself, i. 139
Patriarchs, become, n 70
Periphrasis of Jehovah or metaphysical, it, 156
Physical man emanates from, v. 439
Physical or sidereal, n 156 , v. 439
Prajapatis, or, n 70, 90 , v 214, 386
Prajapatis and, the, in 137 , v 107
Pythagorean triangle, and, in. 120
Rays or Dhyan Chohans, or, i 188
Root-races, and, n. 90, 91
Second Adam, seven lower, in 15
Second and Third, v 211
Sephira and, n 148 . in 119

Esotencallycontainsbuttwo.il 70
Exotencally contains all the other nine,
ii 70

., Mother of, i 124
Sephirothal triad emanates lower, i 188
Sephnm, or, in 51
Seven, .. 153, 186, v. 191,213

., Angels of Presence, or, n. 90 , v 207,
208, 333, 386, 439

, , Centres of energy, or, iv, 1 76
Creative hosts, i. 139

, , Physical planets are lower, v. 442

Seven Spirits of presence, i 114 , n. 24, 156 .

v 74, 198, 209, 309
Splendours, iv 175
,, Ten, and, v. 91, 116, 191
Sidereal.ii 156 , v 191
Sixth and seventh principles in man, or, n 90
Smaller face is formed of six, i 286
Sounds of Eastern philosophy, are. v 439
Spinto-psycho-physical spheres of septenary

chain, or, n. 90

Spiritual man, are applied to, n 67
Ten exotencally, i 153
,, limbs of heavenly man are, i 262
,, words called in Kabalah, n. 150
Theory of, v. 177

Tetragrammaton and, n 58 . iv 196
Three groups of, n. 156 , v 191
Totality of subordinate creative powers called,

iv. 114

Tree of, in 294

Triad, of upper, i 284 , n. 67 .111 15
,, synthesized by upper, in 106
Uni-tnad and, n 69
Universe, symbol of manifested, i 160
Weight, measure and number attributes of,

ni 237

Wheels or Circles, represented as, v. 116
Words, ten. in 49
Zohar, in, v 205 et seq , 439 ;
SEPHIROTH-ELOHIM, Jehovah called, i. 187
SEPHIROTHAL Crown, v 439
Host, Adam is, in. 57
Number, Ten, i 229
Tree, in 17, v 227

Porphyry's Tree or, v» 439
Binaries, of, i. 283
Crown, of, i. 229
Logos and, in. 38

Mexican MS represented in, in 48
Ten number of, iv 167
Tetragrammaton and, iv 196
Triangle, of, n 344
Unities, of, i 283
Triad, Archetypal world, in, i 261

,, Binah, Chokmah and first, in. 272

v 191
,, Formless fiery breaths identical with

upper, i 261

,, Jehovah-Bmah left angle of, iv 167
,, Sephiroth, emanates irom lower, i 18S
Triangle, i. 160

SEPHIROTHIC ASPECTS of Am Soph. .. 65
SEPHIROTHIC TREE, Religions, m other, in 106

Universe, is. n 67

SEPHRIM. Sephiroth. or, in. 51, 237
Wisdom of Alhim in, in 51
Words in ciphers or figures, or, in. 52, 237
SEPP, Dr. quoted, u 380, 381 , .v 50. 191
SEPTEMPARTITE. Earth, .v 327, 328
SEPTENARY, Akasha is, n 251, 261
Ancient esoteric school teaches man is, iv. 175
Ansated cross is ensouled living man. iv 171
Anugita, symbology in, iv 209
Army of the voice, and, i 159
Atoms, aggregation of, ii. 344

346

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Being, man in seventh race and round, in. 175
Biblical chronology is, iv 195 , v. 201

creative God is, iv 167
Brahmamcal. v. 199
Celsus' system, ii 164

Chain, Earth lowest sphere of our, i. 247, 248
,, Fohat formed our, i. 195
,, Genii of seven spheres of our, i. 247
., Globe, is, iv. 269
, , Manu and doctrine of, ni. 309
,, Manvantara, of, n. 382
, , Many more besides our. n 380
,, Monads cycling round any, i. 224
,, Purfinas, and, n. 175
,, Sephiroth and spheres of, n. 90
, , Seven wheels are our, i 200
Chains, Mars and Mercury are. i. 219

„ Worlds, of, .. 214
Consciousness, v 547, 548
Constitution, Atmfi and physical body in, iv. 96
Chain, of our, i. 278 , iv 327
Egyptians, of, iv. 204 ; v 357
Macrocosm, of, i 222
Scriptures, in, iv. 316
Secret system, preeminent in all.

Sidereal bodies, of, i. 222
Cosmic substance, basis of evolution of, ii. 42
Creation of man, in 116
Creative Elohim lowest, iv 167
Forces, scale of. iv 60
Creators, seven hierarchies of, i. 140
Cycle law in nature, iv 194
Cycles, iv. 193. 194
Divine consciousness, ladder of. u. 49
Division. Aryan psychology and. i 273

Brahmansand, iv. 164
,, Cosmic and human constitutions,

iv. 167, 187

Egypt, used by priests of, n. 125
Egyptian psychology, in, i. 273 ,

iv. 204

Esoteric, until now, i. 221
.. Fourfold, preceded, 11. 124
,. Heart, of, ni 100

Hierarchies, in divine, iv 167
Human principles, of, in 100 , v. 353
Indian systems, in, i 212
„ Kabalah following, i. 286
Microcosm, of, i. 222
Nature and man, of, iv. 145 , v. 353
Practical occult teaching, iv. 164
„ Time. of. v 433
Dogma, various forms of. iv. 207
Doctrine, Antiquity of , iv 211

Book of the Dead, in, i. 282
Chemistry, and. n. 276
Dragon, meaning of. in. 213, 354
Each really fourteen, v 522
Element, qualities of every, n. 258

Second principle of, n. 249
Ether is, ii 44, 251
Evolution, cycles of. n. 310
Forms of, iv. 303
Ladder of, i. 229

Exoteric works, in, iv. 182

Fire of manifested Kosmos is, i. 151

Forces, v. 484

Gods, sacred to several, iv. 174

Group, celestial men or angels, of, i. 277

Man emanates from, i. 277
Groups, Earliest forms of life appear in, iv 165
Hosts, or, i. 265
Numbers, of, iv. 165
,, Physiology and, v. 483, 484

Universe composed of, iv. 70
Harmony, iv 153
Hebdomad or, iv. 171
Heptad our, iv. 174

Hierarchy, conscious divine powers, of, i. 86
,, Differentiation of germ of universe

into, i. 86

Hierarchies, n. 182; v. 522
Host, Elohim of, iv. 169

,, Imperishable Jlvas group of first, i. 265
., Noah represents, of Elohim. iv. 169
„ Number seven as applied to, i. 266
Human, v. 521

Interlaced triangles produce, iv. 163
Jehovah lowest, iv. 167
Kabalistic numerals based on, i. 284
Kosmos, i 249 , v. 521
Law of periodicity, iv 199
,, Universal, n 309, 310
Leibnitz, system of, n 355
Life-cycle, iv 119
Light, i. 179

Lunar months, fevers and gestations in, v. 522
Man, Completion of, in. 88

,, Heavenly man is resolved into, iv. 197
,, Triangle and quaternary symbol of,

iv. 163

,, Virtuous, when, iv. 147
Manifestation, scale of, i. 196
Matter, manvantanc differentiation of, ii. 41

, , or Substance is. i. 330
Monad, gyration of, i. 192
Mysteries of Hebdomad and, iv. 152, 162

et seq.

N&ga, meaning of, in 214
Nature of the, v. 477

Nature of Psychic and Spiritual Worlds, v. 438
Number of virgin because unborn, iv. 174
Object, every, v 522
Oeaohoo or, root, i. 131
Praknti, v. 469
Periods and moon, iv. 167
Phenomenal world, in, iv. 154
Physical man plus immortal soul, iv. 163
Plane, on each, v 516
Planetary creators, or. i. 140
Pre-Adamic first root-race, n. 91
Principle, v. 203, 357. 521

Eastern Books in, v. 73

Esotencism. in, in 308

Five Years of Theosophy, in, n. 335

Glyphs of Eastern books, v. 73

Man and nature, ii. 49

Medhatithi and, ii. 47

Zuni Indians, and, iv. 199

INDEX

347

Races, primeval, iv. 178

Ray from the one, human entity is, iv. 176

Rmg, i. 200 ; i,. 297

Root, or Oeaohoo, i. 131

Rudras, u. 179

Sacred, v. 120

Samadhi is. v. 539

Scale, v. 474

Second Adam is esotencally, MI 15

Sense, n. 258

Sephira, v 191

Serpent, meaning of. in 214

Sham's triple, v. 45

Souls, i. 274

Spectrum, v. 456, 474

Substance, gradation of, n 349

Substances are, v 522

Sun, nature of, i. 331

Symbolism, in ancient religions, iv. 167

System, v 374

Tattvas, v 469

Ten Sephiroth. of. n 67

Triad, hanging from, i. 284

Units, Mars and Mercury are, i. 218

Universal septenate, of, iv 168
Soul was. iv. 131, 132

Vedas, of, 176

Week of India, v 433

Worlds, Nature of, v. 438
SEPTENATE, Absolute is, iv. 169. 170

Alchemists and, iv. 164

Correspondences of, v 429

Heavenly man becomes, iv 167

Man is, HI. 42

Physical realm, for, iv. 175

Physiology, m, iv 194 . v. 483, 484

Pleiades sidereal, iv 121

Puranas, in, iv 182, 183

Second Adam, of seven Sephiroth, in. 15

Universal, iv 168

SEPTIFORM periodicity, law of, iv. 194
SEPTIFORMITY of Biblical chronology, iv. 195 ;

v. 201

SEPTUAGINT Origin of, v. 184
5ERAPEUM, v. 161,217
SERAPH or fiery -winged serpent, ii. 78, 159
SERAPHIM, Avengers, called, i 185

Cherubim, and, iv. 69 . v. 212

Fiery serpents of heaven, or, i. 185
,, ., of Moses were, in. 386
Winged, or, n. 80

Flames parallel to, in 74

Four Maharajahs and, i. 185

Jehovah, symbols of, iii 386

Michael and. iv 47

Ministering angels, as, i 155

NSgas are, iv 69

Sepner Yetzireh, in, i. 155. 156

Sepher, Saphar, and Sipur, i 156

Serpent of eternity. God, and. n. 80

Solomon's Temple in, v 237

Spiritual immortality, conferred on us, in. 246

Teraphim and, v. 237. 238

Throne of the Almighty, attend, in. 74 ; v 309

Winged wheels, called, i. 185

World, made. i. 156
SERAPHS. Christian belief in, ii. 328

Cosmic elements, rule, n. 328

Dhyan Chohans called, i. 81

Michael, called, iv. 47

Nagas, or, iv. 69

Ninth world of Syrians has, u. 153

Synonyms of, in our secret doctrine, i. 153
SERAPIS, Agriculture and, v 237

Sarpa, serpent, and, iv 69 ; v 238

Serpent, with attributes of. in. 39

Sigalions in temples of, in. 395

Statue of, v. 237
SERMON on the Mount, v. 363
SERPENT. Absolute wisdom, of, n 127

Adept, symbol of, in 363, 379

Adepts and initiates, refers to, in. 103

Adoration of, in. 213

Adversary not applicable to, in 386

Agathodaemon, good, n. 126

Aker Sets', iii 217

Akkadian seven-headed, u. 124

All-knowledge, of, in 284

All-wisdom, symbol of, n. 79

Ananta, n 124; in. 107, 108

Androgyne, creator of man, in. 387

Apap, n 399, in 217

Apophis, iv 159

Astral light and, i. 140.299

Aschmogh, ni 209

Azazel, prototype of, in. 386

Brazen, n 79, 80, 194 . in 212, 364 , iv. 40 ,
v 278

Brotherhood of, in. 385

Caduceus, of, i 299

Catacombs of. at Thebes, in. 378

Central spiritual sun. in 218

Chateaubriand, de, on the, n 120

Cherub meant, n. 78, 80

Chnouphis and, in 214

Chozzar, good and perfect, in. 355

Christ with templars, emblem of, n. 194

Circle, in. n 80

Cosmic, iv. 73

Cosmic-dust like, i. 141

Creative God as winged, n. 79

Cross, and, in 220

Dan described as, n. 377

Darkness, and idea of, in. 44

Devil, regarded as symbol of, n. 160

Divine symbol, always, iv. 73

Dracontia. sacred to. in. 346

Dragon and, in 39 , v 171
„ Head and tail of, with, in 384
Seven headed, v. 202
Tiamat sea, iv. 45
„ Wisdom and, of. iii. 236

Dual androgyne, in 218

Earth casts off old skins as does, in 58

Eden, of .v 97, 269

Egg and, n. 79, iv. 322, 326

EigTit coils of, ni 356

Elohim, one of, in. 384

Eternal sun Abrasax, in. 218

Eternity u. 80, 123, 124 , in. 218, 284

348

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Eternity, Infinitude, and, emblem of, i.
Evil. of. m 39, .v 159

134

Devil, and, symbol of, u 126
Never regarded as, iv 73

Evolution of universe like uncoiling of, iv. 73

Fall of man, and, HI 209

Fallen from on high, in. 233

Fohat represented by, i 143

Fourth race, phallic symbol of, in 72

Garden of Eden, of, it 132, 139

Genesis, of Celestial pole, and, in. 357

Churches anathematize, in. 376

Dragon of wisdom, in 236

Evil, and, in. 389

Father of spiritual mankind, in 246

Mankind has become, iv 81

Meaning of, in 239

Satan, in. 384 , iv 171

Ye shall be as Gods, says, in. 281

Globular shape of all bodies, symbolizes, i. 141

Gnostic, i 140 , in 282

Meaning of, in. 385
Ophites and, n 121

God Nahbkoon represented as, n. 194

Gods of Atlanteans, symbols, of, iv. 325

Good and bad, i. 140. n 126

Hawk's head, with, in 356

Heathen wand and Jewish, in. 213

Hermes called most spiritual by, i 140

Hevah and Abel feminine, lit. 133

Humanity, service of, to, n. 120

lao of mysteries, in. 387
rtality a

. 238

Immortality and time, type of, u. 121 ,
India, symbol translated from, in. 219
Initiated adept, name given to, n 121
Initiator, symbolizing, in 354, v 171
Janus-like character of, n. 120
Jehovah and, i. 140, n 132, 139, 194;

m. 388 , v 190

Jesus and wisdom of, i 141 , in 364
Kakodaemon bad, n. 126
Kalevala, in, in. 39
Kalmaga, Krishna slew, v 289
Kapila, many headed, iv. 143
Knooph represented by, n 194
Legends, in 213
Legs, on two, in 217
Lion with head of, on his tail, in 430
Loaf, coiled round sacramental, in 218
Logoi, or self-born, emblem of, n 79
Lord God, was, in 219, 272
Macrocosmic tree is, in 106
Manas is, in tree, in 106
Manvantanc, n 367
Mighty, iv 325
Mound in Ohio, iv 322, 325
Mundane trees, in, in 106
Mysteries taught to primeval men by, it. 121 ,

v. 171

Mystery of, great sea, iv 72
Mystical interpretation of, in 212
North pole and pole of heavens, is, in. 355
Occult knowledge, symbol of, in. 39
Ophiomorphos, in. 388
Ophtomorphos-Chrestos after its fall, it. 131

Ophiomorphos-Chnstos before its fall, n 131

Ophites, of, in 214

Osiris, on head of, n 155

Phallic, without egg, n 79

Polar, iv. 354

Primordial, in 408

Rahu had tail of, in 380

Regeneration, emblem of, i 134

Rejuvenation, emblem of, i 134 , n. 121

Runs with 370 leaps, n 52

Sacred tree, on, in 112

Sarpa or, v 238

Satan and, i 244, in 120,387; iv. 76 ;
v 171,287

Saviour, as, in 218

Sea of fire called fiery, i 142

Seed of, in. 409

Septenary meaning, has, in 213

Seraph, n 78, 159, iv 69, v 171,238

Seven-headed, n. 56, 124 , in 107

Seven thunders, of, n 127

Seven-vowelled, in 282

Shadow of light, in 218

Shamael, used by, in 209

Shesha, in. 60

Son of snakes or, HI 378

Space, of, n. 56

Spirit represents, in 376
,, of God symbolized by fiery, i. 141

Svastika and. in 107. 108

Symbol found everywhere, i. 134

Tail, swallowing its. i. 113. iv 122

Tau, and, in 218

Theosophical, of eternity, in. 376

Tree, and, n. 120, 121. 123 , in. 106, 107, 220
,, Life and, of, n 121

True and perfect, n 127

Two mystic eyes of Ammon over, in. 217

Vasuki, ruling Deity of Ratal a, v. 286

Vendidad, in, in. 356

Vishnu, of, in. 107

Votan, Mexican Demi-God. HI. 378

Wisdom, of, in 107, 414 . iv. 143 ; v. 43

Emblem or Symbol of, i. 134, 140;
n. 79, 160,383. in 39. 186,218

Woman, and, glyph of, v. 85

Matter, or, and, in 207
Seduces, in 113

World-egg and, i 133, 134

Worship, n 121

Zeus and, m 413,417
SERPENT-DEMON, Vr.tra or Ahi, in. 381
SERPENT-EMBLEM of Cosmic fire, Uraeus is,

n. 155

SERPENT-FIRE, Kundalmi, v 554
SERPENT-GOD, n 155 , in. 379 , iv. 99 ; v. 171,

238

SERPENT-GODS, in 377
SERPENT-HOLES, Adepts came from, iv 317
SERPENT-QUEEN, or Sarparajm, i. 141
SERPENT-RACE, n. 137
SERPENT-STONE, in 341
SERPENT-WALL, in. 39
SERPENTES. Gigantes translated, ni. 281
SERPENT'S MOUNT, Carnac means, m. 379

INDEX

349

SERPENTS, Adepts are, v 287

Angels fallen into generation, in. 233

Arabia, came every spring from, u. 77

Astronomical, in 355. 356

Balaam said to be inspired by, in. 407

Be ye wise as, in 364

Birds or, in 407

Caduceus, of, n. 273

Cherubim, and. i. 185

Cobra most deadly of, i 305

Dolmens connected with, iv. 322

Dragons and, in. 207, 354 , iv. 321
Light, and, of, in 206
Wisdom, and, of, in 233

Edens, and, in. 207

Emperors of Chinese, emblems of, in. 364

Fifth race, and, in 350, 354

Good and bad, in 276

Grasshoppers called winged, in. 210

Hawks, with heads of, in 359

Heads of, on animal bodies, in. 66

Heaven of, i. 185

Hercules kills, n. 118

Hierophants styled themselves, in 378

Hindu, i 185

Ibis killing winged, n. 77

Initiates, or, in 364

Jupiter and other Gods, symbols of, in. 363

Kabbahsts explain fiery, in 216

Levites called fiery, in 216

Logoi symbolized by, n 194

Mount Meru guarded by, i. 185, 187

Nagas, and, in. 188, 377 , iv. 69 , v. 286, 287,
399

Nodes of moon symbolized by, n 118

Poles, symbols of, in 276, 359

Pulastya father of all, in. 188

Rod, entwined round, in 363

Sacred Phoenician alphabet from sacred, v 114

Sarpasor, in 188, iv 69, v 238

Seraphim are fiery, i 185

Seraphs, or, iv. 69 , v. 237, 238

Shell-heads, with, in. 206

Spirit and matter represented by, n. 273

Sun-Gods symbolized by, in. 215, 380

Symbolisms under different, in. 353

Trees guarded by, i 187

Triangular stones, under, in 350

Wisdom, of, in 188, 350, 351

Ever emblems of, in 363

Winged, in 210

Woman and, dual meaning of, v 85
SERPENTS' works or Nehhaschim. in. 408
SERVANTS. Apollo, of, in 20

Great four, of, in 425

Horus, of, in. 373, 429

Sparks are, i. 156
SERVETUS. v. 60
SESOSTRIS, (Ramses II) Mummy of, i. 52 , v 337

Sacred Sciences and, v 253, 296, 337
SESQUIALTERA and SESQUITERTIA, .v. 172
SET, Hermes called, in 379

Reign of, in 367

Typhon, Egyptian, in 365. 384
Sank into. in. 217

SETI. I. i. 275

SETH. Adam, third son, of, iv. 37 , v 297

Agathodaemon none other than, in 361
,, Begat, in his own likeness, in 133
,, Rishoon, son of, in 396

Ancestor of Semites, semi-divine, in. 91

Arab beliefs about, in. 365, 366

Astronomy established by, in. 365

Biblical patriarchs and, n 374

Bunsen on, in 91

Cam, and, in 390, v. 106, 190

Cam and Abel, progeny of, in. 136

Dhyan Chohan, in. 360, 361

Edns. and, in. 365

Enoch (Enos) and, in 91, 134, 135. 360. 361,
365

Enos son of, in 134; v 129, 190

Genealogy of, in 390

Henoch (Kanoch) son of, iv 283 , v. 106

Hermes called, in 379

Israel reputed father of, in 379

Jehovah, Saturn and, v 72, 190

Man, first, in 134

Man, Son, of, v. 291

Pillars of. Mercury or, iv 99

Planetary God. in 360

Primitive God of Semites, in. 91

Qabbalah on, in 315

Races of earth, progenitor of, in 135, 360

Sabaeans, borrowed by Jews, from, in 360

Sabaism, founder of, in 361

Serpent, symbol of, in. 39

Third race, represents, in. 134, 396 , iv. 37 ,
v 190

Typhon, and. in 44, 365

Vulcan or, in 389
SETH-ENOS, Fourth race, in 143
SETTLERS in Europe, First, in 351
SEVEKH or SEBEKH (seventh), . 266, n 124,
v 202

Adam one with, v 202

God of Number Seven, v. 203

Solar Dragon, v 202
SEVEKH-KRONOS, n 124
SEVEN, Activities of brain, v 556

Adam, Chief of The, v 203

Aditi, sons of, n 152, 167, v 199

Aeons and Basilides, v 128

Agents contain material words, n. 154

Ages of man. in 312

Amshaspends. i. 186 , n. 155 , iv. 179 . v. 198

Angelic planes, in 243

Angels, creative, v 129

,, of the Face. n. 64 ; v 314
,, Planetary, v 129.208,326
,, Presence, of the, i 165 . n 49, 90 ,

v 207. 208. 320. 333. 356, 386, 439
,, Rebels, v. 200

Apollo, patron of number, iv. 341

Arhats, i 162

Beings in sun are, i 331

Book of the Dead, in. n 398, 399

Brains of heart, v. 550, 553

Breath of all the, i. 164, v 357
., gave life to the, in 35, 36

350

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Breaths, v 357

of Dragon of Wisdom, i. 166
Brothers, i. 142 , v. 200
Buddhas, v 368, 409
Builders, ii 154, 202 ; v 171, 208, 375
Burning lamps, v. 309
Capital sins and virtues, ii. 23
Cavities of brain, v. 556
Celestial Principles, v 366

,, Spheres, v 322

Centres of Force, v 474, 475

,, ,, Energy, iv. 176

, , Spiritual , psychic and physical worlds.

v. 435

Chakras, v 481,483
Chambers of Pyramid, v 248
Churches, seven keys of, iv. 204

„ v.316

Circles, Cosmos contained in, v. 321
Fire, of, in. 235 , v. 198
Heaven, of, v 191, 198. 199, 309. 321
Hierarchies symbolised as concentric,

v. 459

Robbed of sacred fire. iii. 90
Super-spiritual planes, of, 11 136
Colours, v 420, 442. 454. 457, 459
Companions, v 202
Continents, v. 199
Constellations, v. 200. 203
Cosmic forces, v 315
Cosmic planes, v. 429
Cosmocrates of world, . 281 , v 315, 562
Creators called Elohim, i 196; v. 198

,, Progeny, of, in. 57
Creations, i 85 , n 164 . in 64 , v 199
Creative Forces, v 507. 532
Creative Gods, Assyria of, v 198, 199
Hierarchies, v. 208
Hosts or Sephiroth, i 139
,, Spirits, i 114. ii 156. v 74, 198
Cycles and cosmic planes, ii. 107
Cyclops, v. 325
Daimons of Ongen, v. 439
Dark and light Gods, n 24

„ Evil spirits, ii 24
Dawns and twilights, HI. 308
Demiourgoi. v 325
Deities, v. 233

Dhyftni-Buddhas, i 168 ; v 539
Dhyftn Chohans, v. 74. 375
Dialects referring to mysteries of nature, ii. 22
Divine dynasties, in 365
„ Lokas. v 541
„ Mother of, i. 156

States of consciousness, v. 542
Divisions of astral, v 522
„ of earth, v 542
„ of Fohat, v 528
Eastern occultism alone has, keys. u. 30
Egg, coverings of, u 81
Eight became, in, 357
Element ruled by one of. each. iii. 358
Elements, i 192 , ii 61 ; iv. 176; v. 204
Elohim, v. 198, 201, 202, 203, 204, 325
Eternities, /Eons or periods are meant by. i. 109

Eternities, Eternal parent slumbered once again

for, i. 109

Fohat acts during, i. 200
Mah&kalpa as well as solar Pralaya,

i. 124

Manvantara, seven periods of, i. 110
Paranishpanna without Paramdrtha is

extinction for, i. 124

Evolution of life proceeds in, rounds, i. 213
Eyes of the Lord iii 35 , iv 197 ; v 313
Father-Mother, iv. 165
Fathers, n. 298 , «v. 134 , v. 203
Fiery tongues, iv 1 79
Fighters, i. 161
Fires, n 127 , iv. 134
First, born of, u. 168
Flames, v 351
Fohat is one and, i 195
Forces and occult powers, typical of, n. 107
,, Nature are, of. i. 195 , v. 474
,, Universal, v 472
Forms of cranium, 11 56, 90

Principles, of praknti, or, ii 88
Gates of ladder of creation, u 164
Gateways of Brain, v. 556
Globes of planetary chain, iv 179
Gnostic vowels, i 140, iv 135
Golden dragon in whom are, n 171
Governors, u 202 , ni 269
Great gods at beginning of every cycle,

ii 152. v. 333. 356
Great gods of Egypt, i 166, 186 , ii 154 .

in. 101, 361, 362 , iv. 77 , v. 164. 165. 214
Great ones of great mother, n 399
Gunas or conditioned qualities, n. 62
Harmonies, v 556
Headed Serpent or Dragon, v 202
Heavens, n. 167 , iv 133
Heptagon religious perfect number, or, iv 173
Hierarchies of Egos, v 552

of planetary creators, i 140 , v. 77,

361.442,459,553
and correspondences, v. 461
Higher angels had broken through seven

circles, ni 90

Higher make seven Lhas create world, in 36
Hippocrates on number, in 312
Hosts, will-born lords, iii. 95
lldabaoth, chief of, v. 204
In one, v. 428
Inferior, v 204
Infernal Lokas, v. 541
Invisible logos, hierarchies, with, HI 36
Islands, v. 199
Kabalah and number... 110
Kabin. i. 166, 167 . ni. 360. 361 , v. 202. 309,

325

Keys allegories, to, v. 201, 204
Knowledge, to, v. 186
Not yet delivered to science, n. 35
Open mysteries of seven races, to.

ii. 37. 38

Mystery tongue, to, ii. 23
Universal esoteric language, to, iv. 39
KhnurnO of Egypt, v. 198

INDEX

351

Kings of Edom. ii 91 , v. 200
Kings of Revelation, iv. 135 , v. 200
Kingdoms of Nature, v. 460
Kromdae, v. 200
Kumaras. i 282 , v 78, 320
Language of hierophants having, dialects, 11. 22
Laya centres produced by Fohat, i 195. 203
,, Zero points, are, i. 195
Layers of man's skin, v. 425, 429
Lemunan and Atlantean divisions of earth,

in 365

Letters of name of Jehovah, n 49
Lictors, v. 310, 318, 319
Lights from one light, i 187 . v. 78, 320

,, Arupa World, of the, v. 363

,, whose reflections are human immortal

monads, i 179
Lives and one life, i 283
Logoi of hermetic philosophers, i 195
Logos, mother of, planetary powers, i 139
Lokas, v 421,537,539,541
Lords created seven men, in. 217
Lords of the Flame, v 258
Lower Sephiroth, n. 58
Luminous ones who follow Osiris, n. 24
Lumazi of Assyria, v. 202
Magic forces, great ones of, u 399
Matter, states of, it 283
Manifested proceed from mother alone, i 152
Mansions of Assyrian cosmology, v. 199
Manus, i. 281.293, in 309; iv 194
Meanings in Kabalah, iv 109
Meanings m every symbol, iv 108
Meanings and results in sacred formula, v. 418
Mind-born, the, v. 90
Minor pralayas in each round, i. 225
Monads divided into hierarchies, i. 224
Mystery-Gods of planets, in. 35, 36
Mystic sages or Kumaras, i. 151
Notes of scale, n 164 , v 509,542
Number, holy feminine, i 124 ; HI 220
Oceans or Sapta Samudra, n. 62
Oeaohoo and, vowels of Gnostic Ophis, i 140
Organs at base of brains, v 482
Origin of sacred number, u 103
Original Stars, v. 202
Pagodas, v 325

Paths, . 112. m 197. v 363,542
Patalas, m. 60
Planes of being, lii. 243 , v. 422. 521

,, astral, v. 526

,, cosmic consciousness, of, ii 41 ; v. 429.
524

„ Skandhas on. v. 560

sub-divisions, seven of. v. 524
Planetary genii or spirits, in. 35
„ Gods. v. 309, 310, 333

Pralaya after, rounds, i. 225
Spirits, i. 165, v. 215
Planets, iv. 179; v. 108, 129. 155, 221. 310,

320, 324, 429. 439, 460. 536
Portals to Dhyani. v 542
Powers of logos, in. 358 ; v. 203
Powers of Space, v. 177, 200. 202, 303
Powers of Ogdoad, v 199

Prajapatis, ii. 154 , v 198, 202, 351. 460
Praind exists in different aspects, i. 195
Prakntic Planes, v. 525, 527
Prakntis, u. 49

Precious gifts of a Buddha, v 373
Priests of Anugita, iv 139
Primary and secondary creations, n. 165
Primeval, v. 91
Primeval sages, v 42
Primitive and dual Gods, in 365
Primordial, i. 152, 166, 168 , v 448
,, Adams, in. 57
Powers, v. 201

Principles, Am Soph, of, n 49
Celestial, v. 366
Different systems, in. i 213
Ego and. v 553
Esoteric system in. v. 361, 362
Four basic, and their three aspects,

v. 471

Great mother and man, i. 332
Kosmos, of, n. 168 , v 208, 361. 366
Man of, v. 361,425, 426. 435
Man-plant Saptaparana refers to,

i. 282

Praknti has, n. 88
Seven rays which fall from Macro-
cosmic centre, in 197
Seven-headed dragons, typified by,

n. 124

Solar system consists of, i 1 70
Space container and body of uni-
verse in its, n 56
Universal Life, of, v 435, 528
Procreative rays of Powers, i. 146
Protyles or seven prakntis, n 41
Radiant essence becomes, inside, outside,

i 134
Races, First continent will remain to end of,.

in 371

Guardian of each of, v 249
„ Men. of. n 376. v. 165

Revelation, doctrine of, may be found

in, iv 135

Round, of each, n 398
Seven minor Manus preside over, lit. 310
,, Thunders, sounds or vowels and, iv 135
Radicals, i 201
Rays, Brahma's head, from. v. 325

Fall from Macrocosmtc centre, which,

in 197

Forces or, v. 426

,, Hang from, seven worlds of being, i. 179-
„ Logos of, v. 484
,, Manifested Logos of, v. 459
„ Powers or, v 233.356
,, Primordial, v. 365
., Rishis or. v. 207
,, Sun of, iv. 179. v 423
Rectors breaking through seven circles of fire,

n. 134

,, Christian Church of, v 287
.. World of, n. 125. v. 321.327
Regents, ii. 139 . in. 35 . v 333
Regions above and below, i 168 ; v. 129

352

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Religions in all, tit. 47
Rishis, v 191,203,207,333
,, Agni on line with, iv 119
,, Great Bear, of, it 72, iv 119,202,

v 202

,, Lead host, on rivers, it. 60
Manvantara, of third, in. 88
„ Pleiades, and, iv. 110
„ Prajapatis identical with, v. 203
,, Rays or v. 207
,, Svargas in, v 325
,, Vaivasvata Manu, with, in 292
Root number of nature, n. 179, 180
Rounds, MI. 187, 308 , iv 135, 267 , v 374
Rulers, of seven planets, v. 309. 460
Sabbaths, iv. 135
Sacraments, n 23
Sacred number is, v 201
Sanctuaries, v 322
Sapta in whom are, i 138
Scales and shades of light, v. 550
Scales of Consciousness, v 548
Seals, v 313
Seas, v 199

Second, who are Lipika, t. 165
Secondaries or spiritual intelligences, n. 171
Senses, Breath, voice, self is synthesis of. i. 159
Emancipation, cause of, i. 151
Hotris or priests symbolized as, i. 151
Mental and physical correlations of,

n. 258

Physical, v 429

Self to be emancipated from, i. 151
Spiritual, v 429
Synthesis of, i. 151
Two unknown of, v. 508
Upamshads, according to, i 311
Vedas and Anugita on, n 258
Sephiroth separated from first triad, i. 186 ,

v. 191

Septenanes, of alphabet, v 505
Servant to Lhas of, HI 35
Seventh of, i 156

Shadows of future men, seven times, in 99
Shaktis, v 484

Shining, mind-born sons, i 260
Skins of earth, in. 56, 58, 59
Solar colours of prism, v 443
Solar rays become seven suns, u 86
Son-brothers, i 201

Sons, creators of planetary chain, i. 130
,, Aditi. of, n 152, 167 , v. 199
Divine Sophia, of. u. 148
Fohat, of. i. 201
God of. v. 320

Light and Life, of, i. 195 , v. 350
Ptah of, v. 202
Sydik, of, v 202
Souls of Egyptologists, iv 201 to 212
Sounds, v, 547

Spark radiating from primeval, n. 294
Sparks of. t. 156
Spheres of our chain, v 248, 249

Souls of, v. 73
,, watchers of, i. 124 , v. 73

Spirit of the, v 375

Spirits, Church of, v 303, 313, 321

,, Face, of, i 186, m. 123

„ lldabaoth, of, v. 198

., Mikael chief of, n 179

,, Planetary, v 109,220.221,298,320.

425, 465

Presence, of, i. 114 , ii. 24, 156 , v. 74
191, 198,209,309

„ Raof, v. 202

„ St Paul of, v 215, 327

,, Stars, of, n 164

Spintus conceives, figures and, stellars, i 245
Stages, Divine Essence circles through, v. 443

Perception of, v. 554
Star-Angels of Church, v 37, 320
Stars, Goddess of, iv. 117
,, Great Bear, of , i. 124, 125, h 172;

v. 202

Original seven not planetary, v. 202
,. Revelation, of, v. 313
States of Consciousness, v 429. 542, 545
Steps of Antahkarana. v. 543
Steps of Raja Yoga, v 515
Strides of Fohat, i 168
Stringed Lyre, v. 275
Sublime Lords had ceased to be, i. 114
Sun has, rays, i 331 , v 423
Suns, in 243
Svargas, v 325
Swans which descend on Lake Mansarovara.

n 72

Syllabled-formula, v 418, 419, 505
Tattvas, v 469, 470, 474, 475, 538
Ten, iv 144

Theogonic evolution, typical of, n 107
Third Logos becomes, v 532
Three-tongued flame shot out by, i 282
Thunders, n 127
Titanidae, who are, n. 165
Timekeepers, v 200
Triad, emanated from, n. 145
Trials of Initiation, v 152
Truths had ceased to be, i 115

only four revealed out of , i 152
Twice, sum total, i 152
Universal, v 203

Uranides discovered to be, n 136
Valentmus on power of great, n. 164
Vasishtha-Daksha, sons of, in. 88
Virtues, v 357
Vowels with their forty-nine powers, n 127 ,

iv 134

Waters stop at region of, Rishis, n. 87
Watchers, v 200, 356
Ways to bliss were not, i. 112
Web of light, were not yet born from, i 129
Wheels are our planetary chain, i 200 , v. 322

,, Small, revolving, i 196
Wicked Gods or spirits, in 72
Winds of Anugita. iv 139
Wise Ones fashion seven paths, in 197
World Powers, v 469
World reformer essential incarnation of one of,

in. 358

INDEX

353

Worlds, v. 208. 287, 418, 489
„ Maya, of, i 283

Upper and seven lower, n. 81

Zohar, in, . 186, n. 67 , v. 191,439

Zones Mundane Egg of, v 199, 421
,, Post-mortem ascent, of, u 127
,, Two by two on, m. 230
SEVEN-BRANCHED CANDLESTICK, v. 313, 314.

316, 320, 321
SEVEN-FOLD, Agneyastra, iv 201

Application, psycho-physical, of Osiris myth,
v 440

Asura, iv 178

Brahmans, classification of, iv 212

Constitution of man, archaic belief in, i. 281

Correspondences, v 422 to 426

Cross, universal soul, represented as, iv 131,
132

Cube, .v 197

Divine spirit who is, in 358

Each plane is, v 516

Ea, v 202

Elohim, v. 204

Esoteric, classification, iv 207

First Logos, n 167

Glyph, v. 202

Heaven was, primary, iv 202

Image, v 204

Kosmos, n 322

Light, Chnstos and Hermes called, iv 110

Logos, differentiated into seven Logoi, iv. 133

Mystery of Initiation, v 275

Nature, septenary evolution in, u 310 ,
v 202, 203

Number, ever-recurring, iv. 179

Praknti, v 469, 470

Sevekh, v 202

Sign, interlaced triangles, iv 163, 164

World, divisions of, iv. 193
SEVEN-HEADED. Ananta, serpent, m 107

Dragon, iv. 53 , v 202

Dragon-Logos, n 125

Draqons and serpents are all, n 124

Serpent, „ 127, 128

SEVEN-KNOTTED Wand of Initiate, v 282
SEVEN-LEAVED Lotus, v 550

Plant, Saptaparna, i 282 , iv 162
SEVEN-POINTED crown, iv 190
SEVEN-RAYED, God, in 47

Hymn to, iv 174

One, n. 167

SEVEN-SKINNED eternal mother-father, i 75
SEVEN-STRINGED harp of Apollo, .v 174 .

v. 275, 459
SEVEN-VOWELLED Serpent of Gnostics, in. 282

Sounds, n 168

SEVEN-SYLLABLED phrase, v. 421
SEVENING, Astronomy and process of, n 124,
125

Gs-HimSlayan occultism, of, iv 174

Genesis, in, iv 169

Principle of, .. 124, 125 , v 203
SEVENTH, all things depend from, in 313

Atlantean sub-race, iv 312

Bridges from one plane to another, v. 522

S 23

Creation, Adam Kadmon is, v 199

Crown, i. 177

Day of Creation, iv. 56 , v. 129, 198

Eternity, last vibration of. i. 131

Globe, Gimil's heights, in 109

Key, v 120, 121

Manu, Vaivasvata, in. 309

Member, ... 309

One principle and, i. 83

Osiris, over six primary Gods, li 155

Period of creation, n 91

Plane, spirit is matter on, n. 357

Planet, v 322

Potency of Simon Magus, v 447

Portal, v 543

Principle, v 76, 101, 290, 303, 365

Anthropomorphic number, became,

ni. 357

Atmd-Buddhi-Manas, or, i 83
Atman, or, n. 193 . v 375
Buddhi, perceived by, n. 193
Central spiritual and polar sun,

passes through, in 243
Chnstos is. ni 234
Daimon, on, v 303
Father in secret, is our, i 323
Father-mother-son, or, i. 83
First Emanation, v. 101
God in man besides his own, i. 334
,, Krishna as, v 154
,, Kwan-shi-ym, n. 193

Manifested universe, i. 83

Non-entity, iv 150

Of the Seven, v 375

One reality, or, i 83

Personal deity, n 363

Planetary system of, v. 154

Prototype of man is highest essence

of, , 281

Root of every atom is. i 83
Sacred is, v 520
Seven elements, of, iv 176
Seventh thousand and, n 91
Six principles m nature outcome of,

. 83

Sixth and, in man, n 91 , v. 208
Substance, of kosmos, n 318, 319
Surya sun, of great body of matter.

n. 251

Universal, n. 193
Universal, merged in, n 193
Universal spirit, identical with, li 294
Principles, merging of sixth and, i. 123 , v. 208
Race, v. 300, 518
,, Adepts will produce mind-born sons in,

in. 277

Arctic continent and. in. 398
Buddhas in, n. 192
Dhydm-Buddha to come m, i 168
Element corresponding to, i 78
Fourth Round, of, v. 563
Great Adepts will return in, iv. 100
Life cycle or, in 61
Prophecy about, in 109
Race of Buddhas, iv 51

354

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Race, Seventh round, in, in 175, 187 ,

v 83. 563
Round, v 83

,, Animals will reach verge of humanity at

close of, i 234
Buddhas in, v 563
Earth will reach ultimate form after,

i 304

Element corresponding to, i. 78
Great day after, iv 59
Lunar chain, of, i 225
Monads or egos of men of, i 232
Moon will have dissolved in, i 210 , v 536
Reproduction in, v 563
Seventh race in, in. 175, 187 ; v. 83
Time will cease after, iv. 136
Sabbath, iv 59
Sense, n 259 ; .v. 474, 508
Seven, of. i 156
Six whose essence is. n. 90
Son of seventh son, in 217
State of force, noumenon. of, i 203
Thousand, n 91
Work of Magic, v 326
World, v 353

SEVERUS, EMPEROR Alexander, v. 147
SEWALIK range, .v. 142
SEX, Derivation of word, in 361
Distinction of, fundamental, iv, 227
Human species, in, iv 229
Involution of, in 290
Moon twofold in. n 108, 110
Problem of, in 413

Spiritual man disconnected from, v 438
Symbols, of, iv. 25

SEXES, Adam Kadmon name of two, iv. 34
Animals neutralized in, in. 411
Beards common to both, iv 236
Esotenci sm ignores both, i. 193
Evolution of both, iv 229
First race was born before, existed, in 16
God possessing double fecundity of two,

in. 143

Jehovah, and humanity of two, v. 190
Kabalah had no concern with terrestrial, iv 25
Kabiri of both, in 363
Men having potentially two, iv 60
No differences in 7th Race of 7th Round, v. 83
Separation of, . 72, 193 , .. 60, 99, 112, 161 .
in 112, 126, 128, 141, 155, 156. 179, 180.
186, 188, 191, 199. 201. 202, 204, 206, 221.
231, 250. 269. 277, 288, 295, 313 , iv 37.
71, 72, 89, 180. 186. 208. 227,258,283,
306 ; v. 203, 425, 429, 430
Seven men of opposite, in 269
Union of two, iv. 164
SEXLESS, Abstract deity is, i 129
Absolute spirit, v. 408
Adam of Genesis, in. 187
Adam-Kadmon (first) Logos is. HI. 136
A-sexual from, iii. 124
Chhaya birth or, procreation, in. 181
Deity, v. 408

Dhyan Chohans incarnate in race evolved by,
creative instinct, iii. 277

Elohim first produce, race, in 143

Eternal matter or substance is, u. 269

First race was, in 16, 94

First round man was, i. 239

Highest deity of esotencism is, i. 193

Infusoria, in 159

Karma, principle, n. 359

Light of Genesis is, angels, in. 49

Man was first, in. 141

Narayani, v. 189

Primary humanity like kings of Edom, iii 66

Races were, three earliest, in 112

Second race, in 117. 172

Semi-spirits of first race, in 133

Shekmah in Book of Numbers is, n 344

Spirits, v 408

Third race were, in. 141, 202

Three in one ever, iv. 170

Unknown deity is, n 41
SEXTILES and sians of Zodiac, n 33
SEXUAL. Age of, mankind, ni 164

A-sexual organisms, and, in 125

Astral light and, passion, iv 80

Brain, action and, in 297

Cam God of first, bloodshed, in 389

Cross, element of, iv 159, 191. 192

Crucifixion nails, meaning of, iv. 131

Cupid, Eros became, in 183

Daksha established, intercourse, in 189, 190.
277, 374 ; iv 228

Dogmatic religion, element in, n 96

Duration of, man, in 164

Eastern occultists view of, relation, iv 25

Element in religious symbols, v 291 , 292

Emblems, original purity of, n 73 , v 49

Evolution and, propagation, iv 227

Form of man on, plane, in 93

Globe under Cross and, reproduction, in 42

Lemunans evolved from hermaphrodite parent-
age, in. 184

Logoi, aspects of, n 68

Lunar mysteries and, generation, i 275

Pater Zeus, nothing, about, iv 145

Physical, creature from ethereal hermaphrodite,
,v 250

Polarization, creative magnetism in, n. 122

Process of kindling fire and reproduction,
ni 109

Propagation not general, iv 228

Religion, in. 230, 276

Reproduction through, union, iv 229

Rose-Croix, sexual symbolism of, v 292

Rudimentary, organs, in 191

Selection, iv 219, 307

Separation of human race, iv. 37

Sons of God inaugurated, connection, iii. 374

Speechless animal first began, connection,
ni 264

Spirit and matter, union of. iv. 96

Symbols, iv. 155 ; v 292

Talmudic Jews, mysteries of. iv 39

Third race, iii. 16. 174

Worship, i 45 . in 335 . iv. 159
SEYFFARTH, (SEIFFARTH). quoted, iii. 151 ,
iv. 31, 71 , v. 72, 150, 181

INDEX

355

SHABALASHVAS, sons of Daksha, ui. 277
SHABDA BRAHMAN, Ishvara called, i. 194

Logos of the Hindus, n. 146 , v. 539

Sound is, v. 539
SHABDIC, v 540

SHADDAI the omnipotent, n. 156, 343 , iv. 78
SHADE, Khaba the. iv. 203
SHADES, realm of, iv. 343
SHADJA a quality of sound, n. 258
SHADOW, Ahnman manifested, of Ahura-Mazda,
iv 56

Astral body, of, in 130
,, Form, or, i. 274
,, Light, of cosmic matter, n. 54
,, Man, or, in 117

Breath, astral, of, in 113

Brother(s) of, v 466, 467, 502

Buddha, of, v. 39, 40

Chhayd or, in. 99. 110, 181 , v. 454, 472,
477, 565, 566

Creator, of light on earth, in. 218

Deity, of passive, in 38

Deity, of Unknown and, iv. 81

Divine Ego, of, v 490

Divine thought, ideal prototype in, i. 131

Dragon of wisdom, of, iv. 76

Elohim, of, in. 145

Eternal light, the, of the, in. 270

Events past and to come, of, in 422

Everything on earth, of something in space,
n 219

Evil, of light, n 131

Five inner principles or psychic, i. 274

Glory of Satan, of lord. in. 238

Gnostics, immutable principle of, lit 218

God, man pale, of, in. 245

Ladder of being, at lower rung of, i. 108

Light makes brighter, n 129
,, to manifest, enables, in 218
,, without, would be absolute, i 250

Perfect holy Adam, that disappeared, iv. 24

Personal God gigantic, n 360 , iv. 124

Phenomenal, of pre-existing, i 320

Psychic, i 274

Sacred animal first, of physical man, i. 283

Sanjna leaving to her husband her, in. 110, 181

Serpent of light, in 218

Sexless or, in 124

Shadow, of, iv. 55

Silent watcher, of, i 308

Sons of, iv 68

Spark, of flame, i. 309

Spheres, of something in superior, in 270

Spirit of creative fire, appears as, i 250

Substance, cast by ever invisible, i 131

Sun, of central sun, i. 299 . h. 363

Sun and moon Gods of light and, iv 77

Things visible are, of things invisible, iii. 270

Third race bright, of Gods, in 270

Tzelem.-Adam, iv 72

Uraeus devoured by. i. 274

Wing became new, in. 129

Wisdom revealing itself as light and, iii. 238

Woman-light of, li. 118
SHADOW-SUN, HI. 244

SHADOWS. Amanasa called, in. 100

Astral bodies, or, ni. 95

Atoms, of primaries in astral realms, li. 202

Bodies of sons of twilight, from, in. 146

Chhayas, or, i 243 , n 296 , iii 129, 146

Creative progenitors, astral, of, ni. 130

Creators, inferior to, in. 105

Deities, of all, in 418

Devas cast no, in. 121

Dhyani-Buddhas, emanate from, n 296

Dhyanis incarnating in empty, iv 55
., Throw off their first, i. 272

Early races had, of bodies, iv. 181

Falling stars enshrined in, iv 55

First race were, ... 91 , in. 130, 146, 171.
.v 275

Fourth race, left over for perfecting till,
i.i 288

Future men, of, in 99

Ghosts or, of matter in motion, i 202

Holy youths refuse to enter, of inferiors, i. 243

Kosmos, thrown by, i 321

Lords, of, iii 121

Lunar spirits, of, ni 95

Men were shadows of, in. 95

Past, of. iv 206

Progenitors, of, n 91 , in. 57, 101. 130, 146,
171, 269

Realities and, i. 113

Self-existent projected their, HI. 245

Seven times seven, in 99

Solar Lhaswarm in 119

Sons of self-born, called, in. 129

Spirits of earth clothed, in 119

Stones, plants and animals, of, in. 193

Watcher, of, i. 308

Yima personification of, Pitris, iv. 180
SHADOWY, Astral light, side of, iv 81

First forms were, in 129

First men were, iv 182

Men created by Gods, ni 104

Pitris, Chhaya of, iv 55

Prototype of astral body of progenitors, iv. 230

World of primal form, i 178
SHAITAN is illusion, i 335
SHAIVA PURANAS, quoted, n 177 , iv. 147
SHAIVAS, n. 122, 175, 399
SHAIVITIC Mysteries, v. 412
SHAKA one of the seven Dvipas. ... 320, 403
SHAKA-DVIPA, in. 322. 323, 403 , iv. 156
SHAKAS, Sacae or, n. 85
SHAKERS, v 50,311
SHAKESPEARE, quoted, • 49 , n. 102 , in. 40,

126, 312.417..V 243,330
SHAKRA or Indra, n 91
SHAKTI. Durgd Kali white side of, iv. 150

Energy or, i 193 , v. 213

Generative power, or, n. 70

Heavenly man, of, n. 70, 71

Helena, of Simon Magus, v. 450, 451

Kanya represents, i. 333

Logos and its, n. 195

Mahamaya, or, i 333

Mother of mercy and knowledge, i. 193

Shekmah is, n. 343

356

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Soul power, v 373, 378

Untranslatable word, v. 213

Yoga power, v. 378

Yoni or. n 194
SHAKTI-DHARAS or spear-holders, ui. 381 ;

iv. 190
SHAKTIS, Represented by cow, n 105

Classification of, i 333

Female Potency, v. 451

Seven, v. 484

Soul-power, is, v. 373, 378

Three, v 89, 378

SHAKYAMUNI or Gautama, i. 168 ; HI 421 ,
v 287, 368, 377, 378,391,393,400,
409, 410
SHAKYA-THUB-PA. or Gautama Buddha, iii 421 ,

v. 391

SHALAGRAMA in the Vishnu Parana, ni. 321
SHALMALI or Shalmalia one of the seven

continents, in. 403

SHAMAEL, the supposed Satan, in. 209, 219
SHAMANS, v 398, 403

SHAMBALAH or SHAMBALLA the Sacred Island
in Gob. desert, m. 319. 339. v 337.339.
404, 409, 412

Brotherhood, of, v. 372
SHAME of Atlantean giants, iv 249
SHAMO (or Schamo). desert of, HI 326. 404,

414 ; iv. 71

SHANAH or lunar year, .v. 130
SHANAISHCHARAisSaturn.il 179
SHANI or Saturn, in. 42 , v. 62

Triple septenary of, v 45
SHANKARA. Bnhaspati helps, iv 66

Avatara, v 351,365

Buddha and, v 364

Hiranygarbha. Han and, i. 83, 328 , v 188

Hypostasis of spirit of supreme spirit, i 83

Maha, v. 376, 377

Quoted, i. 119, 136, 11 294

Shiva, or, iv 66 , v 365
SHANKARACHARYA, Abode of, v 365

Associated with Shankara, v. 365

Avatara, v. 359, 367

Buddha's successor, i 65 , v 364

Disappearance of, v. 148, 371, 377

Gautama Buddha and, tv. 208 , v 364 to 368.
371

Generic name, v 376

Gospel of St John, compared with teaching of,
ii 294

Incarnation of, v. 80

Initiate, greatest, i 315

Living, still, v. 371,372

Paraguru of, n 176

Philosophy of, v. 364, 401

Quoted, i. 73, 151 . 11. 293. 294. 297;
iv. 210

Raja, took body of, v 80

Secret wisdom taught by, 11. 263

Sixth-rounder, i. 216

SmSrtava Brahmans and, i. 315

Upanishads, wrote Commentaries on, i. 315
SHANKHA-DVtPA. .... 403, 404, 406
SHANKHASURA. a king. ni. 403, 406

SHARIRA, One, form of, n 48

Faculties of, v 541

Subtile elements, of, i 129
SHASTRA connected with Agneydstra, iv 200, 201
SHASTRA-DEVATAS, Gods of the d.v.ne weapons,

iv 201
SHASTRAS of Hindu system, i. 174 , v. 185, 347,

352

SHATA (of Veda), iv. 51
SHATANA to be adverse, HI. 386
SHATAROPA hundred forms, of, 11. 149 , v 190

Nature, or, i. 157

Vach named, in. 137
SHE of Rider Haggard, HI. 319
SHE-ANIMALS and narrow-headed men, in 190,

191
SHEATH, Anandamaya, u 294

Kosha or, i 212
SHEATHS, ii 294 , .v 222
SHEBA Hachaloth, in 120

Is oath, iv 174
SHEEP, Lord of, v 104
SHE-HE or Yah-hovah, n. 109
SHE'KEENAH the hidden Hu. n. 243 , in. 294
SHEKINAH, Adam Kadmon knew only, n 151

Aditi, in 218, iv 96

Am-Soph, H 344, v 107

Chokmah and Bmah, synthesizing spirit of,
n 343

Devama'tn called, in Zohar. \ 124

Divine grace, is, in 220

Eternal light in world of spirit, or, iv. 96

First radiation, v 189

First Sephira, or, n 70

Jewish. Feminine, v 189

Kabahstic trinity, one of, i 169

Light of the Logos one with, v. 189

Metraton, wife of, HI 220

Mulapraknti, n. 354 , v 107

Music of spheres or, n. 150

Primordial light or, in 115

Sephira or, n. 148

Sexless is, n 344, v. 189

Shakti, no more than, 11 343, 344

Spiritual substance sent forth by infinite light,
n. 70

Vach or, .i 150

Veil of Infinite Light, v 191
SHELL, Antediluvian monsters appeared without,
ni 159

Astronomy, of, in 370

Cosmic space, of, 11 313

Earth, of, i 304

Egg of Brahma, of, iv 187

Fire-mist, outskirts of, n 308

Free atomic matter, outside, n. 309

Germ in, development of, n 74

Kama Loka for, of man, i 289

Kosmos, of. i 221

Man. of. HI. 258 . iv 303

Man's body, of principle, iv. 187

Moon, is, HI. 124

Mundane Egg of, v. 424
SHELL-HEADS of birds and serpents, HI 206
SHELLS, Contraries called, ii.. 120

INDEX

357

Creatures in. iv. 72

Demons or, in. 120

First races of third race were, HI 172

Human kingdom of, in 197

Kumaras incarnating in senseless, n. 176

Manasaputras endow senseless, with mind.
1.232

Monads incarnating in empty, in 89, 304

Pitris create and inform senseless, i 232 ,
in 263

Sahara, sea-, in, n 21
SHELLEY quoted, ... 102
SHEM, Biblical name, v 89

Pyramid measures and, v 89

Titan, a, in 343
SHEMITES, .... 207
SHEPHERD, Logos became first, of men, in. 372

One of early Christian emblems, v 163

Parable of good, iv 50 , v. 96

Zodiac, of, v. 315

SHEPHERDS, Invasion of, . 140 , .i. 23
SHESHA, Ananta, or, i. 140 , in 60

Astronomy, teacher of, in 60

Couch of Vishnu, or, i 140 , v. 287

Cycle of eternity, or, in 60

Naga, God of Secret Wisdom, v 287

Serpent of infinity, n 87

Thousand-headed, in 380
,, Who bears Patalas on his head, in 60

Seven heads of, ... 124

Time or infinite, i 140 , in 61, 107

Vishnu (the lord) rests on, n 87 . in 107, 380
SHESHA-ANANTA, .... 107
SHEU.-Adept, v. 38, 39
SHEW-BREAD and signs of zodiac, n. 375
SHIBBOLETH (SHIBB ) vegetable kingdom sym-
bolised. ,v 146
SHIELD, of David, v 120
SHIELDS, Azazyei taught men to make, in 375
SHIFTING of continents, in 333 . iv 269
SHILOH, Dance of daughters of, iv 28 , v. 311
SHIN, v 206
SHINING. Akashic, garment of Jesus, iv 152

Amesha spentas, HI. 357

Face. Lord of, in. 27, 40, 56

Face of Moses, v. 92. 562

Likenesses, Teraphim considered, v. 238

Ones, i 138

Seven or builders, i 260

Taijasa or the, v 78

SHINTO sects, Cosmogenesis of, i. 261, 286
SHIP, ark, Nav.s, in 147 ; ,v. 31

Astoreth, of life, iv 30

Crocodile, carried along by, n 126
SHIPS, canoes and arks, iv. 343
SHISHUMARA, or Porpoise, iv. 119, 183
SHISHUPALA, son of a King Rishi, in. 229
SHISTA, Celestial ancestors or, i 293

Imperishable sacred land. in. 19, 20

Initiators, the, v. 81

Noah identical with, iv. 168

Seed-humanity or, i 234

Seed-manus or, in. 171

Seed of life on earth, throws, in. 158

Sons of light or holy, iv. 100

Spiritual lives, divine, in. 171
SHISTAS or the surviving fittest, ... 308, 309

Preceding cycles of. v. 81
SHITTIM wood, in 416
SHIVA, v 89

Anaitia, wife of, i 155

Avatara and, v 352

Brahma thrown by, into abyss of darkness,
iv 84

Brahma, four-faced, v 192, 530

Brahma. Vishnu and, . 328, » 262, ... 124,
313, v 89, 117, 190,530

Bull of, n 105

Central eye of, iv. 150

Complexions of, n. 36

Consort, and his, in 155

Creator and saviour of spiritual man, 11 178

Cyclic character of, n 155

Daksha's sacrifice, and, HI 189

Destroyer, or, in 123, 251

Devi-Durga wife of, i 155

Evolution and progress personified, in 189

Eye of, . 118. ...267, in 286.297,303,
iv 150

Ganesha's head and, v 111

Gauri bride of, in 86

God of death or destruction, n 82

Hindu Tnmurti and, v. 117

Isha primary name of, in 123

Kivan or, v 238. 318

Kumara reborn in each kalpa, HI. 283

Kumaras incarnations of, in 251

mind-born sons of, n 178

Lmgam. v. 192

Logos, v 365

Mahat manifests itself as, i 141

Mahayogt, n «178

Mars born of sweat of, in 55, 133
,, generated in fire from seed of, in 381 ,
.v 190

Marutschildrenof.iv 184

Meru. personated by, n. 54

Nagas. crowned with, n 155

Nilalohita is, n. 176

Panchanana five-faced, iv 150

Principle of fire, iv 163

Regenerator, v 192

Repeated births of, n 36

Rig-Veda, not m, iv. 184

Rudra or, n 174. 176, 179 , ni 115, 284 ,
.v 147

Saturn or, n 179 . v 238

Shankara or, iv 66

Shvetaloh.ta as, ... 251

Shukra and, in, 45

Tattvas and, v 469

Triangle with apex upward is. iv 163

Vaivasvata, preceded, .... 152

Vamadeva, called, 11. 36 ; in 251, 283

Vina of, v 518, 520

Yogis and adepts, patron of all. in 283

Worship/ iv 159

" SHIVAGAMA." v, 469, 475. 477
SHIVA-GHARMAJA, Mars and, in 55
SHIVA-KUMARA, n 36

358

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

SHIVA-RUDRA (See above)

Destroyer, M. 178

Maruts sons of, iv 186, 190

Regenerator of spiritual and physical nature,
n. 178

Third eye of, iv. 186

Virabhadra, creates, in. 189
SHOALS, Motion of interstellar, li. 358
SHRADDHA or faith, Kama son of, in. 183
SHRAMANA, Gautama, v 377, 378
SHRAM AN AS. i. 47 ; v 398
SHRAVAKAS, v. 398
SHRT, ii. 95, in 86
SHRI-ANTARA, Double triangle, i. 177
SHRfDHARA SVAMIN quoted, ii. 123
SHRINGA-GIRI of Mysore, . 315
SHRUTI or revealed knowledge, i. 313 , v. 364,

371
SHU or SHOO, books of Confucius, four. .. 49

Children or rebellion and, n 80

City of Eight, on the stairway in the, u. 24

Devachan, in, in 373

Egyptian God of creation, i. 142

Horus the elder contemporary with, n 82

Personification of Ra, iv 116

Ra awakens, n. 75

Solar energy, u. 75. 80

Solar force, the, n 24
SHUCHI, m. 113,250

Drainer of waters, HI. 113

Parvakaand, iii 111

Saura. or, n 245

Solar fire, iii 68, 110, 111
SHUCKFORD, Dr , quoted, in 267
SHU-KING (SHOO-KING), China's primitive

Bible, i 64
SHUDDASHATTVA. or SUDDASATTVA. . 190 ;

>i 246

SHODRA, v. 378
SHUKRA Bhngu. son of, iii. 42, 45

Car of, in 44

Daitya-guru of primeval giants, in 42, 44

Earth, and, ni 44

Light comes through, in 42

Male deity in Br&hmamsm, in 42

Puranas, in, in 43

Regent of, in. 45

Shiva, and, in 45

Spirit of earth subservient to Lord of. in 42

Ushanas, in 57

Venus or, ni. 42. 57
SHUKRA-VENUS, m. 44
SHUNAMITE, Husband of, in. 85
SHONYAM, Sanskrit for nought, n 76
SHVETA-DVIPA.TVtlantis not, ni. 406

Celestial abode or, ni 365

Lemuna, during early days of, in 266

Lotus leaves of, iii. 327

Mount Meru, or, in. 19

Panchftshikha goes to, i. 280

Siddhapura or, in. 406

Sons of, in. 319

Vishnu, abode of, iii. 401

White Island or, in. 319, 322, 401, 402, 406 ,
iv. 156

SI AM, Philosophical teaching when transferred

to, i 44

SIAMEK, son of Kaimurath, in. 395
SIAMESE, astronomical tables, n. 390
Ears of, in 338
Egg symbol, and, n. 82
SI BAG means egg, in. 188
SIBERIA, in. 327, 343. 400, 401
,, Shamanism of, v. 404
SIBREE quoted, i. 123 , n 365, 366
SIBYL, Cycles and. v 337, 338, 339

False, v 51

SIBYLLINE books, Secrecy of, in. 395 , v. 61, 312
Prophecy, v 338, 339
Virgin's return announced in all, n 384
SICANIANS. Aryan invasion, forerunners of the,

iv. 310

SICILY, Africa joined to, iv. 320
Muses of, v 337

Worship of Kabirim in, in 362, 363
SIDDARTHA BUDDHA, v 357
SIDDHA-SENA, Kart.keya called, in 381 , .v. 119
SIDDHAS, fourth root-race, of, iv 208
Kartikeya commander of, iv 119
Nirmanakayas. are. iv 208
Pur^nas, of the. v 462
Saints or, n 87

Shvetashvatara-Upan/shad on, iv. 208
Siddha-sena leader of. in 381, iv 119
Vidyadharas, kind of, n. 263
SIDDHIS or phenomena of an Arhat, i. 160
SIDEREAL, Apollo born on, Island called Aster .a,

in 382

Army or angelic hosts, v. 319
Beings, i 182
Body, deceased, i 251
,, Globes of. 213
,, Outer crust of every, v 424

Planet forming itself into new, i. 202
Bodies, Anaximenes on formation of, n. 314
Animals of Genesis, in 121
Co-essential with terrene plane, i. 220
Cosmic substance forms, from itself,

n 292

Formed from one another, \. 252
Intermediate space between, n 214
Personages transmuted, into, v 112
, , Septenary constitution of, i. 222
Contents of Ether, v 423
Cycle symbolized by tabernacle, n. 26
Despots, our, iv. 269
Don Juan, a, i. 275
Draco guiding, divinity, in. 44
Dvipas, position of, in. 320
Earth's lords, i. 219
Existence, bliss of, in 249
Flocks of stars and constellations, in 384
Flood, ni 154,308
Forces or angels, i. 280 , n. 222
Glyphs, in. 355

Gods, reflection of Deity, n. 156
Great dragon m. fields, n. 123
Heavens birth-place of humanity, in. 433
Horus circling round, heavens, i. 274
Hosts, motion of, n. 318

-INDEX

359

Influence, v 330
Initiates of, Gods, n. 379
Intelligent forces or angels, i. 280 , v. 320
Isis, moon, symbol of, u 77
Jelly-speck, in 167
Ka or, man, iv. 205
Kabin rulers of, powers, in. 363
Kalpa, in 308

Light, drama enacted in, iv 79
„ Paracelsus, of, i. 298

Rosicrucians, of, u 52
Localities Solar gods and, v 317
Manu, of, flood, in 308
Maruts. representation of, iv 186
Moon, great lunatic, i 204
„ Symbol of Is.s, n 77
Motions affect cycles, u. 369

,, regulate some events on earth, n 370
Mysteries, v 176
Ocean-beds, n 218
Patriarchs are, symbols, in 390
Phenomena model for earth, tv 70
Planes, laws on, iv. 192
Pleiades and, symbology, iv 121
Powers in, world awakened, i. 182
Principles, n 177, 178
Prophecies of zodiac, n 379
Rulers of, heaven, n 216
Science and giants, in. 279
Seph.roth, n 156 , v 191
Septenate. Pleiades, iv 121
Serpent as spirit, in 212
Ship of life and, Ocean, iv 30
Sisters, seven, iv 190
Souls in planets, v 313
Sovereignty and Primitive Astrology, v 332
-Space according to materialists, n 311

,. Ether and, v. 424
Substance in, space, n. 249
Sun, king of, orbs, in 132
Symbols of Occult Philosophy, iv. 121
Terrestrial and, substance, n 321
Tetragrammaton, sum total, n 156
Theologians and, facts, u. 379
Vessel, Navis, iv 31
Virgin great magic agent, iv. 80
West, or, ,. 181

Wheels in Temples, v 321,322
World, denizens of, i 155
Worlds and our globe, iv. 269
Worship, or Astrology, v. 318 to 323
Year, Catastrophe comes at renewal of, ti 375

Circles of, called serpents, in 355

Cyclic year is, u. 157

Family race and, ni. 433

Great pyramid and, in. 430

History of nations and, in. 330

Initiation and cycle of, n. 26

Length of, n 26, 153, 157, 375 . in. 330,

430; iv 339
,, Mighty ones appear at beginning of

every, n. 153
,, Tropics and, in. 330

Years, Dendera zodiac shows passage of three,
in. 430

Years, Egyptian and Hindu, in. 332

Eight coils of serpent or, in 356
SIDEREO-COSMICAL Gods, .v. 110
SIDEREO-TERRESTRIAL .magery or cat symbol,

li. 17

SIDERIT£S, or star-stones. MI. 341
SIDON, navigators of, iv 320
SI-DZANG m Tibet, seat of occult learning, i 314
SIEMENS, Dr C William, quoted, i. 164
SIEN-CHAN, Phenomenal World, or. v 379
Elementary germs surrounding, i 196
Fohat fills, with elementary germs, i 196
Illusive form of, i 193
Universe or, i. 193, 194, 196
Voice calls forth, i. 194
SIGAEUM, giant skeleton of, in. 280
SIGALIONS or images of Harpocrates, in 395
SIG£ silence, or thought, iv 144, 145, 146 ,

v 446, 447

SIGHT, Cause of, n 257, 258
Fire or light and sense of, in. 1 16
Fourth race of unlimited, in 225
Initial existence is substance to our spiritual,

. 330
Monads (Atoms) is marvellous, the, of the,

n 358

Procreation of men by, in. 183
Spiritual, of mankind blinded, in 84
Third eye organ of spiritual, in. 300
Third race organ of, in. 300
SIGILLARIA or primary age, iv 282
SIGN, Ankh, of life, n 127 , iv 117
Anubis holding out cross, of life, n 127
Circumference, of, iv 152
Cross or double, in. 42
Cross used by adepts and neophytes, iv 132
Egg is, in every cosmogony, n 74
Globe over cross, of Venus, MI 43
Heaven, from, n 380
Jonas, of, n 380
Language, n 16
Makara, of. . 266, 268, 279 . u 91, 99, 149 .

in 102,271, 353, .v 147 to 151
Mmam, n. 91 , iv 151
Svastika universal, in 108
Thought, i 156
Venus, of, in 43
Vishnu, of, iv 163, v 120, 163
Zodiac, of, Capricornus tenth, iv 147, 151
„ Libra, v 430

„ Pisces, i 309 ,n 91, 379, 380 . .v. 151
,. Scorpio, v 164, 286, 430
Secret, iv 71
Taurus, v 267
„ Virgo, n 377 , v. 430
(See a/so Makara and Mmam above)
SIGNS, Akibeel taught meaning of, in 375
Ideographic, on hatchets of palaeolithic

period, in 437

Lunar zodiac of twenty-eight, n. 124
Mystery, iv 71

Patriarchs are sidereal, in 390
Sacred, on Babylonian Cylinders, v 123
Secret Doctrine expressed m few pages of
geometrical, i 316

360

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Secret, Zohar, in, v. 112
Zodiac, of, v 152, 164, 241

Akkadian month named after, n. 375
Animals in Genesis, i are. in 15, 121
Antiquity of, ii 33
Cherubs wings and, v 316
Creative powers, twelve orders of.

i 261

,, Dendera, in 430
,, Ecliptic and twelve, in 368
., Egyptian, ui. 367 , v 332

Gods, who ascended and descended,

in. 357
,, Great Bear and, v. 202

Great dragon spread over seven, HI. 44
Heaven's belt or, HI. 36
„ Humanity intimately connected with,

ui. 428

., Iliad and Odyssey, m, u 374
,. Indian. M 384

Jewish patriarchs and, n 377
,. Job, m. n. 373

„ Kartikeya, hidden on body of, iv. 190
,. Makara and, iv. 149

Monads descent and reascent, and.

n 391

,, Mystery of, iv 151
,, Mystical epithets and, n 383
,, Old Testament, in, n 375

Regents of, in 357
., Sacred animals or, i 156 , n 165,

HI. 36, 187

Sacnficialanimalsor.iv 196
,, Symbolic Dance of, iv. 28 , v 310, 311

Theogomes, in, n. 378
,. Twelve, v. 429. 430

Twelve small islands representing, iv. 71
,, Two secret, v. 429
,, Worshipped, were, n 375
SIGNUM THAU m Ezekiel, .v. 127
SIGNUM TAY m Church of St. Denis, France.

v. 162

SIGURD and Fafnir, the Scandinavian, u 120 121
SIKKIMfSikhim). Dugpas, v 47, 48, 122, 403
SILENCE, Eternal from Bythos, iv. 139
Evolution of universe out of, iv. 144
First Cause passed over m reverential, n 143
First Principle more ineffable than, n 144
God the, ii. 66

Law of, imposed on chelas. v. 29, 61 , 74, 75
Maimonides enjoins, upon true meaning of

Mosaic sayings, iv. 24
Matter born in. iv. 146
Monad that dwelleth, in, n. 151
Mysteries, as to, iv 17
Pythagorean vow of, v. 45
Sig* or, iv 144. 145, 146 ; v 446, 447
Sound, nor, there was neither, i 124
That, concerning, ii. 144
SILENT, All. absolute, ii 60
Power of lah. v. 212
Sanctuary of Heart v. 75
Unknown universal soul, depths of, iv 145
Watcher, i 308 . v. 532
SILENUS and Midas, iv. 329

SILICATES, n. 307

SILICON, n 274, 276, 309

SILIK-MULUDAG, Akkadian God of wisdom, iv. 45

SILO from Lake of the Dragons, river, in. 208

SILOAM.sleepof.iv 128

SILURIAN age or period, Chronology of, in 81

First and second races during, in 158

Fossil life of, in 256

Geology has traced primordial life down to
in 82

Life, iv 281

Molluscs before, i 297

Oceans of, in 167

Primordial matter in, in 258

Seas, iv 254
SILVER, ii 276

Age, in 204. 272, 273 , .v. 89
SIMEON Gemini and. n. 377

Levi, and, u. 377 , tii 216
SIMEON, Ben Jochai (Shimeon Ben Yochai)
Rabbi, quoted, i 263 , n 71, 168 , iv. 72,
175, 176, 177

Doctrine of, v. 67, 108, 109

Kabalah, of, n 106 , iv 55. 274 ; v. 211

Zohar and, v 67, 108, 175, 176,211
SIMEON BEN SHETAH, v. 116
SIMIAN. Ancestry, iv 249

Earlier, creatures, in 172

Human and, brains, iv 216

Man not descendant of, type, iv 216

Stirps, iv. 247

SIMON de SIENNE, Picture by, in 212
SIMON MAGUS, v 131 to 135

Adept, v 129

Baptised Christian, a, v 126, 132

Claims of, v. 79, 128

Disciples of, v 449

Helena, and, v 450. 451

Infinite potency of, v 446

Invocation of Demons by, v 133, 134

Kabahst and Mystic, v 127, 129

Magic and, v 450, 451

One with Paul, v 129, 131. 138

Philosophy of, v 449

Reformer and Adept, v. 129

Six radicals of, iv 139

System of, near to Occult truth, v 445

Teaching of, v 444 to 451, 462

Traditions of, v 126, 127, 132, 134

Versed in Magic Arts. v. 133, 134

Writings of, v. 245
SIMON of Cyrene, v. 351
SIMONIUM, in Rome, v. 134
SIMORGH, Numerical mysteries of Persian, iv. 134

Phoenix same as. in 396 , iv. 188

Romance of, quoted, in 396

Tahmurath winged, of, in. 398
SIMORGH-ANKE, in. 396. 398
SIMPLICIUS, quoted, n 376
SIMPSON. Sir J., quoted, in. 345 , iv 117
SIN. Animals, committed with, in 197

Anu identical with moon, in. 72

Atala or land of, in 322

Atlanteans fall into, in. 230 , iv. 249

Atlantis, land of, in. 322

INDEX

36 1

Babylonian God, u 104

Body and mind defiled by. iv. 221

Celestial virgin, of, iv 81

Creative powers not result of, in 408

Deus Lunus. called by Greeks, n 104

Fall and original, HI. 264

Fall of spirit into matter, or, i 307

First physiologically complete couples accused
of, HI. 219

Fish, and Soma, i 283, 307

Fourth race black with, in 319, 349

Inhabitants of White Island became black with,
in 406

Kali age of, iv 120

Karma or, in 303

Lunar God, in. 36

Man will be born from woman without, in. 418

Meaning of, in 303

Messengers of Anu overpowered by, in 72

Mindless, of, in 186. 191, 197, 269 , iv 253,
259

Misuse of powers, in 303

Moon and, i. 293

Mountain of moon or, in 86

Mulil, son of, in 147

Origin of. in 206

Original, in 281. 305. 386, 411 , iv 52. 83

Satan makes man free from, of ignorance,
i 248

Scorpio emblem of, in 137

Seven holy rivers of Atlantis which washed

away, in 322
SINAI, Agar is, v 67

Deity descending on, n 162

Geometrical figures given to Moses on, v 114

Green dionte from Peninsula of, iv 262

Hagar is mount, in. 86

Holy mountain, iv 62, 63

Jehovah of. v 278

Moon, mountain of, in 236 , iv. 262

Moses on mount, iv 137 . v 92, 114, 186

Mount, as monument of exact time, in 86

Nis, Nissa, from, v 278

Osiris born on, v 263

Secret Doctrine infuses life into figures on,
iv 336

Sni, or, iv 33

Womb, symbol of, n 62
SINAITIC peninsula, in 229
SIND and the Ethiops river, in 415
SINDHU or Hindu, in 230
SINFUL, Adam-Eve son of, thought, in 136

Matter, n 31 1

Prohibition of, intercourse, in. 198

Substance, in. 64
SINGERS, celestial, n 247, iv 156

Sweet, v. 394

SINGH of Hindus, winged, iv 189
SINGHALESE priest and sacrad Buddhist books,

i 53

SINGING stones, in 340
SINGLE substance doctrine, i 1 83

eye of spirit, v 438
SINHA the lion, in 406, 430 , iv 135
SINHALESE. Buddhist, n 361

Rakshasas, heirs of, in. 406

Veddhas, in 288

SINKING of continent, n 31 , in 308
SINLESS, Shadows of bodies, iv 181

Shakadvtpa, in. 323

Sons of third race, in 374
SINNETT, Mr A P., Initiates permit, to publish
books, i. 43

Lay Chela, a, v 440

Philosophy expounded by, taught in America,
i 42

Quoted, . 41, 168, 181,218,223,239,
in 431,434

Teacher of, . 217,218,239
SINNERS, days of, ... 334
SINOLOGUES, western, . 49
SINS, Black-faced, of, in. 424

Earth quivers because of, of men, in 422
SIPH-O-R, one of three seraphim, in 51
SIPPARA, City of the Sun. v 180
SIPPOR or S'phor, in 53
SIPUR, one of three seraphim, i 156
SIRE of Persians, iv. 173
SIRES, spoiled dumb man's, in 289
SIRIUS, in 373 ; iv 277
SIRMIUM. Council of. v 156
SIROCCO, materialistic thought like deadly,
n.40

SISTER Planet, every world ha 45

SISTERS, BhOmi appears with six, i 295

Seven sidereal, iv 190
SISTRA used in circle-dance, iv. 29
SISTRUM, cat in hand of Isis on, n 103
SITA, Ravana carries off, iv 141
SIVATHERIUM of Himalayas, n. 222
SIVAITIC magic, v 39
SIX Brothers of Krishna, v 154

Days of creation, in. 254 , iv. 56, 273

Dhyan Chohans or Sephiroth of construction,
n 90

Directions of space, i 175, 177

Double triangle or, directions of space,
,. 177

Limbs of Microprosopus, i 262, 263

Oeaohoo, in one, i 136

Organs of sense, v 368

Principles of nature outcome of seventh and
one, i 83

Sephiroth, n 56

Seventh, whose essence is, n 90

Shall continue, n 91

Spiritual elements, i 269

Thousand years, li 91
SIX-FACED planet Mars, in 381
SIX-Fold Dhydn-Chohans, i 269

DhyanTs or spirits of earth, i 271

Division of world, iv 193

Heavenly man, i 271
SIX-POINTED crown, .v 190

Star, Adonai, iv 102
,, Forces of nature, refers to six, i 263
,, Logos, symbol of, i 262
,, Snow crystal, iv 166
,, Symbol of, u 90
SIX-PRINCIPLED DHYAN1, . 270

362

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

SIX-RAYED STAR of double triangle, i 177,

iv 190; v. 163
SIXTH, Continent, in 443

Plane, faculties of ego on. ii. 43
Principle, Alaya is Kosmic, v 528
Brahma or, i. 83
Buddhi, in, man, i. 178
Mayavic, is, i. 83
Sun of solar system, 11 251
Universal, pure essence of, i 82
Principles, merging of, and seventh, i. 123
Race, v. 267, 518. 523

„ Advanced thinkers of, i. 338

,, Dawn of, iv 349

,, Dhyam-Buddha of, i 168

,, Ether, its gross sub-division developed

in, ii. 56

,, Element corresponding to, i. 78
., Fifth race will overlap, lit 443
,, Mankind going towards, n. 281
.. New continents for the, iv 326
,, Preparation of, in 443
,, Seventh race, and, iv. 51
Round, element corresponding to, i 70 ,

v. 563

Rounders, meaning of, i. 215, 216
Sense, . 158 ; ... 259, 269 , .v 210 ; v. 474
Seventh principle in man, and, n 90
Sub-race of fifth race, HI. 442
SKANDA, Collective body and, n 83
God of war, in 381
Rudra, son of, u 177
SKANDHAS. v 473, 518, 559, 560, 561
SEKLETON(S). Age and size of, in. 280
Ape, of man and, iv 236
Atlantean, of, iv 244
Early man, of, in. 260 , iv. 288
Eocene strata, of, iv 260
Giants, of, in 279, 280, 294. 336 , iv. 322, 324
Guanches, of, iv. 359
Haute Garonne, of, iv. 309
Human, iv 248, 292
Neolithic age. of, iv 318
New Orleans, at, in. 351
Specialization of, iv 288
Stanzas form, in 24
Unspeciahzed, iv. 288, 303
SKIN(S). Altantean records on tanned, iv 262
Coats of. n. 331, 367 , in 82, 207, 283 ,

iv. 306, 317

Earth changes its, iv. 278
Eye beneath, in. 300
Pores. Roma-kOpas or, in 189
Seven, in 56,58,59
Seven layers of man's, v. 425, 429
Thermal sensibility of, in. 300
Three, of earth, in 58

SKINNER, J. Ralston quoted. . 154, n 20,28;
in. 51, 387, v. 72, 110, 111. 166, 206,
235, 286

SKRYMIR and his brethren, iv. 323
SKULL(S), Austria, exhumed in. iv. 308
Capacity of, iv 91
Comparison of, in. 175
Cross bones and, v. 161, 164, 166

Engis, iv. 257

Enormous, lii. 280

European and Canb, iv. 358

European and Hottentot, iv 92

Forms of, iv 360

Fossil, iv 309

Human, iv 248

Index, iv 92

Macroprosopus, of, iv 196

Neanderthal, iv 256, 257, 293, 298

Negro, iv. 248, 308

Pithecoid, iv. 251

Quaternary, iv. 318
SLACK, H J.. quoted, n 312. 324
SLAUGHTER, Rev W B , quoted, i. 160
SLAVONIAN alphabet, iv. 117

Giant tombs, iv 321

God, derivation of, n 61

Leibnitz of, descent, n 353

Mythology of flood, in. 272

Peasant, Easter-egg of, ii 83
SLAYER, Dragon, in 677, 383, 384 ; iv. 75

Vitra, in 383
SLEEP. Adam, of, in 187, 188

Antahkarana in, v 497

Aura in, v 457

Dreamless, i 118, 119

Dreams and, iv 331 ; v. 497, 558

Ego latent during, n 147

Extinction in, in 310

Ideation ceases m, i 111

Mental, long ages of, iv 44

Mental of third race, in. 199

Nervous centres act during, iv. 331

Nirvana compared to, i. 309

Profound, iv. 270

Si loam, or, iv. 128

Spiritual man free during, v 457

Universe, of, i. 137
SLEEPING and waking states, i 82, 323;

v 457, 497

SLEEPING-ATOMS, .v. 242
SLIME, Protoplasm, and. in 165

Rounds, of former, in 65
SMARAGDINE TABLETS, of Hermes, in 108,

111, 118; .v. 126. v. 114
SMARTA, caste of Brahmans, i. 315
SMELL, Animals without, n. 332

Rudiment of. n. 88

Sense of, in 116

SMITH, George, Discoveries of Assyrian, Baby-
lonian and Chaldean antiquity, i. 49 , n. 31,
32, 72 , in 16, 18. 72, 112, 250. 284, 353,
382, 385 . iv. 261 , v. 94, 199
SMITH'S Sound, forests of. iv 357
SMOKE, Baptism, of, .v. 136

Clouds of, iv. 53

Fire, of, .v 137. 139

Sacrifice, of. iv 139
SLOTHS, .v 357

SMRITI. word Kabalah identical with, v. 177
SMYTH. Prof Piazzi. Astronomer Royal of
Scotland, v 43

Divine language on, ii. 29

Mosaic books and measures, n 25

INDEX

363

Opponents of, li. 26

Pyramids, on, i. 174 ; 11. 29 , iv. 34 , v. 43,

110, 186
SNAILS, Heavenly, i. 164

Parthenogenesis, and, iv 229
SNAKE, Brazen, of Moses, i. 299

Creative power and, HI. 188

Emblem, u. 58

God, VasQki, v. 286

Initiate called, n. 125

Mundane, matter, i 147

Passage-like hole of, in. 378, 379

Tortuous, in 233
SNAKE-GODS, Daksha and, HI 190

Hiranyaksha, HI. 381
SNAKES, City of. HI 345

Son of, HI. 378, 379
SNI or Sinai, iv. 33
SNOWY, Mountain, Teachers of, v 390

Range, v 109,390
SOCIETIES, Secret, v 58, 294
SOCIETY, Antiquaries of London, of, quoted,
HI. 379

Masonic, of Tnnosophists, iv. 146

Theosophical, HI 413 ; iv. 163 , v. 53, 304
SOCRATES. Daimon of, HI. 417 . v. 65. 333

Death of, v 65,218.333,380

Gods, believed in, n. 336

Historian of fifth century, i. 50

Initiated, not, v 218, 524

Injunction of, v 75

Intellectual capacity of, iv. 91

Mysteries, on the, v 266

Plato, Master of, v. 60

Prayer, on, v 71

Saluting the Sun, v. 277
SOCRATIC sense, Daimones in, i. 329

Mysteries of Baal Adonis and Bacchus, in 216

Mysterious assembly, or, iv. 197

Secret or. HI 216

SODALES of right and left path. HI 215, 216
SODALIAN mysteries, iv 204

Oath, v. 29

SODIUM, H. 270, 274, 309
S6DS (Sod Ihoh), Mysteries of Pre-Babyloman
Jews, or, H. 184 . HI. 216

Sabbath in secret calulations of, HI. 394

Secret of Law or. v 188
SOGDIANA, Aryan Magi emigrate to, HI. 355
SO-HAM, He (is) I, . 144

Sah and Aham, equal to, iv. 33
SOHAR or light, HI 50. 51
SOIL, Abel life-bearing, HI 275

Animals in, H. 332

Promised Land, of, n 292

Mystery, and Saptarparna plant, iv. 145
SOKHIT, Cat sacred to, iv. 122
SOL. Alter, HI. 44

Mercury is, H 68

Solus became, iv. 146 , v 116, 277
SOLAR

Angels. HI 97

., Agnishvattas or, HI. 97

,, Barhishads or. in 97

,, Endow man with ego, lit. 97

Angels Kumaras or, i. 151

Lords of persevering ceaseless devotion,
or, in. 97

Bacchus, Dionysos or, HI 413, 418
Birds, eagle and hawk are, iv. 135
Boat, i 274, HI 150, iv 99
,, Osiris of, or Ark, HI. 150
,, Thoth travels in, iv 99
, , 365 degrees or, iv 99
Body, Substance in sun and, H 249
Car, Kanya Durga on lion dragging, li. 384
Centre, nebula result of incandescence of,

... 238

Chnouphis, gnostic, HI 376
Colours of prism, v. 442
Cosmos, man microcosm of, n 318
Cosmic veil, n. 252
Course, periods of, H 363
Cycle, .v 27, 135

,, Garuda emblem of, iv. 135
., Naros, of, iv 190

Phoenix and, iv. 188
Day, value of, iv 169
Days make Paccham, fifteen, iv 191
Deities. Angnishvattas are, i. 151. 233

Cow and bull symbols connected with

, 135

Hosts of... 129
Kumaras are, i 151
Lares are, HI 360
Seven mystic sages are, i 151
Devas or Manasa-dhyams, i 128, 129
Discus, Thoth with the, iv 99
Disk on hawk-head of Hor, H 82

,, Thoth wears, n. 100
Dragon, v 202

Dynasties. Hindus call themselves of, H. 104
Dynasty, Maru restorer of Kshattnya race of,

I..93

Eclipses, in 379
Electricity, v 220
Energy, i. 171 . H 80
,, Fohatis, . 171

Vishnu, manifestation of, i 171
Existence, conditioned of, HI 144
Fields, lotus which comes from, H. 96
Fire, n 24, 245. 247. 251 , HI 68, 110, 113,

249

,, >£ther. Aithur, or, H 251
,, Demiurge became, H 24
,, Gandharvas are aggregate powers of,

... 247

,, Rashoo or, H 244
,, Saura, or, n 245
,, Shuchi, or, H 245, HI 111.250
,, Space filled with, H. 251
,, Spirit of earth called to his help. HI. 110
,, Sushumna Ray, or, it. 247
Fires, i. 149, ...275, HI 110. iv 112
,, Extinction of, n. 275
,, Seed of universe fecundated by, iv. 112
Flames, are reflections, H 254
Fourth Plane of. v 532
God. . 82 . HI 405 ; iv 27. 29. 34
,, Adytum of Temple, in, iv 27

364

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

God, Bull, whole, symbolised in Egypt, v. 206
,, Candidate at initiation represented, iv. 29
,, Elder Horus, aspect of, n. 82
,, Jehovah as, iv. 34
,, Krishna as, in. 405
„ Ptah as, n. 82
,, Satan and, v, 314
,, Vishnu as, in 405
Gods, n 100, 153, 154 , m. 215, 425 , iv 63,

215, 425

,, Adepts taught by, in 215
,, Births and rebirths of, n. 383
,, Every man true to, HI. 425
,, Fourth group of, n 154
,, Fourth world of. u 153
,, Incarnation, Divine dynasty of early

Aryans, iv 63

,, Lotus flowers and water and, n. 100
,, Mikael conquers, v 314
,, Pagans of, v. 317
Heart, contraction of, ii 265
Heat, crocodile personified, i. 267
Kosmos, septenary chain of worlds in, i. 213
Lhas, in. 113, 118, 119
Light, u. 17, iv. 122
,. Cat's eye reflected, n 16.17
., Moon mirrors, iv 122
Light and heat, sources of, u 315
Lion, .v. 135

Logos, one of three logoi, n. 168
Man, iv 212
Manvantara, i. 77
Matrix, v 422
Myth, u 26, ni 131,335

Castor and Pollux not interpreted as,

MI. 131
Hiram Abif of masons is, n. 26, 27 ,

v. 194

King Solomon is, n. 26
Orthodox symbolism of, in 335
Mythos, propounders of, u. 16
Orb, Constitution of, i. 338 , in. 37, 166

,, Creators like rays of, it. 166
Planets, trans-solar systems and, i 205
Plexus, v 556

Pralaya. . 79,83.87, 124, ...87
Priests, v 218
Rays, in 41, 79

Resurrection, Adytum symbol of, iv 27
Spectrum, v 432
Sphinx, v. 226
Spirit, v 216, 217
Spots, n 265

Substance is immaterial, n 222
Symbols, mystic sense of. i 151

Venus, stores light in, in 37
System, v. 332, 424, 535, 536

Adepts thoroughly acquainted with,

iv 271
., Anima Mundi of, iv 241

Astronomy and age of, in 82
,, Attraction and repulsion in, u 221

Central sun and three secondary suns

of. in. 242
,, Chains of globes in, i. 218

System, Cosmic evolution refers only to, ui 79
, , Crust of, v 424
,, Dhyan Chohans and, n 322

Dhyan Chohans and worlds beyond,

.v 270
,, Differentiatedmatterin.lv 168

Differentiation of elements of, i. 195
Earths and moons not of same order

of matter beyond, n 221
Elements of planets differ in, i 198
Events before reappearance of, u 85
,, Evolution of, n 316, 323
,, Failures pass into new, in 235
Fire septenary throughout, i. 151
Forces have origin in one life of, n 315
Formation of, v. 535
,, Great pyramid and, n 26
,, Great serpent that draws down, n 135
Intelligences besides men in, i 190
Kosmos often means only, i 248
Laplace on evolution of, u 316
Law of cosmic evolution and, i. 170
Laws ruling, fully developed, i 198
Limits of, iv 270
Matter in, n 321
Matter outside, n 325
Microcosm of the one macrocosm,

n 318

Monad term applying to vastest, i. 86
Motion of bodies outside, n. 397
Nebular hypothesis as to formation of,

i 205

Ocean, one, n 87
Origin of, iv 301
Planets of, v 438
Pralaya. falls into, n 255
Primeval matter homogeneous not far

from limits of, n. 313
Pnthivi, iv 187
Radiations round, v 424
Rays of Primordial light concentrated

upon, n 304

Rotational evolution of, n 225
Secret Doctrine in stanzas chiefly deals

with, i 130
Septenary chains of world planets in,

n. 380

Seven principles, consists of, i. 170
Seven Planetary Angels built by, v. 208,

438

Sphere of, v 424
Spheres as invisible as if millions of

miles beyond, n 329
Stanzas deal with, i. 206
Stanzas treat of cosmogony after
Pralaya of, i. 79
SQkshma form, in its, i. 192
Sun and stars in, 309 to 317
Sun is heart of. n 264
Sun universal life-giver of. u 318
Theories on revolution of, ii 225, 226
Titans or, n 135

Unique phenomenon of our, u. 221
VaishvSnara living magenetic fire that
pervades, in 311

JNDEX

365

System, War before building of, u. 137

,, Worlds of, i 217

Systems, i 79, 163, 330, in 156, 311 , v 529
Cosmic monads progenitors of, in. 311
„ Germ of all, iv. 156

Initial existence in, i 330
,, M.ll.ardsof, . 79
,, Matter homogeneous beyond, i 163
,, Nebular theory and origin of, n. 319
Trinity, v 217
Universe, Nebula forms, i 86

Realsubstanceof.il 331
,, Stanzas can be applied to evolution

of, i 85

Vortex, Kepler's, u 348
World, one existence in, i. 332
,, Sun, is heart of, n. 264
Year Number of, iv 154 , v 101. 1 12, 129, 433
,. Period of, u 105, 107. in. 154, 192
„ Puranas, of, iv. 192
„ 31 02 epoch of. n.387
Years, u 382 . in 390 , iv 190, 335
Zodiac, Egyptian, v. 332

.. Indian, u 384
SOLAR-FIRE devotee, crocodile personified,

.v. 149
SOLAR-LUNAR Dynasty, Budha starts, iv 23

Regions, in 65

SOLAR-SELENIC radiance of Fohat, . 253
SOLARITES and weather mongers, u. 16
SOLI-LUNAR cycle, v 336
SOLIMAN'S ring, HI 397
SOLINUS Polyhistor on Hyperboreans, iv 342
SOLITARY watcher, . 256
SOLOMON, v 142. 143. 176. 182
Moses not recognised by, iv 111
Quoted, iv 123

Seal of. double triangle, i. 177 , v 120, 163
Interlaced triangle wrongly called seal

of, iv 163

Temple of. u 26, 107 . iv. 29, 32, 113. 363 ;
v 89, 162, 186, 196, 237,241,272.
320

Boaz left pillar of, v 29
Masonry and, iv 363, v 182
Pyramid and, i 174
Porch of, Satan standeth in, in 236
Triple Tau and, v. 162
SOLOMON BEN YEHUDAH IBN GEBIROL,

(see Book Index)

SOLOMON ISLANDS, Australia and, in. 21
SOLOMONS or Sulimans, in 395
SOLON, v. 264

Atlantis, on, iv 354

Egyptian dynasties enumerated by

i 310

Initiates and. in. 434
Priests' statements to, in. 268, 394 ,

.v 354
Legend of separation of sexes vouched

for by, in 221
,, Names, knew power of, iv 336

Priests of Sais, and, in 370; iv. 312
SOLSTICE, sun at winter, iv 147
SOLSTICES.n 363, .v. 103, 117

SOLSTITIAL points, n 388
SOLUS in relation to only God, iv 146 ; v 116
SOLVE, on smaragdme tablet, in. 108
SOLVENT, Alchemical, of life, i. 302

Occult, soul of world, in 122

Universal, i 304

SOMA, Adepts of right path, makes alliance with,
iv 63

Asuras headed by, in 383 , iv 69

Budha son of, in 147 . iv 23, 66, 67

Churning of ocean of life, produced by, n 113

Esoteric wisdom, parent of, iv 69

Fish, Sin and, i 283, 307

Fourth race under, in 42

Fruit or tree of knowledge, iv 67

Gandharvas mystically Occult Force in, n 247

Hindus, with the, t 275

Initiate, to make new man of, iv. 67

Jehovah connected with king, iv 34

King, i 275 , n. 102, 110 , iv 34, 66, 67

Lunar Gods, in 36

Manas, and solar portion of. iv 54

Marisha and. in 182, 183 , iv. 63

Moon, i 283, 307, n 113, 247, in 42, 56,
57, 147, 182, 183, 383 , iv. 23, 34, 63, 64,
66,67

Moon as king, n 102

Moon-plant or, i. 258

Mystery God, in 57

Occult nature in man and universe, presides
over, in 57

Plant is Asclepias Acida, iv 67

Plants, king of. in 383

Powers of, iv 67

Prachetasas, and, iv 64

Rishis milking earth whose calf was, n 1 13

Sacred beverage of Brahmans and initiates,
iv 67

Sacred drink, v 138, 280

Shukra bosom friend of, in 57

Sons of, in 56

Tara carried off by, iv 66, 67

Trimurti, embodies triple power of, n 113

Tvashtn, poured on, in 109

Ushanas, finds allies in, iv 66

Vegetable world, sovereign of, iv. 63

War in heaven between, and Gods, in 385

Wisdom, giver of, iv 67

Worship of, n 108

SOMA-DRINKING of Indra is allegorical, n. 377
SOMA-JUICE. Indra drunkard on. in. 377
SOMAKARA, v. 343
SOMAPA, Pitris. ,v 162
SOME Things the Aryans Knew, in 425
SOMME Valley, the, iv 308, 309, 320
SON, Consubstantiality of the, v. 156

Divine, v. 499. 501

Evil, of, v, 289

God, Every Adept is a, of, v 276
,, of, Jesus the, v 66. 155. 156. 168. 360,

369
,, the, of, v 76, 253

Light, of. v 276

Man, of, v. 99, 101, 103, 106, 129, 131. 190.
204, 291

366

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Mercury, of, v 65

Resurrection of, v. 360

Second Emanation, the, v 128

Second Person, the, v. 210

Seth.of, v 106,291

Sun from the, v 312

Thunder, of. v. 144

Woman, of the, v. 131

Widow, of the, Freemason, v. 273

Hiram, v. 272, 283

' Ragon, v. 193

SON-BROTHERS, of Fohat, i. 201
SON-SUNS, i. 162, 165
SONS, Ad, of, i. 255

Adam, of. iv. 107

Adepts will once more produce mind-born,
in. 277

Aditi, of, v 199

Agni. of. in 150

Atri, of, Barhishad pitns reborn as, in. 98

Brahma of, '•'. 175, 282 ... 70 . u. 56, 87, 91,
100, 124, 180, 373 , iv. 150 , iv. 111, 291,
320, 356

Cycles, of, Cyclopes, i 257
Daksha, of, m. 148. 277 , v 288
Dark wisdom, of, m 250
Darkness, of, Asuras, in. 274 , iv. 56
Devakl, of, iv 176
Deity of, First mind-born, lii. 102
Deva-lokas, of, n 330
Devas of, First race were mind-born, n. 330
Dhyana, orYoga, of. in. 124
Dissociate and scatter, i 148
Divine, Fohat swift, of, i. 168

Immaculate mother, from, i 155
Sophia, seven, of, u. 148
Dragon of, Hierophants called, in 378, 379 ;

iv.99

Earth, of, v 111
Eqq-born, in 198
Eloh.m, of, v. 89, 201

Expand and contract through own selves, i. 148
Evil, of, v 289
Father, of. i 139
Fifth Adam, of, iv 25
Fire, of, .. 150

,. Seven emanations, or, n 56
Fire-mist, of, .. 150; in. 216, v. 270
Flame and Fire, of, v. 445
Flame of wisdom, of. in. 410 , v 260
Fohat, of, . 168. 193. 200. 201. 253, 263 .

,.. 278, 398 , v 484
God of, .v. 63 , v. 26, 44, 73, 106, 152, 253,

258, 289

Angels in Bible spoken of as, lii. 71
Arts and sciences, taught man.

iv. 142, 143

Beni-Elohim or, iii 389 , v. 299, 300
" B'ne Aleim, or, n. 158 ; in. 232, 373
B*ne Alhim, or, ni. 36
Born of immaculate parents, i. 131 ,

iv. 51

,, Builders, or, i. 257 ; v. 44
Creation of men by, in. 40

Gods, of Daughters of men and, n. 247 ; iii. 232,

285, 373 , .v. 69. 344 ; v 106, 297
,, Devaputra Rishayah or, iv 177

Dragons and serpents, names given to,

in. 276

.. Elohim. or, iii. 36, 224 ; v. 73. 82, 20t
Forces of creation, or, n. 157, 158
Four, Egyptians had only, in. 217
,, Genesis m, v 297

Hierophants instructed by, in. 225
Humanity, teach, i 256
Jesus one of, v. 289
King's chamber, and, iv. 38
,, Male Parent of, v 202
„ Manas of, v. 471

Mind-born astral children of Brahma,

in 286

Nephilim, fallen angels or, in. 71
Physical frames have developed

around, iii 286

Pitaras or Pitns, in 150 , v 26
Pymander gives seven, in 217
Revelation accepted by occultists from,

. 76

Sacred island and, in 223
Satan one of, in 377, 389
Seventh race, iv 51
,, Sons of shadow and, iv 68

Virgins, born of immaculate, i. 131
,, Wisdom, and. iv 231 , v 73
„ Wrath of, .v. 340
Gods, of. in 100

,, Enoch's angels are, n 247
Ham, of, Fourth race are, in. 153
Heaven, of, Earth, and of, iv 184

Mother (Earth) would call no, ni. 63
Hoang-ty,.of, iv. 85
Husbands of their mothers, and, n. 111
Images are told to create their own, i. 242
Intelligence, of, v 204
Jacob, of, n. 377 , v. 41
KrishSshva, of, iv. 201
Knyashakti. of, i 259
Kronos, of, Titans said to be, in. 150
Life and light, of, i 195. 196.284
Light of, iv 341

,, Absolute darkness, evolved from,

n 204

Allegorical mystery and, v. 270
,, Army of, i 177

,, Darkness, clothed in fabric of, i 164
Dhyam Buddhas, v 370
Dhyani Pitns are. v. 111
,, Genii are, i 246
Jesus one of, v. 289
Joined by those who conquered lower

principle, ni. 274
Logoi of Life, are, n 296
,, Noumenaof all phenomena, or, ii. 203
Occultists believe in existence of,

i. 166

,, Planets, called after, n. 298
,, Seven, u. 296, 298 . v. 91, 350
Stars also called, n. 296
Very root of spiritual man, i. 167

INDEX

367

Light of Wisdom and, in. 274

Words of Divine Beings received by,

,164

Lord of Shining Face, of, m. 40, 56
Lower kingdoms, of, n. 330
Mahat, of, in. 111
Male Parent of. v 202
Manifested Ray. of, i 167
Manvantanc dawn, of, i. 124
Manvantaric eternity, of, iv 53
Marlchi, of, Agnishvatta pitns re-born as,

in. 98

Maruts, of heaven and earth, iv. 184
Matter, v 168
Men, of, tii 426
Mind-born, . 167, 259, 260 , ... 70, 330 ,

iii 56, 102, 209, 277 , .v 150 ; v. 78, 320
Mother, of, i. 139, 162
Narada. Brahmd, of, in 91
Night, of, in 168, 341
Noah, of, iv. 20

Passive Yoga, of. . 255, ni 173,277
Primeval creative Breath, of, iv 69
Primordial matter, of, i 147
Ptah of, v. 202. 310
Rebellion, of, in 385

Root matter, Elements with power and intelli-
gence, i 148
Rudra, of. iv 147
Saturn, of, in. 150
Serpent-God, of, Hterophants styled, in 379 ,

.v 99

Seven, i. 130, 195 , ii 148
., Fathers, and forty-nine, iv 134

Fighters, i. 161
Shadow, of, iv 68
Shveta-dvipa, of, in. 319
Soma, of, in. 56
Sorcerers, of, iv. 160
Sun, in. 341

Sun and moon, of, iii 118
Sydic, of, in 391 , v. 202
Third race, of, n. 259
Thor, of. in. 108
Three fires, of. in. 67
Tw.l.ght of, .... 117, 129. 146
Viraja, of, Manasa are, in. 98
Will and Yoga, of, v. 262

Ancestors of Arhats, or,

in 180

Androgynous third race
progeny are, in. 283
Answer of. to brethren of

same race, in 277
,. Asura and Rakshasas and,

in. 230
Brahmaputras descended

from, i. 258
Daksha and. in. 170
,, Fathers of Wisdom, or,

m. 393
,, Ndgas are. iii 188

Sacred Island, inhabited.

ni. 224
Separation of sexes of, i. 258

Will and Yoga, of, Sons of fire-mist are, iii. 319
Sons of Wisdom had incar-
nated in, in 204
Third race, created,

in 179, 180
Wrath, of, are, .v. 340
Wisdom, of, Angels from higher spheres, or,

in 238

Dhyan Chohans, or, in 269
Fall and, in. 269
' Four-mouthed Dragon ' , abode

of, in 209

Incarnated in Adepts, in. 421
, , Incarnated in more spiritual races

of Lemunans, in 318
Incarnation of, in. 288
Lhas, or, in 197
Manasa, or, in 178
Manasaputras, or, tv 180 ,

v. 204. 438
Mind-born, in 209
Mindless man. inform, iv 180
Mother (Earth) would ask no,

in. 63

Rebirth, ready for, in 168
Seed of divine knowledge

among, i 259

Serpent of Genesis and, in 238
Sons of men led by, in. 426
Sons of Will and Yoga incarnated

m, in 204

,, Spark those who received, in. 175

Teachers of Life, or, i 314
Third race, spurned early, in 191
Yoga, of, in 117, 124, 126, 168, 434 . v. 262
,, First race were, in 117

Forms created by lunar fathers,

called, in 124
,, Forms evolved by, in. 168

Knyashakti, born by power of, in. 434
Passive, i 255 , in 173, 277
SOOTHSAYERS and astronomers, u. 371
SOOTHSAYING by cyclic calculations, .v 194
SOPATRUS, the philosopher, n. 190
SOPHIA, Achamdth, or, i. 190 , v 204
Achamoth, daughter of, i. 247 , n 167
Aditi is, iii. 54 , v. 199,215
Aditi or divine, with Gnostics, n 152
Akasha or, i 247
Chaos, lost m waters of, i 190
Divine wisdom, or, i 247 , v 168
Feminine with Gnostics, n 343. 344
Holy Ghost and Creator of all, i. 139
Holy Ghost of early Christians, i 247
Holy Ghost with Gnostics, iv 81
Manas, is, in 277
Mother of Ogdoad, i 139
Power of, resides m planet Venus, iv 81
Seven sons of, ii. 148 ; in. 215 , v. 199, 204
Simon Magus and, v. 127, 128
Spirit of Wisdom, iv. 110 , v 128, 168, 271
Universal soul called, by Gnostics, n. 67
Virgin called, v. 168

Wisdom, or, .. 139 , .i 67, 167 , HI 215, 385 „
v 74, 215, 271

368

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Word, Livmg, is, v. 199
SOPHIA-ACHAM6TH, Barbelo and, iv. 140 ,
v 74

lldabaoth son of, >. 247 , 11. 167 , v 204

Sophia, daughter of, i. 247 , n 167

Spiritual principle of first human couple,

m. 219

SOPHOCLES, referred to, .v. 243
SORCERER(S), Amazarak taught, in 375

Asuramaya, in. 78, 80

Atlantean, in. 102, 228, 274, iv 61, 208 ,
v 256, 299

Atlantis, ii 137 ; m. 383

fihons, Dugpas or, iv. 157

Christian, v 252

Conscious and Unconscious, v. 47, 48, 129

Cyprian of Antioch, a, v 171, 173

Destruction of Atlantean, in. 102

Dvapara Yuga, during, in. 154

Earth unprotected and, iv 63

Easter Island statues represent, in 228

Egyptian, v 251

Enoch called, iv. 101

Fourth race, bulk of, m. 370

Giants or, in 349

Hoppo and Stadlem, n 190

Initiates destroy, among Atlanteans, iv 341

Lords of dark face, in. 425

Magnetic Potency, and, v 48, 49

Moon is friend of, i. 211

Races of previous, n. 275

Roman Catholic legends of, in. 273, 274

Rome, in, v. 256

Satan at head of, in. 388

Serpent or, in 39

Sons of, iv. 160

Sons of God victorious over Atlantean, in. 228

Stones brought to Ireland by, in. 343

Struggle between Adepts and, in. 383

Thessaly, of, iv. 331

Trees, called, iv 65

War between Initiates and, n 137
SORCERY Antediluvian giants and, iv 344

Astrological knowledge and, in. 186

Atlantean, iv. 71 , v 91

Black Magic or, v. 47, 85

Book of, given to Charlemagne, v 122

Cam and Ham associated with, in 389 , v 62

Christianity, followed, i 62

Danger of, i. 57 . v 85

Deus Lunus for purpose of, u. 112

Devs. of, in 393

Divine Magic and, v. 132. 249

Divine Science of Third Race became,
v 106, 242

Egyptian, v 245, 251,252

Fable, now regarded as, n. 190

Five-pointed star reversed, is sign of human
..73

Fourth Race and. v. 91

Giant Races of, in 287

Indian population, among, v 405

Jesuits, of. n 23

Jews were acquainted with, i 276

Lemunan and Atlantean. in. 287

Modern, v. 47, 122
Nabathean Agriculture, in, iv. 21
-Names, v. 251

Occultists charged with, v. 97
Pherecydes and, v. 61, 62
Tibet and, v. 37

Tsong-Kha-Pa burnt books of, v. 404
SOSHIOS, Kalki Avatara or, in. 418 , v. 337, 400

White Horse, will descend on, i. 131
S6TERS, v 94, 153
SOTHIAC Cycles, n. 153
SOUL

Adam of dust requires a, n 292
,, made a living, in 91, 96
,, no living, till after Fall. iv. 23
,, slumber of, in 187, 188
/Ether, breath of Universal, i 163
Akasha or Universal, iv. 81
Akasha or World, .. 119
A lay a, Universal, i 121 , n. 80
Amenti, in, n. 80
Anatomy does not explain, i 123
Ancient of Days and, i. 284
Anima Mundi or Spiritual, v 144

., Universal, i. 121 , u. 182. iv. 131
„ Universe, of. i 119
Animal, Death of, v. 491.492
Nature, of, i 171
Not immortal, in 242
,, Man. of, i 208. 289,292, in 244.

.v. 168, 203, 205
Manas, and, iv. 64 , v 471
,, Severed Ray and, v. 499, 564
Animals, have only latent germ of, i. 246
Ank signified, iv 171
Astral, i 245

,, Body, vehicle of, i 280
,, Light furnishes, i. 246
Astrology, of Astronomy, n. 370 , v. 151
Atma, informing Spirit of divine, n. 291
,, Spiritual, and, i. 230
,, Within every man's, i 190
Atma-Buddhi, dual, i. 230
Atmu or Eternal, iv. 203
Atom immanent in every, i. 123 , n 292 .

iv 241

Atom, of molecule, v 537
Atom ready to receive transmigrating, i 305
Ba or, of breath, iv. 203
Bai or intellectual, iv 205
Beast has, every, in 201
Belief in, ni. 439
Bhutatman living or life, in 117
Bird symbol, in. 294
Blood, of, iv. 204
Body, and i. 280

Builds, iv. 296
Informing, n. 335
Matrix for development of, i. 273
Numbing weight on i 318
Relations to, in 299
Book of Dead and reward of, i 282
Boundless light, born in and from, n 300
Brahma is spirit, and body, i. 114
Breath, of, in. 203, 204

INDEX

369

Buddhi or divine, i 82, 163, 178, 264, 332 ;

n. 193, 291 , in. 234, 318
Buddhi or spiritual, i. 43, 209, 212, 287, 322 ;

iv. 152, 168, 203. 204, 205 , v. 438, 496
Causal, v 77, 53, 351
Celestial spark, and, iv 95
Cheybi or spiritual, iv. 205
Child, of a, v. 563
Chit and, i. 330
Chitragupta reads account of life of every,

i.166

Chnstos Atma in, i. 190
Circle of necessity of, in 378
Composition of, according to Epicurus, 11. 292
Conscious ego or human, in 97
Cosmic, M 254 , HI. 122
Cosmic consciousness or intelligent, of Dhyan

Chohans, i. 322
Cosmic space, of, n. 313
Crocodile, personified highest, with Egyptians,

iv 148, 149

Crocodile whose, comes from men, iv. 206
Death, after, in 363. 364 , v. 289. 290
Death of, v 486, to 492, 496, 499, 500, 563
Defunct, of, .. 192,273
Demiourgos is, in 38
Depravity and, i 280
Descartes on. in 299
Descent and reascent of, n. 391
Dhyan Chohan, of, i 322
Dhyam-Buddhas one with Alaya in, i. 119
Differentiated world's, i 196
Disembodied, i 267, 282
Diti made to represent divine, in ascetic, iv. 185
Divine, . 82, 163. 178, 245, 264, 267, 322 .

... 193,291,362, ... 84.121,182.417.422.

.v 185 . v 77, 208. 306, 362. 496. 564
D.vme voice of. n. 149
Doctrine, in 84

Dragon Apophis and, n 179 , v. 489, 491
Dragon of wisdom or human, i 266
Dream produced by, n 356
Dual, i 230, v 387,489
Dwellings has three, i. 289
Earth and water to create human, n 59 ,

in. 55, 133

Earth dwelling of animal, i 289
Eclipse, v 495

Egg of Immortality, gestatmg in, n. 80
Ego or. . 273, 288 , in 97. 120 . ,v. 224
Egyptian rites, and, i. 192
Egyptian theory of, in 146
Electricity of flame, of things, i. 147
Elemental atom, n. 290, 291
Elements, of, iv 149
Epicurus on, u 292
Eternal, is, v 221
Ether, of, . 83

Ether corresponding to, i. 263
Ether, of Universe, n. 57
Evolution of, iv, 220
Existence of, n 370

Existences, same through myriads of, in 422
Eye mirror of, in 300
Father-mother differentiated world's, i 196

S 24

Ferouer and, iv. 47, 48

Fires, one of three, in. 249

Fohat animal, of nature, i. 171

Fohat brings spirit, into union with, i. 178

Formation of, i. 286

Gautama spoken of as great, i. 169

Genesis, of. i 280

Genii, not subject to, i. 334

Gold, thrice purified or conscious, iv 89

Gods, of, i 267 ; iv 148, 206

Great, n 138

Great mother, second principle of, i 332

Haeckel and, iv 238, 242, 243

Heavenly Father, of, v 431

Higher, i, 278 , v 452

Holiness of, v 452

Holy ones, alienated from, HI. 120

Human, . 84, 163, 209, 266, 299, 332 , u. 355 ;
iii. 55, 71, 91. 97, 121, 133, 277. 417,
.v. 95, 168 , v. 208, 423, 472, 490, 496

Human Monad applies only to dual, i. 230
Monad or, n. 356

Illusive conception of human, i 84

Immortal, v. 32

independent, i 183

Individual, v 402

Indnyatman spiritual or intellectual, in 117

Inferior natures and divine, of man. in. 84

Insanity and, i. 280

Intellect, making room for physical, i 272

Intellectual, iv. 204, 205

Intelligent, v 493

Intra-cosmic, i. 70

Intuitive omniscience, of spiritual divine, i. 322

JTva or, i 190

Judgment of the. v 246. 247, 257

Jupiter Fulgur, of lightning, n. 188

Kabahsts made of, and body two lives, i. 280

Kamic, v 496

Kama Rupa or animal, iv 168, 203

Khem punishes disembodied, i. 267

Kosmos, of, i 221 , n 202

Kshetrajna or embodied, in 117 , iv 210, 211

Kumaras having, of five elements, iv 149

Kwan-Ym divine voice of, n 149

Leibnitz on, iv 242

L.fe. of, . 292 , v 397. 407

Light, or, i 290 . n 291

Light, clothed m, i 288

Lightning, of, n 188

Living. . 243, 272, 284, 298, n. 59, in 39,
91,96. 117, 158. 169..v 23

Living fire necessary for formation of divine,

Logos falling as ray into, i. 173
Logos perceived by universal, n. 193
Lost. Orpheus seeks his. v. 154
Lower fifth principle or human, i. 84
Mahabharata and tribulations of. in. 64
Mahabuddhi or great, n 138
Mahat or mundane, ni 377

,, Spirit of universal, n. 138, 260

,, Universal, or, M. 169
Mahat-tattva universal, n 165
Man not merely union of, and body, i. 278

370

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Man, of, v. 298
Man or living, i. 284
Man, Spirit and, v 208
Manas and its animal, iv. 64

,, Conscious, iv. 89

,, Human, or, i. 154, 163, 209. 266 ;
iv. 168

,, Individual or. i. 292

,, Third is, i. 288

Mdnasa Devas endowed man with conscious-
ness of immortal, iv. 94
Materialism denies, 11 202
Matter, vehicle for manifestation of, i 120
Meru region of pure, in 402
Mind of demiurgic creator or universal, n 67
Mmd, or, . 156. 332 , v 500
Modern science believes not in, of things,

i.316

Molecule, of, Atom is, v. 537
Monad or, ... 300, 391

Human, or, 11 355
Latent in, HI. 158
Man, in, spirit and, i. 178
Mother basis of universal, i 163
Movers, Intelligences within Cosmic, n 254
Mummy donning head of crocodile, and,

,.267

Mundane, in. 377

Mysterious nature of, in man, iv 220
Naturalist and working of, iv 219
Nephesh or animal, iv. 205
,, Chiah or living, i 272

Living, or, i 243
,, Vital, or, i. 272
Neshamah highest, iv. 24
Neshamah or, in. 377
Newly created at birth impossible dogma,

i 167,224.234, in 304
Nous animating, i 123
Nous or spiritual, iv 144
Nothing motionless within universal, i 70
Number, is, iv. 147
Objective rendered, iv 81
Occultism, of materialistic science, n. 358
Occultists on spirit and, iv. 241
Odin endows man with. in. 106
One infinite spirit, of. i. 109
One life or universal, i. 121
Osiris and, i. 166 ; v 246, 257
Over-i 82, 119
Panoramic visions, i 309
Parabrahm, spirit and, of nature, i 74
Parabrahm, of whole, in. 195
Paralyzed and atrophied, becomes, i. 45
Paramatman or supreme, iv. 63
Perfectly purified, v 381
Personal, v 496, 500
Personifies in clothing, itself, i 290
Physical body house of tabernacle of , i. 293
Physical cell, of. i. 265
Physiology and, iv. 203
Pilgrimage of, obligatory, i. 82
Pineal gland seat of, in. 299
Plane of circle is universal, i. 69
Plane of surface of circle, or World, iv. 125

Planes, lives on three, i. 289
Planetary origin of, n. 300
. Planets and faculties of, iv. 176
Plato on, in. 97 ; v. 387
Pneuma human, iii, 121
Powers of, iv. 81
Pralaya, slumbering during, i. 69
Primeval, v 391
Primordial substance is, n 318
Prometheus divine, in. 417
Psuche or, in. 375
Psyche, or, i 141. 245
Psycho-animal, v. 499
Pubescence, of, iv. 204
Purified, v. 489
Ra is divine universal, i. 277
Ray furnished with future vehicle divine, i. 264
Reasoning or Manas, i 287
Recollection of past incarnations in divine,

in. 422

Reincarnations of, iv. 1 22
Rejuvenates every 14,000 years, i. 291
Reward of, i 282

Rind of image is garment of, i. 288
Root-nature of one infinite spirit, i 109
Ruach or spiritual, i 287, 288 ; iv 205
Ruach united to living, i. 243
Sadducees, and, in. 71
Same and other, or, in 97
Same individual, through various incarnations,

.v 241
Samael and Michael emanate from mundane,

in. 377

Sarvatman super-, i. 153
Satan, Lucifer, is, iv 120
Satan, transformation of universal, into, iv 80
Scarabaeus symbol of reincarnation of, iv 122 ,

v 246

Seat of, in. 299
Seb or ancestral, iv. 203
Self or. .. 273

Self-consciousness, and, in. 69
Separation of sexes and incoming of, i. 292
Septenary symbol for man plus immortal,

iv. 163

Septenary universal, iv. 131, 132
Serpent of evil endowed with living, in. 39
Shade or covering, iv. 204
ShankarachSrya on, n. 293
Silent depths of unknown universal, iv. 145
Sixth principle in man or divine, i. 178 , u. 195
Sixth principle of intellectual kosmos, or

universal, n 138
Sleeping man, of, i 222
Spiritual Universe of. Central Sun is, li. 53
Soma and solar portion of, iv. 64
Son refers to, in. 234
Sophia is manas, or, in. 277
Souls, of all, li. 157
Spirit and. i. 263, 273

Body, and, i 181, 272, iv. 174

Intellect, and. i 265

Matter in man, and, i 120

Mind, and, iii 121

Union with, brought into, i 178-

INDEX

371

Spirit, United too loosely to, 11 179

,, Vehicle for manifestation of, i 120
Spiritual, i. 43. 208, 212, 230, 287, 288 ;

,„. 117. iv 144, 152, 168,203,
204 , v 438
„ Alaya or. v. 471
Divine or. v 496
,, Ego or, i 280 . v 500

Plasm, of physical cell, i. 265
„ Severed, v. 501
,. Sun of, iv 210
,, Universe of, 11 53

Wisdom or, tii. 277
Struggle between spirit and. in 375
Substance, of, 11 244
Sukshma Shartra and, i 190
Sun and stars, of. u 326
,. Evolves, of planets and comets, ii. 318
,, Gods, of. iv. 148

Suns, moons and planets, vital, of. u 326
Super-i 153

Supreme. ... 92, 170 . .v 63 . v. 298. 390
Survival of, v 281
Sutratma or thread, i 82
Svabhavat body of, i 130
Symbols of spirit, and body. i. 172
Ten is mother of, i. 154 , v. 115
Thought evolved by, i. 156
Thread, i. 82
Thy, and my, i 179
Tiaou, emerges from, i 274
Transformation, v 301

Universal, i 69. 70. 76. 121, 163, u 67, 138,
165, 169. 182. 193 . in. 69. 234. iv. 80, 81.
131 . v. 391, 452, 471. 483. 493. 494. 497.
499

Universal Sixth principle or over, i 182
Universe, of. i 119 . n 57 ; iv. 241 , v. 558
Universe evolved out of unknown depths of

spiritual, iv. 144
Unknown universal iv. 145
Unseen worlds dwelling in. i 280
Upadhi of spirit, i. 208
Upan/shads on, i. 314
Upper Triad or, i 289
Vishnu as universal substance or, u. 172
Vital, i. 272 , u. 326

Water and moon symbols of divine, in. 121
Water production of supreme, iv. 63
Water required to make living, i. 298
Whirling of. u. 292
Wind or air symbol of human, in. 121
Wisdom guiding, after death, in 363. 364
World, i 76, iv 125; v 558
World, of, v. 558

„ Aklsha is, i. 78, 196
„ Alaya is, i 119

Amma Mundi. or, i. 119
Brahma evolves from, n. 95
Brahman or, n 182
,, Chaos became, ii. 58
„ Circle and, i 172
,, Divine astral light, i 196
,, Great deep, or, n. 68
,, Jivatma. i 196 .

World, Knooph, ii. 194

,, Logoi correlative with female, ii. 68
Maha-Atma or, n. 182 , v 423
Primordial substance or, n. 52
SELF and, v. 428
Serpent of, in 214
Spirit of life or, n. 182
Substance or, n. 306
Symbol of, n. 194
Union of three elements is occult solvent

in, in 122
Zeus as human, in. 417
Zodiacal signs and, 391
Zoharon, in. 120
SOUL-ATOM, n 292
SOUL-BIRD divine swallow, i 274
SOUL-DOCTRINE, i. 35 , in 84
SOUL-ECLIPSE, v 495
SOUL-SPIRIT, v 281
SOULLESS. Animal, .v 175
Man. in 243
Men, many are, i 280 . v 486, 489, 492, 496,

498, 499, 500. 501

Pre-physical races, astral form of the. iv 287
Primeval man was, in. 195
SOUL-LIFE, .v 240 , v 397
SOUL-LIKE MAN, iv. 212
SOUL-ORGANS. Morphology of, iv 240
SOUL-PERCEPTION, . 323
SOUL-PRINCIPLE of universe, m. 54
SOUL-SPARK, Prometheus endows man with,

iv 88

SOUL-SUBSTANCE, body vehicle of, i 205
SOUL-VOICE and tradition, in. 422
SOULS, Angels, and. in. 294
Animal, v 565
Archis are pure, i 190
Astral light which, must conquer, i 299
Astral rulers of spheres create, n. 30!
Atomic, n 344
Atoms, of, n 344

being, n 292
,. Shape of, in. n 291
Auphamm informing, of spheres and stars,

, 176

Buddhis or formless divine, i. 179
Compound, n. 291
Cosmic Gods informing, of four elements

n. 181

Development of, in 366
Divine, i 179

Egos, of men who had no personal, iv. 181
Egregores chiefs of, i. 303
Elements, of, i. 326

Eternal, that which is part of. is. in 422
Four elements symbols of informing, n 181
Gilgulim or whirling, n 291, 292
Heavenly Bodies, of. v. 324, 333
Initiate ministered to, of men, iv 128
Intelligent existence of compound, n. 291
Kingdom of, i 244

Manifestations of self as individual, iv. 64
Mathematical points or real, n 354
Mercury conducted, of dead to Hades,
in. 363, iv. 112

372

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Mercury, Leader and evocator of, in 41
,, Raising, in Hades to life, in. 363

Molecular, of Protista, iv 220

Monads, or, n. 301 , in. 120

Monads are, of atoms, n. 344

Moon-God, of, . 274

Mortal leaves one of his on each zone of post-
mortem ascent, n 127

Nirvana, rest in, i 291

Occultists believe in, u. 222

Planetary spirits, of heavenly orbs, iv. 122

Plastidular, iv 220, 240, 242

Principles, or, u 127. iv 139

Powers, of manifested, in 384

Powers of God, of, m 54

Revolution of. u. 292

Scintillas, are, n 344

Self's manifestations as individual, iv. 138

Septenary of, i. 274

Seven, of Egyptologists, iv. 201 et seq.

Seven, of man, i 273

Seven Spheres, v 73

Sidereal, v. 313

Space full of, v. 382, 388, 397, 404

Spheres and stars, of, i 176

Spirits or, of Planets, v 319

Sravah or, in 384

Stars, of, v 324 to 328

Supreme judges of, iv 48

Triads and twin, n. 298

Universal over-soul and identity of all, i. 82

Whirling, n 290

Worlds of emanations pre-existent in, lit 120
SOUND, Absolute life and, it. 263 , v. 455

/Ether and, ii 260

Air medium of motion of, u 257

Akasha, Attribute of, v 475, 522
Characteristic of, i. 253
Material cause of, is, i. 336
Mother-Father of, in 399
One quality of , n. 261

Akash.c, v 505, 522, 523

Ancients, to, in 115

Army of voice and mystery of, i. 156

Atoms called, n 358

Audible and colour, v 484

flhagavad Gita on, n. 259

Bhutadi devours, n 88

Cause of, n. 239

Colour and, roots of, v. 418, 421,443,456,
457, 459, 460, 484, 485

Colours, Forms and, v 455 to 459

Colour, Number and, v. 420, 421, 443

Correlation of Akasha, v. 475

Creation in Kabalah, factor of, n. 150

Dhy&n Chohanic Hierarchy and, v. 453

Elements, closely related to four, u 19

Eternal, v 114,523

Ether and, i. 300, 336 , ii 88, 258. 311 ,
m. 115

Father of the, each prismatic colour called
v 442

Feminine logoi correlations of, ii. 150

Fire light and, iv 205

Fohat and, 195 ; u. 278

Fohatic forces at north and south poles and,

i.253

Force, and, v 431, 505
Gandharvas noumenal causes of, n 247
Genesis of, n 164
Harmony, or, n 151
Inaudible and colour, v 484
Keely and, u. 279, 287
Kwan-ym-tien or melodious heaven of, i 194
Loka of, v. 539

Logos or, i. 300 , u 261, 263 . ... 399 , v 442
Logoi, Colour, form and, v. 455
Magic agent, most potent, u. 185
Manifested Logos and, v 453
Materialists, has no objective being for, i 335
Melodious heaven of. i. 194
Mystery Word is a, v. 502
Nature and /Ether, m, i 194 , v 443
Nervous ether conductor of vibrations of,

n 261

Number guides, v. 419. 453
Numbers, and, v 418, 421. 443, 456
Occult, i. 194
Occult powers of, n 279
Ozone, will produce, u 279
Para form of Vach latent light and, n. 150
Physical science on, n. 278
Pleiades connected with, n. 374
Potency of, v 418 to 421
Prismatic colour, father of the, v. 442
Properties of, n 246
Purdnas on, u 311 , iv. 133
Qualities of. n 258
Repercussion, u 249
Resurrect man, may, n. 279
Sacred formula and. v. 418 to 420, 454. 459,

506

Scale of causes and, v 443
Science and, v 484
Second Logos or, iv. 133
Septenary nature of, u. 261
Seven in world of, iv. 199 , v 428
Seven notes of scale or principles of, n. 258 ,

v 420, 454, 509
Seven planes on, v. 522
Seven radicals, and, i 201
Seventh sense is spiritual, v 508
Shabda is, v. 539

Silence nor, there was neither, i. 124
Son of Deity, in. 115
Son or, n. 261

Space, one quality of, 11 258
Substance, real, n 288
Svara, Akasha and, v 479
Upanishads, in. iv 133
Vach and Kwan-ym are magic potency of

occult, i 194

Vach or, n 150 . v 189. 394
Verbum or, i. 300 . v 234
Verbum vibrates through Shekmah, of, u 354
Vibrations of, v. 457, 508
Waves of equal length, iv 57
Word of God or, m. 115
Word or, i 300 . n 88 . v. 402, 442, 502
World called out of chaos by, u. 151

INDEX

373

SOUND-LANGUAGE of second race, HI. 203
SOUNDING-BOARD of kosmos, i 220

Nature, of, v 522, 523

SOUNDS, Communication through, and colours,
.. 239

Colours and the Formless, v 453

Colours, Numbers and, v 421. 456

Colours with Hierarchies, v 453

Language composed of, not words, n. 185

Mantras and, v 394

Pythagorean, n 168

Sanskrit, and Mantras, v 394

Seven, iv. 184, v 420

Seven in perception of, iv. 193 , v 508, 547

Spiritual, are, v. 523

Tattvas and, v 477, 478

Vach and. v 394

SOURCE of Measures, cubit and inch, v 69, 111
of all that breathes. Divine Powers are,

v 462
SOUTH AFRICA. Bushman of, .v 91

Lemuna and, in. 332, 333
SOUTH AMERICA, Bird-eating spider in. HI. 438

Esoteric schools in, i 46

Iguana lizard of, HI 161

Lemuna and, HI 332, 333

Mountains, carving on, n 34

Mysteries of Central and, v 283
SOUTH ASIA, Haeckel on, HI 199
SOUTH PACIFIC and Atlantis, HI 404
SOUTH POLE, Abode of demons, HI 402

Cancer represented at, HI 429

Cosmic Elemental of, HI 276

Pit, or, in 276

SOUTH-SEA Islanders, in 175.419
SOUTH-WEST Greenland and Lemuna, HI. 400
SOUTHALL, Dr , quoted, iv 309
SOUTHERN Buddhists, v 363, 406
SOUTHERN INDIA, Brahmans of, HI. 77
Catechism of, HI 43
Egyptian zodiac brought from, HI 433
,, Fragments of old work in, HI 62
Initiates in, HI 181 , v. 395
Smarta Brahmans in, i 315
SOUTHERN POLE, Atala at. HI 403
SOYUTI, Arabic writer, HI 361
SOZOMEN, H.stonan, v 161
SOZURA of Haeckel. mythical, iv 222, 226, 239,

314
SPACE(S), Ab Soo. of Chaldees, iv 70

Absolute, abstract symbol of, i. 79, 115

Absolute All, i 75

Abstraction to Scientist, v 381

Aditi or infinite, . 72, 161 , v 192, 379. 381,
386, 478

£ther of, n 260

Air, ethenc medium in, n 31 1

Akasha or, ... 258, 261 , iv 81 , v. 379, 381,
475

All things developed in, HI 366

Anupadaka, eternal, i 77

Ashtadisha or eight faces bounding, iv. 148

Astral prototypes in, iv. 230

Atom takes flight into, i 199

Atoms, eternally filled with, i. 70 ; n. 358

Atoms in world of, n. 353

Ball of fire-mist in interstellar, HI. 161

Battles fought for, i 248

Bell-sounds in, H 280

Be-ness, absolute abstract aspect of, i 79

Bodies dead and dissolved, n 325

Brahma-Vishnu being infinite, i. 75

Breath, filled with invisible, iv 82

Breath of Father-mother cools in eternal bosom

of inner, i 200
Bright, son of dark, i 138
Caloric flowing from sun through, n. 248
Cause of all, is eternal, i 109
Centre, circumference, and, n. 341
Chaos is, i 169, .. 50, 52, HI. 94, 271 ,
v. 234

,, Primordial waters of , or, n 149,179,

v. 235
Theos Kosmos are containment of,

H 56

Christ, God in, iv 52
Churning of Ocean of, n. 95
Circle symbol of unknown boundless, i 173
Circles of time in, H 362
Collective mind finite, when contrasted with,

.v 55
Conditioned or limited, has no real existence,

.. 329
Container and body of universe, H 56 ,

v. 234

Cosmic, i 73 , v 382, 420, 429
Couch of Vishnu symbol of infinite time in,

i 140

Creations born in, iv 119
Creator Han sleeps on ocean of, n. 87
Curds and, i 137, 160. 294
Darkness reigned throughout, H 145
Deep or primeval, iv. 45
Deity abstract presence of. v 227

Manifesting in, and time, HI 166

,, Pervades, that, H 52

Unseen and unknown, is ever. 11. 50
Differentiation in, and time, iv. 297
Dimensional, Two, three and four, i. 295 ,

iv 171

Divine, v 475
Divine Plenum, of, i 204
Division into Heaven and earth, v 198
Double Triangle and six directions, in, i. 177
Ea wisdom, birthplace of, HI. 64
Earth foetus in matrix of, i 304 , in 109

Floats on universal ocean of, that, iv 188
Rose out of waters of, HI. 109
Earth, unknown to, HI 167
Eastern occultist on, H. 340, 341
Energy of sun existing in unknown condition

in, H 146

Energies in, reawakened, .. 152
Entity, first. H 258
Eternal and limitless, v. 476
Eternity, and, in Pralaya, i. 69 , v. 189
Ether occupying all, n 88
Ether of, n 257, 311 , HI. 115 , v 423, 442.

475, 484
Ethereal waves of, H 213

374

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Everything on earth shadow of something in,
ii 219 ,

Everything generated in abstract i. 84

Factor, as third, u. 273

Father-Mother, is called at first stage of re-
awakening, i. 83

Fiery waters of. in. 399

Fire which formed curds in. i. 294

Flame, is, n 88

Fohat divides, n 398

Fohat places wheels in six directions of, i. 175

Force existing in open, it. 236

Force, Matter, spirit and, i. 76 ; u. 340 ; v. 382

Forces discovered in, v. 215, 382

Forces, ten, spread in, v 423

Four dimensions of, i 295

Gods and atoms swept out of, at Mahaprajaya,
i. 206

Gods, Rishis and Manus potencies of, i. 75

Good and evil progeny of, in 104

Great breath digs through, i. 203

Great deep or, u 398 ; iv 45

Great sea or seven-headed serpent of, ii. 56

Great waters of, n 145

Hamsa bird of wisdom in, m. 294

Heavenly matrix or female, in. 94

Holy one created and destroyed worlds in,
in. 64

Ideal nature or abstract, Hi. 54

Immeasurable, is, i. 295

Impossibility of there being, n 396

Incognizable deity, garb of, i. 173

Infinite and eternal, in 162 , v 235, 387

Intelligent rulers, dwelling in, iv 70

Inter-stellar, v. 381

Invisible, v. 484

Invisible beings in, it. 395, 396

Invisible worlds in, u. 330

Kabahst, defined by learned, M 56

Kalpas divided m, and time, in. 186

Khoom or water of, n 80

Knowledge, realm of divine, called, iv. 70

Kosmos emerging from boundless, i. 113

Kosmos in, n. 10/

Kronos stands for duration beyond, n. 136

Leucippus on, i 70

Life and behaviour of monads, n. 344
,, Containing, iv. 168
,, Pulsated unconscious in universal, i 118

Limitless void and conditioned fulness, is both,
i 75

Manvantaras, between, v. 180, 189

Maqom or. iv. 183

Martanda and mother, i. 164

Materialists consider, void. u. 31 1

Matrix of. v. 291

Matter and, i. 110, n. 326

Matter in heavenly, n 326

Monad re-emerging from matrix of. lii 58

Moon being ark on watery abyss of, in 150

Mother, i. 161. 164. v. 202, 235

Before cosmic activity called, i 83
Called waters of, i. 131
Dry waters of. n. 350
or, i 135

Mulapraknti one with, m its abstract senses.

i 109

Mundane egg or infinite, n. 69
Mundane egg placed in water of, n. 80
Mystic, v. 386

Narayana moves on primordial ocean of, u. 177
NaYayana moving on waters of, i. 74
Nature and, are one, u 279
No beneath or above in, n. 227
No void, in universe, i. 330
No-number has application in, i. 152
Noot or, i. 275 , n. 68
Nucleus of cosmic matter born in unfathom-
able depths, i 252
Ocean or, in 76 , iv. 327
Oeaohoo turns upper, into shoreless sea of fire,

i 138

Occult catechism, defined in, i. 77
Occult Philosophy, of, v. 462
Occultists and soul and spirit of, n. 313
One eternal element, i. 125 ; v. 382
One eternal thing, is, i. 109 , v. 381
One incognizable deity, form of, in. 381
One-dimensional, i 295
Parabrahman is infinite cosmic, i. 73
Parent or, i 109
Parentless. i 77

Period of cyclic evolution in time and, iv 300
Physicist on. n 340
Pilgrim having connected himself with every

atom in, i 311
Pralaya. durmg, i 114
Primeval, iv. 45
Primordial matter eternal and co-eval with,

. 147

Matter in, u. 314
Ocean of, n 177

Substance diffused through, n. 318
Waters of, n. 149, 179
Pure n. 219
Radiant essence spreads throughout depths of,

i. 135

Ray differentiates water of, i 277
Ray penetrating infinite, n. 69
Rays awaken life in waters of, u. 145
Root of all, v 382

Self-Existent beyond, and time, in 245
Senzar catechism on, i 75
Sephir is mystic, v 386
Sephirothic aspects of Am Soph in, and time.

ii 65

Septenary nature of, n 56
Serpent in. i 141
Serpent of, seven-headed, ii 56
Seven layers of, i. 75
Seven Powers of, v. 172, 200, 303
Seven-skinned eternal Mother-father, called,

. 75

Sidereal, n. 249
Six directions of. i 175, 177
Sixth and seventh principles of, iv. 81
Souls, is full of, v. 382, 388, 397. 404
Sound connected with ether of, in. 115
Sound one quality of, n 261
Space of, n. 345

INDEX

375

Spaces of, n. 345

Sparks from flint or, in. 107

Spirit first differentiation of, i, 302
,, God, of, lived in sea of, iv. 45
,, God, of, moves on dark waters of, iv, 163
,, Sun, of, and moon, concealed, i. 275
,, Ultimate substratum of, n 305

Spiritual entities in infinitudes of, i. 279

Storehouse of Creation, v. 234

Substance or boundless, in. 242 , v 422

Substance principle in, i 317

Sun evolved from cosmic, i. 163

Sun-force, supposed to be filled only with,
M. 249

THAT, form of, in. 166

Tho-og or Tibetan, v. 379, 381

Three eternal things, one of, v. 381

Time and, are one, iv 183 , v. 428

Time in, i. 140

Tohu Bohu or primeval, iv. 45

Trans-solar, n. 221

Unborn and undecaying, iv 55

Undifferentiated, v 447

Universal matrix or waters of, i. 131

Universe and, v. 91, 107, 381

Universe held in solution in, during Pralaya,
.. 114

Universe in sense of limitless ever present, i. 70

Universes in, in 38 , v 107

Unknown first cause, i 76 , n. 56

Unmanifested deity or, in. 271

Unrevealed, one, i 76

Uranus personification of creative powers in,
in. 271

Vacuum, not, n 251

Vishnu deity in, and time, n 139

One with time and, iv. 183
,, Represents eternal and limitless, v. 476
Rests in waters of, n. 95

Vishnu's navel central point in waters of in-
finite, iv. 40

Void of, n. 360

Waters of, .. 74, 131, 277 , n. 80, 95, 350 .

in.75, 109, iv. 40, 163, 327, v. 192,
199, 230, 233, 235, 238, 447, 448
deluge or, containing life, iv. 168
,, great deep of infinite, n 50

Watery abyss of, m 150
,, or, in. 64

World-germs scattered m, i 251
SPAGYRIZATION of matter, iv 164
SPAIN, Africa extension of present, iv 309

Atlantis joined to, iv 361

Barbary joined to. iv. 320

Dolmen near Malaga m. iv 321

Gades which included, in. 405

Kings of, v. 264

Mandrake in, in 40

North Africa peninsula of, in. 21
SPANIARDS, in America, v. 43, 283

Pueblos refused, admission to Artufas, in. 188

White savage chiefs, met in Cibola, iv. 313
SPANISH Escunal. v 122
SPARK, Agni carrier of divine, iv. 90
Am Soph, from head of, n. 71

Assimilation of soul to celestial, iv. 95

Astral rulers of spheres endowing monads with,

li 301
Barhishad pitris could not give to man sacred,

iii. 103

Beings, of higher, in 179
Consciousness, of, i. 258
Destitute of knowledge, those who received,

but, ni 168
Divine, v. 450, 475
Divine Fire and, v. 452
Divine Egos and, v 452
Divine man, enters into and informs, i. 291
Emanating, from uncreated ray, n. 294
Fifth principle quickened by, in 111
Fire by friction relates to creative, in. 250
Flame and, i. 282, 283, 309
Flames projected by, in. 318
Human animal, that vivifies, in 111
Jtva of, i 284

Kingdoms, animates all, i. 291
Lords of wisdom into man, of consciousness,

1.258

Lords projected, in. 168
Metempsychosis of psychic, n. 292
Mineral, lying latent in, i. 332
Monad or, i. 283

Homogeneous, from primeval seven, n. 294
Manas and, or, i 284
Monads endowed with, n 301
Narrow-headed men without, in. 190
Nephesh or vital, i. 287
Psychic, n. 292

Sacred fire from, of higher beings, in. 179
Second race endowed with weak, in 172
Seven worlds of Maya. and. i 283
Sons of mahat are, in. 111
Sons of wisdom projected only, ni 288
Third race, endowed with, in. 179
Those which had no, in 190
Those who extinguished, in. 318
Vital, .. 287

Wisdom, of divine, in. 283
SPARKS, Atoms, or, i. 165, 168
Centres of force at first, i. 165
Divine man emanated, from, i 153
Division of, iii. 322
Elohim, and cherubs, in. 95
Eternity, of, i. 82
Fires and flames, in. 92
Fires with, in. 74
Flames or, n. 160

Fohat calls, and joins them together, i. 168
Hammer, worlds like, under smith's,

iv. 274

Holy four, within, n 160
Invisible, i. 165
Lower kingdom, of, i. 175
Lunar ancestors or divine, i 232
Manifesting stars and, of eternity, i. 82
Mineral atoms or, of lower kingdom, i. 175
Molecules, differentiate into, i. 165
Monads or divine, i. 232
Moon, beams and, of one, i. 282
One unity, first manifested, of, ni. 321

376

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Personalities of monad-ego compared to,
i 283

Scmtillae or, i. 161

Seven, of, i. 156

Spheres, triangles, cubes, lines and modellers,
called, i 156

Suns, become, i. 165

Universal divine flame, reflecting, i. 318

Wicks are. i. 282

Worlds, primordial, are, i. 291 , HI 292

Worlds compared to, in Kabalah, i 248 .
in. 92, 107

Worlds, or, i 161
SPARSHA. cohesion, touch, n 88 , v 539, 540,

559

SPARTA, Castor's tomb in, in. 131
SPAWN, Fish of life, of, i 160

Mother's, i 248
SPEAKING, Beasts or magic watchers, in 425

Race called Adi. iv. 19

Stones, in. 340. 341,345
SPEAR-HOLDER or Shakt.-dhara, m 381 .

iv. 190

SPECKLED corn of Zuni priestess-mother, iv 200
SPECTRA of constellations, ii. 322
SPECTRES or phantoms, in. 281
SPECTROSCOPE, Colour, and world of, iv 198

Irresolvable nebulae, and, n 322

Magic power of, n 320

Revelations of . ii. 321, 322

Terrestrial and sidereal substance as shown by,

i. 198. 199
SPECTROSCOPIC peculiarities of elements.

•v. 199
SPECTRUM. Analysis. .. 319. 320 , v 453, 458

Eye of Shiva, modern, n 267

Line, of three or four bright, n 320, 323

Nebula, of, n. 322, 323

Observations, n 270, 271

Rays of, iv. 207

Rays of Hierarchies and, v 459

Reactions, n 271

Sun, of. i 199 . v 432, 459
SPEECH. Agglutinative, in. 204

Ancients on, in. 115

Animal sounds, arose from, iv 231

Anugitaon, i 157, 158

Apanaand, i 157

Army of voice and, i 156

Articulate, Vach is, v. 189

Atlanteans, of most civilized, in 204

Brain necessary for, iv 231

Creation, Light and, v 230

Ether of space, associated with, in 115

Existence of ready-made materials of, iv 232

Fourth race developed, iii 203

Fourth round, acquired in, i. 240

Gods, of the. Devanagan, Sanskrit, v 197

Ida personified as goddess of. in 155

Inflexional, in. 205

Kabahst/c and other characters, and, v 115

Kwan-Ym or, i 194

Logos and, in 38,204

Lords, of men of earth cannot reach, n 185

Magnetic potency of human, i. 157

Mantras and, v. 189, 394

Mantnka-shakti, power of 333

Mercury and power of, iv 112

Mind and. i 157

Monosyllabic, iii 204

Mystery of sound and, i 156

Mystic, n. 148 , v 394

Occult properties of , i 157

Origin of, i 157

Power of, n 148

Prana and, i 158

Sacerdotal, v 115

Samana and, i. 158

Sarasvatt goddess of, i 1 58
SECRET DOCTRINE, v 115

Seminal principle or creative, iv. 112

Third root-race, of, in 204

Thought, as expression ot, i 194

Udana and, i 158

Unknown darkness, not to be addressed in,
n 143

Upanishads and Puranas, in, iv. 133

Vach Goddess of, i 194 , n 152 , v 189

Vach or mystic, n. 148 , v. 394

Vaikhari Vach is, n 150

Verbum or creative, iv 1 12 , v» 189

Word or. i 194 , v 230

SPEECHLESS, Animal first began sexual connec-
tion, in 264

Apes are, men, in 262

First race was, in. 203

Savage of Haeckel, 247
SPENCER, Herbert. (See Book Index)
SPENTA ARMAITI, Spirit of earth, in 384 ,

iv 86, 181

SPENTAS, Amesha, in 357, 383, iv 86, 179
SPERM or terrestrial seed, i 326
SPERMATOZOON, .. 269
SPEUSIPPUS followed Plato, iv 125 ; v 383
SPHERE, Action of, iv 192

Activity, terrestrial, of, n 344

Am Soph, M 147

Aquarius in, of Reuben, n. 377

Atom, n 205

Aura, egg-shaped, of, in. 126

Being of one step higher than terrestrial, in 74

Chinese astronomical, n. 384

Dodecagonal pyramid converted into, iv. 148

Dominion of outermost, in 236

Dry land on right end of, in. 399

Each individuality an oval, v 421

Earth or fourth, i 278 , in 187 , v 80

Egg and earth, n 74

Eighth, i 211,217, v 266

Eternity and infinity, emblem of, i 133

Existence, our objective, of, n 329

Fathers of first race, entities from preceding
though lower, in 124

Fire-mist, n 308

Fourth, m. 42

Fourth globe, of final evolutionary adjustments'
1.234

Globe formed into, i. 303

Host, earth, of lower, in 420

Invisible magnetic, of man, v. 426, 427

INDEX

377

Laws of unseen worlds no relation to our,

it. 329
Manas drawn down into, of material passions,

, 290

Monad, of, n. 355
Moon, in. 42

Moon-God as eighth i 274
Occultist, of, iv 235

One absolute unity in, of objectivity, in 37
Parabrahman greater than greatest, u 72
Passions and desires, of material, i 290
Primal causes, of, u 200
Ruler of. of fate, iv 140
Seven hosts born within, of operation, iv 57
Sublunary, v. 172
Sun glowing, u 264
Svar-loka upper, u 87
Vital-force luminous, u 262
World an infinite, v 356
SPHERES, Action of combined forces of evolution

and Karma, iv 192
All on earth shadow of something in superior,

in 270
Angels, of, i 176

,. from higher, in 238, v 429
in, of seven planets, in 294
Astral rulers of, create monads, n 301
Astronomical, v 321, 322
Auphanim, angels, of, i. 156, 176
Being, of. in 45 , iv 187
Beings of imperceptible, n 200, 201
Celestial, v 321

Centres of force meant by, i 200
Centres of life or, of being, in 46
Cham, of, . 113, 124, 254 , .v 73, 178, 328 ,

v 248

Cham of, on three plains beyond earth, iv 271
Creative angels operating in, of seven planets,

in. 17
Dhyan Chohans men who lived on, in previous

Manvantaras i. 320

Dhyan Chohans of supra-mundane, u 378
Divine dynasties, beings from higher, in 328
Dots, cubes finally, i 159
Earth is septempartite because of seven, of

chain, iv 328

Egg of Brahma refers to, of being, iv. 187
Elect of multitudes passing on to other, n 21
Elements of, eternally in perfect harmony,

in 84

Expectation, of, in 67
First-born first to fall into lower, of materiality,

in 90

Fruits and grams brought from other, in. 372
Globe, above our, iv 275
Gods of will who deserted superior, in 68
Gyratory movement of, i 176
Illusion, of, i 318

Inner man and rebellious /Eons of, iv 176
Intermediate, of monads which have not reach-
ed Nirvana, in 67
Invisible, n. 329
Kabahsts, of, n 235

Karshvaras refer to, of planetary chain, in. 383
Kliphoth contains six other, in. 119

Light on our plane is darkness in higher, n 16'

Lords of, n. 301

Lower, of materiality, in 90

Mineral wave in its progress round, i 229

Music of, . 220 ,n 150 . iv. 172 . v 453

Nirmanakayas sages of, on higher plane, iv. 20(

Planetary, i 247

Planetary chain of, i 172 , in. 383

Planets, of. in 294

on our Globe, in 17, 18
or wandering, n 396

Primordial matter ends by becoming, i. 176
Prototype of every human being in spiritual,

i 281

Rahu placed in, stellar, in 380
Rebellious /Eons of. iv 176
Rebellious angels and lords of, n 301
Sacred Planets, ruled by, iv 173
Septenary ring of, n 297
Seven, i 113, 124, 172 . v 172, 248. 249
Seven orders of pitris in eternal, in 98
Seven rounds of terrestrial chain of, iv 135
Shekmah or music of, n. 150
Six limbs of Microprosopus or, above our globe

iv 275

Six not seven, iv 187
Small wheel is our chain of, i 254
Sons of wisdom or angels from higher, in. 238
Soul's downward progress through, iv 176
Souls of, v. 73
Sparks are called, i 156
Spiritual, i 281
Terrestrial chain of, iv 135
Third race vehicle for denizens of higher, i 25*
Transformations of heavenly, seven funda-
mental, i 254

Triangles, cubes, lines and modellers, i 156
Two letters descend from, of expectation, in 6.
Vach or music of, n 150
Watchers of seven, i 124
Within, n 396

World, our and, i 155, 176 , n. 329
World-wheels or, in Egypt, Babylon, Persia an<

Tibet, v 321,322
SPHERICITY of earth, Aristotle and Pliny, taught

by. i. 176

Confucius, taught by, n. 159
SPHEROID. Atom oblate, n 205
Centrifugal theory cannot account for oblate,

n.317

Kosmos can be only represented by, i. 134
SPHEROIDAL, Nebulae, bodies formed from.

n 316

Reason why drop of liquid assumes, form, i 16(
SPHINX (SPHYNX), Egyptian, .v. 189

Image (man) that offers riddle of birth, i 290
Narthex has to be wrenched from, iv 87
Riddle of. i 215 , in 133, 401 , iv 85, 110 .

v 110

Shakespeare, like £schylus, in. 417
Solar, v 226

We accuse great, of devouring us, n. 368
S'PHOR or Sippor, in. 53
SPILLER. Prof , quoted, n 216, 232
SPINAL cord and human soul, iv. 243

378

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Brain, and, v. 550

Plexuses and, v 517, 518, 520, 524
Second, v. 517, 518, 524
SPINOZA quoted, ii 353, 354, 355 ; ni. 15
SPIRAL, Creative force, lines of, iv. 74
Cycles, motion of, iv. 152
Cyclic law, course of, in 165
Eternal motion which is, MI. 90
Evolution, lines of, i 178
Evolution downward of spirit, n. 274 , iv 302
Fohat, lines of, i 177
Progress of four kingdoms, i. 230
SPIRIT, Absolute, n 65 ; v. 408
Absolute, knowledge of, i. 73
Absolute Divine, and absolute divine substance,

n 51

Absolute existence, facet of one, n 39
Absolute, only faintly realised by Liberated,

i. 122

Absolute, neither matter nor, iv. 169, 170
Absolute, One, symbol of, i. 80
Absolute Unity becomes, of universe, HI 37
Absolute Unity worshipped in, iv. 160
Abstraction, unconscious negative, i 243
Action in, v 452
Adam Rishoon is lunar, in 396
Ahura Mazda addressed as most blissful, iv. 180
Air or, n. 56

AkSsha, and soul of ether, i. 883
Akasha, is, n 39 , v. 493
Alahimof Lives, of, v. 116
All things, which is, n. 89
Alpha and Omega or, and matter, iv. 127
Amenti, one becomes pure, in, ii 398
Ammon or Mon supreme, ii. 82
Ancients never dissociated, from matter, n. 291
Anima mundi or, of life, n 81
Animals have no, v. 515
Antagonistic principles of, and matter, in 72
Aquatic bird moving on waters like, i. 146
Ark represents supremacy of. over matter,

iv. 29

Ascending arc centripetal for, in. 264
Ascent into. i. 295 , iv 302
Astral, i 245
Astral light is, i. 246
Astrology, of astronomy, n 370
Asura synonym for supreme, in 69. 101
Atlantean worshippers of one unseen, of

nature, in. 275
Atma, or, i 178, 273, 287, 332 , n 294, 335 ,

in. 48, 121 , iv. 152, 168, 203
,. Irradiating, i 179
.. Universal, n 294 . iv 168
Atma-Buddhi or, and soul, i 263
Atmft-Buddhi-Manas or, soul-intelligence, i. 83
Atman, i. 308

Atman or Purvaja, living, of nature, in. 117
Atom becomes seven rays on plane of, n 360
Avalokiteshvara-Kwan-Shi-Ym is omnipresent

universal, ii 193
Awakening of, iv. 296
Bacchus post-type of, iv. 25
Baptism of, iv. 136
Basic ideas upon, i. 326

Basis of Magic, v. 450

Before its Time, never sleeps, ii. 89

Bel, of God, ii. 72

Bird of immortality or divine, lii. 48

Blending of, and matter, i. 292

Blind without help of matter in material

spheres, m 131

Body with informing soul and, n 335
Brahmd has aspect of, and time, i. 84
Leadmgaspectof.il 266
Soul and body at once, is, i 114
Brahma, or, i 300
Brahman is Praknti and, ii 138
Breath of life, and, in. 113
Breath needed, of life, i. 272, 273
Buddha, of, i. 169, n 193 ; v. 366
Buddhi and its informing, u 291

,, Carries Manas to realm of eternal, i. 290
, , Material when compared with divine,

i 178

,, Manas is, v 497
,, Not Supreme, n. 294
,, Vehicle of, .. 308
Celestial beings composed of fiery, of life,

i. 263
Central spiritual sun, in manifested universe,

in 122
Central sun illumines intellectual world of,

i.299
Chaos, in, in 76

,, Incubated by, n. 44

., Matter and, i 132

.. of, m. 112, 383

., of God, moving on, (brooding over)

i 141 , ii 182 . iv 227
,, of Light, called, ii. 58
Primeval, in,
Union of, with, i 137

Chaotic mater requires, to permeate it, iv. 171
Christ, of teaching of, iv. 126
Chnstos, of, v. 169
Chu or divine, iv. 205
Church, dogmatic, independent, in 377
Circle, symbol of, of life and immortality,

.v. 122

Circle transformed into, i. 172
Co-eternal with matter, v. 62
Concealed lord, one with, i 123
Conqueror of, in. 73
Conscious immortal, reflected in mind alone,

in 106

Consciousness or. i. 80, 81 , n 41
Consubstantiality of, matter and universe,

ii 339

Correlation of, force and matter, n. 54
Cosmic ideation or, i. 81 . 11 39, 52 , in 37
,, solar body, of, i 332
space, of, ii. 313
substance and, are one. n. 52
terrestrial, ni. 116
Counterfeit of, iv. 176
Creation, mixing with principles, n. 171

.. Light of, u. 169
Creative emanation of. of God. n. 60
Fire or heat, of, i. 250

INDEX

379

Creative Force evolving from. in. 108

,, Nature, of, ni. 416
Creator or, of earth, iv. 45
Crescent moon symbol of male aspect of , iv. 31
Curse not pronounced by superior, i. 243
Cycle of being, must pass through every, i. 243
Daimon is, v. 303
Darkness pure, i 137
Degrees of, iv 196
Deity, i. 127

Deity or, in chaos, in 76
Delphic and Kabalistic commandments, of,

u 361

Demon, or, n 358
Demon or guardian, iv. 46
Depths, of rayless, i. 264
Descending arc centrifugal for, ni 264
Descent of, into matter, i 1 73, 229, 306 ,

n. 345 , v 356

Descent and re-ascent of, v. 534
Disembodied, or future man, is either, i. 320
Divine, i 178, 236. 272 . n 81 ; in 48, 121 ;

iv 152, 166, v 143,310
,, Daimon, or seventh principle is, v. 303
,, Fiat, collectively of father-mother and

son. u 154

,, Formless world of, and, i. 249
,, Personal God or, v 351
, , Purushottama or, v 233
,, Soul and its informing, n. 291
,, Stars and, v 309
, , Substance emitted from itself manifest

ed, u 51. 166
,, Unknowable, v. 128
,, Wisdom, or. in 39
Divorce of, from matter, iv 37
Dogma of Evil, distinct from, of all Good,

,v. 52

Double stream of, and matter, iv. 300
Double triangle blending together of, and

matter, i 177
Dragon or. in. 39, 376

Each power and object of nature has its, ni. 65
Earth of, .. 245, 264 ; n 135, 141. 183 , in. 35,
40,41,42, 110, 113. 243, 292,. v 45,
168, 181

,, Animated by, of life, iv 154, 155
,, Impotent on. alone is, i 292
,, Informed by evil, iv 152
,, Man, equilibrtzed compound of, and

matter, in. 93
,, Matter, and, cemented together on,

.ii 112
,, Matter, containing potentially as much

as, i. 295

Earthquakes, of earth who appeared in, n 183
Eastern esotericism, of, n 397
Egg of darkness or, of life, n 81
Ego compound unit of matter and, iv. 204
Electricity, of. i 195

Element master principle of Atlanteans, in. 303
Elements and, n. 246
Elohim, of, I..-90 ; v. 209, 211
Embodied, n. 89 . v. 380
Equilibrium of, and matter in man, in. 187

Esoteric philosophy, of, n. 345, 354

Eternal, v. 370, 494

Eternal history of, i 123

Every differentiated unit one in essence with

supreme, in. 154
Evil, in. 387 , iv 43, 52
Evil denotes polarity of matter and, n 134
Evil of, v. 48

Evolution from, to matter, n. 274, 348 ; in. 275
Evolution of, iv. 224 , v 370
Fall of, into generation, i. 243
Fall of, into matter, i 292 . in. 153 ; iv 37, 96
Father or. n. 169

Father and mother, and substance, i 114
Father-mother and son, of, n 154
•Father-mother-son or, soul and body, i 114
Female and evil power by Nazarenes, regarded

as, i. 245
Feminine with Nazarenes and Gnostics, i. 245

v 211
Fiery breath, beyond manifested nature, is

in. 122

Fiery, of life. i. 264
Fifth race, of fourth strong in, i 271
Fire corresponding to, i 263
,, and, iv 57

„ of, i 73, H.95, 177. iv 136
,, or, .. 73

,, of Deity, stands representing, i 127
,, Nature, and, in 269
,, Water and, products of electrifying, n. 54
Fires, one of three, in 249
First-born near to confines of, iv 57

, Creation that of, of universal soul,

n. 169
Ideal world self-impregnated by, of

life, in 43
Five, or, of life, iv 155

Symbolizes, of life and love terrestrial,

iv 151

,, Symbolizes, of life eternal, iv. 151
Flame that burns in thy lamp, i. 143
Flame, which is invisible, n. 351
Flames or fires represent, in. 74
Flesh conquers, iv 186
Fohat, of electricity, i. 195

,, Guiding, of laws and forces, i. 196

,, or, of life-giving, in. 76

i. Trying to bring, into union with soul,

i. 178

Force, guiding noumenon of, n 358
Force, or. iv 264, 300
Formless, v 408
Fourth race, alone worshipped in early ages of,

ii. 40

,, Race, of, i 271
,, Round, equilibrium between, and

matter, i 242

Full moon symbol, female aspect of. iv 31
Ghost, or, ii 186
Globe propellled by, of earth, in 41

Ready to be animated by, iv. 152
Vital forces, gets, from, of sun, in. 41
Globes of planetary chain ascending to, i. 208
God, becomes, i 167, 246, 291

380

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

God, Corresponds to. in man, u 344
., of. i 149. 156, it 50.59,72, 81. 182,
ni 137, 153,276, iv 147, 163,227,
v 189

,, of, and Fire, iv 57
,, of Moses held to be impure, nt 388
.. or. i 264
Goddess Moot first product of mixture of, and

matter, it. 170

Goeth where it willeth, i 272
Good and bad magicians sons of, and matter.

.... 276

Grace, or, u 343

Gravity supposed to be due to a, n 214
Great mother breath of her first principle is

man's, i 332

Great soul of world or, of life, n 81
Group four, of visible sun. in 243
Guardian, Demon is, iv. 46
Guardian, of earth and men, in 44
Haeckel and, iv. 238
Harmony in world of, u. 368
Heat, of, ,. 95
Heat or flame and, i 73
Heavenly man is unmanifested, of universe.

..263

Heavenly man or pure, iv 197
Heavens, of. iv 45
Hegel and, i 122, u 365
Hidden voice of Mantras, or, ii 59
Hierarchy, conditions on which, can belong to

divine, i. 243
Highest, in Man, v 421
History of creation opens with, of God, n 60
Hoa, from, in 93
Holy, in 416, iv 31. 123, 190
,. Conception by, v 152
,, Early Christians, of. was feminine, n 343
,, Holies, of, and infinite, iv 40
„ Light, of, .v 136
Simon Magus and, v. 127
Human, v 306
Human frame begins with body and ends with,

n 338

Humanity, of, in 311, 380
Hydrogen and, in 121
Idea of. ii. 365

Identity between, and its material double, i. 281
Immortality of. v. 281. 290
Indiscrete principle or absolute, n 165
Infinite, iv 40

Innumerable incarnations of, in 236
Inseparable from matter, n 365 . in 53
Intelligence endowed with, i 320
Intuition, idea of psychic, n 266
Involution of, into matter, it 134
It, causeless cause of, and matter, i 302
,. is, of fire, i 73
., is no body, v 380
,. Matter, and, n 269
,, Neither, nor matter but both, i 317
Jehovah, of earth, iv 168
Kabahstic teaching as to, and matter, i. 244. 280
Knowledge of absolute, i. 73
Kosmos. of, i. 221

Kosmos, moving over face of, n. 58
Ksetrajna or universe of, and matter, in. 117
Kwan Ym, Divine voice or, v. 380
Language cannot express what, perceives,

in 196

Latent in matter, in 53
Lha ancient term for, in 35
Lha or, of earth, in 35
Life, Is. i 326

Eternal, in, iv 164

Eternal, of, iv 151

Immortality, and, iv 122

Light, and, v. 299

Love terrestrial, of, and, iv 151

of, i 157,248, u 81.351 . .... 43, 113,

iv 31.97, 154, 155
Light, of, n 52. 58, 203
,, or, u. 169

,, Pure ethereal emanated by, in. 49
Line remains tnadic, iv 172
Linked with impure demon of matter, in 276
Lipika produced by word, voice and, i 165
Lipika separate world of, from matter, i 1 88
Living creature is, i 326

,, Soul, united to, i 243
Logoi strive to endow man with conscious im-
mortal, in 106
Logos is, in. 38

,, Falling as ray into, i. 173
. , Universal, and, iv 46
Lunar, ni 95, 396
Maha-Atma, Brahma, of life, i 81
Mahapurusha or Paramdtman supreme, in. 117
Mahat or Mahabuddhi vehicle of, n 138
Male god or, of life, iv 31

„ or. u 171

Man becomes, i. 246, 291 , in 192 , iv 287
., Creature of, and matter, i 114
,. Son of unknown deity and planetary,

i. 114

,, Tabernacle for divine, i 236
Manas, connected with, in 182

and, of Lords of wisdom, in. 409, 410
Link between, and matter, in. 106
Visible sun endows man with, in 243
Manasic, in. 284

Manifested nature beyond, in. 122
Manifested universe, in, in 122
Manifesting deity, space, matter and, iv. 183
Mankind, of. in. 311
Man's thought born from, v 449
Materialism which denies, n 202
Materiality, plunging into, in 97
Matter, and .. 80. 81. 122, 134, 167, 177, 229,
233, 242, 247, 280. 292. 295, 302 ,
n 39, 41, 94, 134, 135, 169, 170,
171. 269. 274, 275.291,304.345,
348. 357, 365 , in 53, 72. 73. 74,
93. 106, 108, 112, 117. 131. 143,
153. 187. 270, 275, 276, 376 . .v. 29,
37.96.97. 111. 127, 164, 170, 197,
204, 302 , v 129. 166. 234, 370,
384, 387, 443, 469, 488, 489, 501
,, Becomes pure. n. 268

First differentiation of, i. 302

INDEX

381

Matter, Is, at lowest point of its cyclic activity,

it 357

,, of Life ever coalescing with, iv 97
of sensuous life, transformed into,

in. 39

on seventh plane is, 11. 357
Maya, matter and, 11 357 , v 380, 388
Mediator between men and universal, i 323
Mental unfolding differentiated from, iv 58
Mercury offspring of, in 56
Metaphysical, psychological, with Hindus and

Egyptians, iv 37
Mind, or, ii 166

of earth never had, in 113
Link between, and, matter, i. 233
,, Mediator between, and man, i 288
Molecular aggregation, can only act through

some, ii 42

Monad, cannot be called, i 292
and planetary, 11 356
Indivisible part of, i 82 , v. 135
Moses and Jewish tutelary, iv 111
Mother's seventh, last emanated, i. 264
Mulapraknti soul of one infinite, i 109
Myriads of existences, is same through, iii. 422
Mysterious nature of, in man, iv 220
Mysterious Word, v 218
Narayana is. i 146

or, of God, ii 50

,, Self-born, n 177

Nature, and, n 89 ; in 49

and, both resolve into supreme spirit

n 89
In man compound of, and matter,

in 53

of, in 122, 275

Navis is fructified by, of life, iv 31
Neither weighed nor measured, v 91
Neshamah or, i 287 , iv 24
Newton on subtle, n 214
Nine symbolized earth informed by evil, iv 152
Nirvamc state of, i. 243
Nitrogen separated alchemically would yield,

of life, ii. 351

No, nor matter in reality, u 266
Noah is, falling into matter, in 153
Non-being, lost in absoluteness of, n 204
Nous or, in 143, 375
Number one is born of, i. 154 , v 115
Obscuration of, iv 302
Obscuration of, of monad, i 228
Ocean of light whose one pole is, n. 204
Occult doctrine, of, n 353
Occult wisdom on earth or, iii 376
Occultist deals with soul and. of cosmic space,

n 313

Occultists on, iv 241
One and indiscrete, is, i 274
,, and matter being, n 357
,, Becomes two referred to as, and matter,

n 41

„ Eternal, v 494
,, Infinite, i 109
,, Is the, of Elohimof life, i. 188
,, Is, of living God. n. 166

One, of living God, i 157
,. or, of life, i 157
,, Neither, nor matter, i 302
,, Monad emanates from, i 82
,, Pradhanika Brahma, i 300
,, Primeval aspect of, i 122
,, Substance, opposite pole of, i. 134
,, Unity, aspect of, i 81
,, Universal, i 308
Only witness, is, n 294
Ophiomorphos rebellious, n 179
Organic form, endeavoured to manifest in,

.v. 222

Origin of all things in, in 177, 196
Origin of, same as that of matter, i 292
Parabrahman or, i. 122

Of earth not confused with, n 141
Soul of nature, and, i 74
Physical body of earth builds, in. 243
Plane of, v 477
Planetary. . 114 , n 300. 356 , HI 42 , .v. 140

v 277

Pneuma or, n 56
Polarity of matter and, n 134
PradhSmka BrahmS, i 300, n 164
Praknti, of, n. 171

Mounts on shoulders of, i 292
Not, . 299

Primeval waters, that broods over, u 52
Primordial matter with latent, i 132

Ocean of space on which self-born,

moves, n 177

Substance, impregated by, n 52
Substance of soul and, of manifested

kosmos, n. 318
Substance or, of light, n 52
Principle fructifies nature, i 72
Protogonos from union of, and Chaos, i 137
Pums or, n 88, 164
Pure force all in dominion of, n 235
Purity of, i 243
Purusha or, i 122, 146, 292 , n 81, 89, 170.

275, in 131 , v 170. v 426
Purushottama or infinite, iv 141
Queen fabricating, of universe, in 48
Ray inseparable from one absolute, or, i. 178
Realistic and physiological with Hebrews,

iv. 37

Reality, v 388

Rebellion of, against matter, in 73
Rebellion of intellectual life against inactivity

of, in 111

Re-incarnation of, v 567
Ruach or. i 243, 272, 288 , in. 93, 377 ,

.v. 205

Rules the Sun's Course, v 313
Sage identified with supreme, iv. 141
Sands, of, i 264
Sarvesha, or, n 89
Satan adversary because matter opposeth,

MI. 237

Gives man law of, of life, i. 248
Highest divine, in 376
Samael, and, evil, in 387
Schema! and Samael are, of earth, n. 135

382

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Second Logos or of universe, i. 81

Second order of celestial beings corresponding

to, i. 263

Seed of Shiva or holy, iv 190
Self separates itself no longer from universal,

.v. 209

Self-born, 11. 177
Self-conscious, to become, i. 243
Septenary man, is resolved into, iv. 197
Serpent of eternity and ail knowledge that

Manasic, in 284
Serpent or, in. 376

Seven creations preceded absolute, 11. 165
,. Hosts propelled by, of life-giving, in. 95

Planetary genii, of, in. 35
,, Principles of Kosmos, permeated, n 168
,, Was, of everything, iv 154
Seventh, i. 264

,, or central informing force, of life,

iv 154

,, Principle, or, v 72
Sexless, v 408

Shadow not cast by good holy, in 121
Shadow of deity permeated egg with vivifying,

n. 82

Shankaracharya, of, v 367
Sheaths, remains after subtraction of, n. 294
Shekmah or synthesizing, n 343
Single Eye of, v 438
Six, symbol of globe ready to be animated by

divine, iv 152
Solar Lhas breathed, of life into its form,

in. 113

Solidarity, of, i 319
Solidification of, which will produce earth,

n.69

Son, fecundates germ of, ni 94
Sons of, and matter, in. 276
Soul as distinct from, n 292

Auric Envelope and, v 436
Body, and. . 172, 181,272, .v. 174
Intellect, and, i 265
-Life, v. 397
Matter, and, i 120
Mind, and, in. 121
Upidhi of, i. 208

Vehicle for manifestation of, i 120
Space or, n. 58

,, First differentiation of, i 302
,, Matter and, iv 183

Ultimate substratum of, n 305
Spirit within, v 479
Spiritualist, of, n. 242
Steps symbols of. soul and body, i. 172
Strangled in coils of matter, in 376
Struggle between, and matter, in 74
Struggle between, and soul, in. 375
Sun, of, in 41
,, Earth, and, ni. 40
,, Jupiter, Venus, Saturn and, v. 326
., or fire symbol of divine, in. 121
„ is, n 201
„ in. v. 218

,, Nature, of, in our system, ni. 122
,. Under, iv 123 , v 216

Substance and, v 476
Super-Spirit and, v. 438
Supremacy of, over matter, iv. 29
Supreme, i 83. 122 , ii. 82, 89, 171, 294 ,
iii 69, 101. 117, 154; .v 141
,, Brahma, is leading aspect of, i 84
Soul drawn into matter and, n. 170
Spirit, of, i. 84
Sutratma or, n. 335
Svastika meaning, and matter, in 108
Svara beyond, v 479
SvayambhO or universal, i 123
Terrestrial, in 35

God, in 122

That, first differentiation from, i 109
Third order of celestial beings correspond to,

soul and intellect, i 265
Third race child of pure, i. 259
Thought and, one basis of magic, v 450
Three is, iv. 164
Three strides relate to descent of, into matter,

.. 173

Three, water out of, i 156
Tiamat, of chaos, in 112, 383
Toom is north wind and, of west, n 398
True knowledge is of, v 434
Truth, of, v 261
Truths of, in 376
Twelve great transformations of, into matter,

n 169

Two, air out of, i 156
Unconscious designated by European Pantheists

as, i 122

Union of, and matter, iv 96, 111
Union with great, of universe, iv 184
Unknowable deity, aspect of, n 275
Unknown darkness, of, n. 81
Universal, i 82, 123, 323 , n 87, 193, 294 ,

iv 31,46, 168,209
Father Son and, v 499
Kosmos and, v 487
Soul, vehicle of. n. 138
Soul, of, n 169
Soul or, of life, n 81
SvayambhO. i. 123
Universe, of, i 81, 263 , in 37. 49 , iv 184 ,

v. 558

Enveloping, i 327
of father, mother and son shapes,

n. 154

Resultant of, and substance, i. 114
Upanishads on. n. 314
Vegetable kingdom, of, i. 264
Vehicle of. n 138 , iv 152
Virgil on. iv 166
Vishnu, aspect of, n 269
Vishnu or, of God, n 50
Voice and, i. 161
Voice, and word, i. 156, n. 51, 166,

v. 380

Volition, in. 244
Wakes, when universal, ii. 87
War between, and matter, in. 270
Water and blood, and, ... 294
Waters, brooding over, v. 447

INDEX

385

Waters, of God moved on face of, li. 50, 72 ,

m 137. 153
of life, latent in, i 132
,, of Space, of God moves on dark,
iv. 163 , v. 212

Web whose upper end is fastened to, i. 148

West of, ii 398

Whirleth about continually, iv 123

Wind being, of God, n 81, 182

Wind or, n 56

Wisdom, love and truth, of, iv 110

Word or Logos in union with voice and, i 161

Word, voice and. i 165

World, of, v 154

Y. H V. H , synthesizing, of. n 343

Yima and, of earth, MI 292, iv 181
SPIRIT-FIRE, MI 75

SPIRIT-GUARDIAN of our globe, in 35
SPIRIT-HYLE or father-mother, i 152
SPIRITISTIC revelations, so-called, iv. 270
SPIRIT-KINGS, Dynasty, of, HI 225
SPIRIT-KNOWLEDGE. Atma-Vidya or, i 249
SPIRIT-LIFE, Invisible subjective, in. 347
SPIRIT-MATTER, boundless darkness symbolizing
co-eval and co-eternal, n 41

Matter-Spirit, and. u 353

Phenomenal world, and, n 41

Primeval evolution of, i 320

Second Logos, i 81

SPIRIT-RAY, self-existent appeared in, in 245
SPIRIT-RAYS on flood of waters, m. 152
SPIRITS Nabathean Agriculture on powers of,
iv 22

Ancestors of man's forms or lunar, MI 110

Ancestors or, of earth, i 271

Ancestral, in. 17

Androgynous, who were, i 264

Angels, or, in 96

Ascend and descend, of those who, i. 192

Ases of Scandinavia identical with planetary,
of Christians, in 106

Astral light, body of. i 303

Astral, superhuman, i 334

Asuras fallen into, of earth, in 250

Asuras, of evil, in. 169

Atoms, of, i 268

Barhishad or lunar, in 87

Belief in, n 393

Believers m, n 336

BrahmS, embodied produced from limbs of,
in 87

Bnatic world called throne abode of pure,
in 119

Builders, representatives of seven, of face,
i. 186

Celestial, n 87 , in 368

Chaldean, seven, iv 175

Christians, of, i. 181

Confuciamsts and. v. 39

Conscious, in. 174

Constellations of, v. 203

Cosmic, n. 356

,, Gods or, of earth, n. 183. 184
Gods or, of elements, n 181

Creative, in 16

Daimons. datmones or daemons, i. 329 , v 171,

303. 310

Darkness, of, in. 73, 102, 169, 235
Dead, of, .. 319, 329, 335
Demons more material, in 69
Departed, of, i 319 . v 497
Destinies of men, planetary, rule, i. 186
Dhyan Chohans or creative, i 114

„ Planetary, or, i. 320 ; n. 193, 360

Pure, are not, i 318
Dhyam or planetary, in 65
Dhydnis who were material, in 225
Disembodied, v. 401
Disobedient, iv. 84
Divinations and, of elements, n 110
Dynasties of, lower, in 349
Earth created by terrestrial, in 36
Earth, of, i. 271 , n. 184, in 36, 118, 119,

250, 349

Egregores, of energy and action, i 303
Elemental, i. 280 ; iv 128
Elemental* or, of atoms, i 268

Issued from Cosmic, n 356
Terrestrial, or, i 279
Elementary, n 355, iv. 204 , v 172
Elements of, i 265, n 110, m 355,356,

v 238
or, iv 147

Symbols of informing, n 181
Elohim, lunar, became creative, in 87
Elohim or seven creative, i. 247
Evil, n 118, in. 169, 171, 180, v. 375
Exile of seven choirs of celestial, upon earth

iv. 54

Existence of, n 370 , in. 96
Face, seven of, i. 186,247, in. 123
Flames are hierarchy of, in 74
Fountain, iv 201 , 206
Four Maharajahs called, i. 181
Gods for men, planetary, who have become,

i 76

Guardian, i 329
Hall of, v 290
Heaven, of, in 250
Hosts of Celestial beings, or, i. 190
Human astral selves or, of earth, in 119
Ilda-Baoth produces from himself seven stellar,.

. 247

Immortal, v. 281

Incorporeal Intelligences or Planetary, iv. 122
Ischins or, in 375
Islands of good, in. 370
Jehovah one of creative, i. 247
Jehovah personating, iv. 78
Kabahstic teaching as to, i. 280
Kabin as planetary, n 366
Kimpurushas or celestial, in. 368
Kwan-Shi-Ym synthetic aggregation of all

planetary, n 193
Lha, or, in 67 , v 38

,, of moon or lunar, in 110
Lhamayin or, in. 74
Lhas are, of highest spheres, in. 74
Lhas or, in. 74, 197 , v 38
Light of, in 169

384

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Lipika and seven planetary, i. 165
Lipika are, of universe, i. 186
Logos compound unity of living, n. 297
Lord of, and Trinity, v 101
Lords of wisdom degraded to evil, in 180
Lower orders of, v 449
Lunar, ..233,247, in 87, 110
,, Ancestors or stellar, i 247
,, Gods or, i 227
Mahar-loka, in, u. 87
Mahat, of, in 233
Mankind in physical aspect progeny of, of

earth, i 271

Mankind partly ruled by, of earth, ui 349
Material worlds fashioned by inferior, in 67
Men become, then Gods, in. 146
,, Are handiwork of hosts of various, i, 271
,, Lunar, have to become, i. 232
Monads and cosmic, n 354
Moon, evil, war against, n. 118
Mount Hermon, chained on, in. 407
Mundane and Supermundane, v. 452
Nats or, v 380
Nature, i. 272 , n. 181

,, Guided by high planetary, i 320 .

n. 202

„ Terrestrial, of, iv 302
Nirvanls, of men becoming, i 285
Occultists know themselves surrounded by,

in. 369

Ophite, i 185
Paracelsus, of, v. 78
Pitris or lunar, i. 227
Planet, of this, in. 19

Planetary, i 76, 165, 168, 186, 320 , n. 193.
326, 345, 360, 366 , in 65, 106, 318 ,
.v. 122, v 109.220,221,240,277,281,
291,298,309.460,462,465
Planetary angels, connected with, i. 248
Planets, of, i 280 . 11 156
Presence, of, .. 156 , v 74, 170, 209, 309, 320
Progenitors are advanced from another planet,

iv 182

Pyramid symbol of hierarchy of, in 366
Rakshasas or evil, in 171
Rishts or seven great planetary, m 318
Ritual for, of stars, i 182
Sacrifice of bright, in 275
Salts of nature, of. in 123
Saturn placed, to rule over men, in. 372
Science objects to, n 336 , in 66
Seance room, of, i 279 , iv. 306
Seven builders, which guide operations of

nature, n. 202

„ Church, of the, v. 303, 313, 315
,, Circles or seven invisible, in angelic

spheres, iv 57

,, Constellations, of, v. 203
,, Creative, i. 114, 247. v 215
,, Divine, i. 264
,, Evil. in. 106

,, Orders of purely divine, i. 191
, , Presence, of the. v. 209
,, Primeval men evolving from creative,
in 16

Seven Ra of, v 202
,, Sexless, v 408

,, Sublime lords are seven creative, i 114
., Wicked, in. 72

Shadows clothed by, of earth, in 118, 119
Shadows warmed by solar, in. 118, 1 19
Signs of zodiac prior to, of earth, in. 36
Sixfold Dhyanis or, of earth, i 271
Sons of Will and Yoga now regarded as evil,

in 180

Soul of earth emanation of planetary, n 326
Spheres of, n 297
Spiritualism, of, i 279
Spiritualists believe in, i 329 , n 393
Sravah or, of manifested powers, in 384
Stars of, . 165, 182,... 164. v 225.238
Stellar. .. 247. v 170
Subdivisions of noumenal elements informed

by nature, n 181
Sun, of, in 369

Supernatural beings, regarded as, n. 400
Sutratma thread on which all. of man are

strung, t 282
Swedenborg of, v 406
Ternary or three, in number five, iv. 147
Terrestrial, i. 279 , in 36
Three chief groups of planetary, i. 186
Third race animated by, of Mahat, in. 233
Toom creates, n 398
Unclean, in 407
Universe, of, i 186
Yama. Pluto, Osiris, of earth, n 184
Yazatas, or celestial, of elements, in. 355
War on Gods, credited with making, iv. 83
Wickedness, v 204
Wisdom in shape of incarnating, of Mahat,

in 233

SPIRIT-SOUL, Aspirations of, lie buried, i. 45
Atma-Buddhi or, .. 260

Evolution of, n 166

Nature, pervading, i 123

Universal, i 123

SPIRIT-SUBSTANCE, Kosmic polarity of, iv 55
SPIRIT-SUN, H.erophants address, iv 129
SPIRITUAL Beings, v 77, 321. 365
Conqueror, v 396

Consciousness, v 488. 494. 555, 567

Current, Sushumna, v. 520

Development, v 81

Ego, v 249.298,359,421,487.500

Element in Bible, v 194

Entities, v 329

Essence, v 488

Evil, for, v. 501

Gestation, Devachan is, v 473

Gravitation, v 534

Life, v 397, 434

Man, v. 426, 427. 438, 453, 457. 460, 545. 560

Memory, v 79

Mysteries, v 76

Natures, v 488

Perception, v 397, 549

Photography, v. 303

Plane, in. 119, v. 567

Purification, v. 79

INDEX

385

Rulers of Plants, v. 443

Self, v. 380

Self-consciousness, v. 494, 552

Senses, v. 429

Soul, v 438.471,498

Sound, v 508

States, three higher lokas are, v. 545

Sun, v 219, 277. 462, 486

Universe, v 275

Vision, v 515

Vitality, v 456

W.sdom. v 497

World, v 73,365,418,438
SPIRITUALISM, . 279, 280, 329 . v. 42, 43, 45,
48, 94. 251

Spiritism or, v 251
SPIRITUALISTIC, Facts, in 95

Materializations, iv 306

Phenomena, in 164, v 566
SPIRITUALISTS, v 40, 121, 135, 497

Angels, as believers in, 11 336

Armies, in European, n 287

Astral body, and, in. 156, 157

Dimensions of space as viewed by, i. 295

Dogma, deny, u 393

Empirics are, iv 234

Materializations of, n 244

Phenomena of, i 337 , iv 222

Projection of ethereal body familiar to, in. 95

Scientists and phenomena of, i. 337

Summerland of, v 359

Spirits of dead, believe m. i 319, 329
.SPIRITUALITY, v. 512

Angel-man, primordial, of, i. 240

Bible, of the, v. 195

Character, of most refined, i 309

Cross after loss of, iv 131

Cycles of, in 444

Degrees of, in 96

Different meanings of term, i 240

Generating power of, ultimate, u 186

Jewish Symbols, of. iv 27

Law of re-ascent into, u 134

Lunar Pitns, of, i 225

Meru region of. in 402

Monad descends into realms of mental, i. 228

Perfection of physical form with loss of, in. 119

Quiescence natural state of, iv 58

Semites degenerated in, in 205

Sixth Hierarchy on downward scale of, i. 279

Sons of light, of, iv 57

Spirits of darkness fought for, on earth, in. 73

Third eye and, gradual disappearance of, in 297

Third root race, of. i 271
SPIRITUS, Alchemy, in, in 122

Greek signs, of, iv 147, 152

Mother, i 245

Mother of matter, i 293

Mundi, n 256

Nazarenes, female portion of astral light, i. 246

Ventus and, n 56

Vitae, n 256

Wind or, , 273
SPIRIT- VOLITION, i 244
SPIRIT-WORLD, Kant and, . 191

S 25

Matter, and world of, i 280
SPITTLE, Serpent of evil born from, of Suoyatar,

SPITSBERGEN, Climate of, in. 23, 24 ; ,v. 247

Continent line from, to Straits of Dover,
in 324,326

Fossil remains of forests of. iv 357

Hyperborean continent and, iv 344

Nova Zembla and, tii. 397

Second continent and, in. 400
SPLEEN, in. 297 , v 518. 544, 553, 561, 565, 566
SPLENDOUR and Light, Lord of, v 81
SPOOKS, Elementary, n 345 , v. 231. 251, 453

472. 473, 500, 566
SPORE, .v 229
SPORES, Germ-buds reduced to, iv 229

Increase by, in. 174

Science, of, in 178

SPORT of creative God, Creation, in. 64
SPOTS, Moon, in. iv 35

Solar, n. 265
SPOUSE of Son. Christian Magna Mater, ... 108

Zeus of, in 412
SPRENGER quoted, n 190
SPRING, correspondences of, v 444

Equinox, origin of, in 433

Eternal, in 144, 206,, 355. 399 . iv 308

Seven Symbol of earth in, iv 154
SQUARE, Attributes of, v 166

Chakra, inscribed in, i. 173

Circle, and. . 161 , n 337; iv 114. 167

Eastern Esotencism and. n 33

Forces and, four sacred, i 192

Gnosis rested on, iv. 144

Head-dress of Hierophants, iv 127

Hebrew letters, v. 178, 179

Hindus could, circle, iv 114

INRI, of, v 166

Mathematical Science, of, u. 27, 28

Nature, in, iv 166

Perfect, i 129, 153, iv 126

Pyramid, and, n 342, v. 165

Quaternary or, n 66

Triangle and. .. 337 , in 37, 48, 120 , iv 197
SQUARES, Cross composed of seven, iv 131

Distances, of, n. 213

Four interior, of Israelite encampment, v. 166
SQUARING the circle, v. 207
SRAVAH, the seven bright, in 384 ; .v 85
SRI, wife of the moon, in 86
SRIP to creep, root of Sarpa, serpent, in 188
SROTAPANNA. one of four paths to Nirvana,

. 255, v. 271
SROTAPATTI, v 399, 498
STABILITY, Eternal of law of nature, n 396

Tat. (That) emblem of, iv 127, 159

Tau, emblem of, .v 127, 159
STAG, four-horned, in 222
STAIRWAY .n c.ty of the eight, n 24
STALLO. quoted, n 205, 206. 208, 209. 210,

211,232,235,268,280
STANLEY JEVONS. quoted, n 148
STANZAS. Abstract formulae in. i 85

Allegorical, in 335

Archa.c, n 200 , ... 15 , .v 206

386

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Builders of, n. 90

Commentaries on. i 109 to 311 , in. 35 to 434

Cosmogony of our planetary system, treat only

of, i 79
Cross in, n 34
Defence of, in 200
Dzyan, of, \ 91 to 107 , in 27 to 33
Eleven, omitted, i 207
Esoteric doctrine based upon, i 59
European library contains source of, no, i. 46
European museums, in, in. 92
Evolution and, i. 85, 237
Explanations in, in 65
Exposition, are skeleton of, in 24
Faculties, appeal to inner, i. 86
Fohat on, n. 278
Forbidden passages of, i 87
Idea of. n 159

Intermediate race, on, in. 277
Kwan-Shi-Ym, in, n 193
Language of, unknown to philology, i. 59
Lipika, on, i 334
Maharajahs of , i 334, n 95, 124
Mindless, on sin of, iv 253
Minerals, on, iv 165
Pesh-Hun in, m. 60
Pitris in, in 46

Portions only of seven, given, i 87
Post-Mahabharatan period, and, i 87
Preliminary, i 46
Racial divisions on, in 251
Records of a people unknown to ethnology in,

i 59

Relation of moon to earth as shewn in. n 17
Science, vindicated by a man of, in. 289
Solar system and, i 206
Sons of dark wisdom, on. in 250
Subject matter of. i 85
Summary of, in 37
Symbolism of, n 179
Synonyms in original, i 87
Terms, of, in 35
Third eye of, in 286
Version of, modern, i 87
STAR. Astena, golden island, in 382
Atom to, i 179
Bethlehem, of, v. 232

Born, under which an entity is, n 296

Bright and morning, iv 110
Cassiopeia, in, n 314

Central, v 219, 277, 439, 441

Centre of energy, as, n 308

Five-pointed, i 73. 266 . iv 148

Genii and, i. 334

Groups belonging to same, n. 298

Hexagon, i. 271

Longitude of. a, n 385

Magi, of, n 380

Monad like an indestructible, i. 228

Morning. HI. 241 . iv. 97, 329 , v 267

Morning and Evening, Venus is, v. 441

Planet or, inhabited, in. 56

Pyramids consecrated to a, in 361

Regents, v 320

Rites, v 313

Rush-light linked to, u 328

Salvation, of, n. 193 , iv 97

Sea, of the, v 212

Seven, of, n 124

Six-pointed, i. 262. 263 , iv. 102, 166

Six-rayed, iv 190

Snow-crystal or six-pointed, iv 166

Son of morning, and, in 71

Sun central, n 167, 298

Venus, of sea, n 108

Virgin addressed as Morning, iv 97

World has its parent, in 45
STAR, ELY, a French astrologer quoted, i 14S
STAR-ANGELS, n 297, 299 . v 238
STARCHATERUS or Starkad the giant, in 346
STAR-GOD, Lucifer the. in 241
STARS, Act.ons of, n 256

Ancients' views of, in 369

Angels of, i 176, nt 357, v 320

Apparition of certain, n 371

Archangels and, iv 22

Army of, v 320

Atmosphere of, in 320

Black faces, on lands of, in 425

Centres of vortices, become, i 255

Chaldeans found letters by, v. 114

Christ, in hand of, iv 204

Comets, become first, i 251

Constellation of dragon, in. in 354

Constellations, and, i. 251

Constitution of, n 307

Course of. iv 183

Courses, in their, n. 44

Destiny is written in, n 364

Disappeared, that have, iv 54

Division of, iv 119

Dragon's head, called, iv 73

Eye of Taurus, called, n 388

Fallen cherub from, iv 70

Falling upon earth, iv 55

Filiation of, n 320

Firmament, of. n 380

Fixed, v 222. 340

Flocks of. in 384

Futurity read m, in 287

Genesis of, n 164

Genius Loci of, n 183

Goddess of, iv 117

Gods of light, wherein dwell the, in 366

God's powers, are, iv 206

Golden flock of. in 41

Great Bear, of, i 279, n 172; in 318,
.v 119, 120.202

Habitability of distant, n. 331

Harmony of, n 326

Heaven, of, ii 334

Heaven of, Book of Enoch, alluded to in, iv 10S

Heaven of, Dragon and, in. 102

Heaven emptied of one-third of its, in. 240

Hindus, observed by, in 389

History written in, in 436

Humanity bound together with, in. 351

Hydrogen of fixed, i 199

Inhabited, iv. 271,272

Intelligences that rule, in 351 , v 313

INDEX

387

Joseph's dream of, li. 375

Kepler and Tycho Brah6. of iv. 54

Keys, represent, in. 436

King of, iv. 47

Lucifer, of, n. 154

Manifesting, i 82

Masses not inanimate, n 216

Materials differ in constituent, n. 313

Matter of, n 322, 323

Mind and soul of. n 326

Monads, or, iv. 55

Motion, in, n. 225

Movements and position of, in. 85

Nebulae to, bond uniting, n 322

Nebulous. HI 255

Occult influence on individuals, have, n. 371,
372

Planets, and, in 92

Physical constitution of, n. 318

Principle, animating, i 176 , v 241

Religious house, a, n. 302

Renovations of earth, connected, iv 353

Revelation in, in 354 , v 313

Rish.s of, i 248

Rites, v 313

Ritual for spirits of, i. 182

Rulers of, n 127

Self-moving, n 395

Seven, v 202

,, Angels of, v. 320

Original were not planetary, v. 202
Sons of Light are called, n. 296

Shadows, enshrined in, iv. 55

Souls of, v. 324 to 328

Spirits of, i 165, 186 , v 225. 238, 333

Spirits, abode of. v 225, 238

Sun and, n 323

Sun-God and knowledge of, in. 61

Symbolism, of, v. 309 to 317

Telescopes, within range of, iv. 277

Twenty-four, judges of the World, v 332

Universe, of, i 330

Variable, iv 54

Walking and numberless, n. 153

Wisdom descends from, in 366

Worlds, not known as. iv. 273

Worship of, v 219, 309. 325
STAR-STONE, the. in 341
STAR-STUFF, seen from the earth, i 137
STAR-TRANSFORMATION, n. 321
STAR-WORSHIPPERS, Chaldean, iv 20 , v 219

Sabaeans, iv 20

STAR-YAZATAS of Zoroastnans, in. 357
STATE Religion, v. 121

STATES, of Consciousness, v. 362, 429, 538. 539,
540, 542, 544, 548

Matter, of. v. 453. 454
STATUE, Buddha of, at Dardu. v 394

Exhumed in Pacific States, v. 43

Gilding of colossal, in. 339

Hygieia, of. ui. 140

Idol or Pillar, v 237

Liberty, of. in 337

Shiva, of, iv 163
STATUES. Archaic, iii. 296 , iv. 262

Astral, in. 103

Bamian, in 228, 336, 337, 338

Easter island, in. 227, 228, 317, 327, 331, 336.
337,339, iv. 127

Egyptian kings, of, in 368 ; iv. 319

Esoteric teaching, an imperishable record of
.... 339

Gigantic, iii. 331

Gods, to, in 390

Initiates, work of, in 339

Lemuro-Atlanteans, of the, iii 316

Lord Tathagata, made to represent, in. 339

Mountains of Kaf, in, in. 395

Svastika on, of Buddha, iv. 157

Tel-loh, at, in 230 , iv. 262
STAURIDIUM, Medusa and, in. 184
STAUROS or cross as a type of Horus, iv. 158
STELLAR, Firmament, phenomena in, n. 323

Heptanomis, n. 125

Spheres, in. 380

Spirits, i. 247

Systems, phalanx of active, i 204

Temples, in. 351

STELLARS or planets, seven, i. 245
STELLATE crystals of snow, iv. 166
STEM. Root Race or, in. 432
STENOPS, Lons or. .v. 237
STERILITY, Bestiality, only present result of,
in 200

Hybrids, of, m. 288

Karmic. iv. 349

Races, of worn-out, iv 349

Sinful-intercourse, resulted from, in 198

Species, in wild, iv. 217

Tasmanian tribe, of a, in 201
STEVENSON, R L , referred to, v 500
STEWART. Prof Balfour, quoted, n 208 . iv. 221

Dugald, Max Muller and Co , on, in 440
STHAVARA and Jangama, n. 173
STHOLA Sharira, iv 168, v. 208

Akasha's, iv 186

Annamayakosha. or, i. 212

Differentiated condition, or, n. 246

Physical body, or, i 209, 269, 287, 304 .
ii 344

Universe, of seven-fold Kosmos, ii 322

Upadhi, or basis of the principle, i. 212
STIGMATA, wounds or, iv. 131
STIRLING, Dr J H . referred to, n 359, 362
STOCKHOLM. Great fire at, v 147
STOCKWELL, quoted, iii 149 152
STOICS, Catastrophes, belief of, in, iv. 353

Interpretation of, n 111

Zeno, founder of, i. 143
STONE(S), Animated, in. 341, 342

Books of, v 89

Corner-, v 44. 287

Cup-like markings on. in. 345

Guardian Wall of, v. 467

Key-, v. 44

Monuments, v 341

Oracular, in 340, 341

Peter, of, at Simonium, v. 134

Philosophers, v 467

Poem on, attributed to Orpheus, iii. 341

388

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Precious, iii. 395, 424 , v. 240, 530

Rejected v 44, 217, 237

Rocking, in. 343, 344, 345, 346, 347

Sun-, v. 217

Tablets, v. 140, 245

Walking and talking, in 340. 342

Zodiac and twelve, v. 241

STONE-AGE, Engravings of, the, iv. 284, 288,
289

Men in, iv 251

Writing in, in. 439

STONE-ATOM, Human Monad in the, in 192
STONE-FIELD Slates, the Oxfordshire, in 202
STONEHENGE, HI. 80, 341, 342, 344, 378 ;

iv. 321.323, v 47,48,340
STORM, lords of the, in 425
STORM-DRAGONS, black, iii. 423
STORM-GODS, Indra deserted by, iv. 66

Marutsor, in 391 , iv 184
STORM-HAMMER. Svastika is Miolnir or. in 107
STORMS, the God of, ... 352
STOTRA, prayers or, ... 139
STRABO. quoted, iii. 18, 367, 389 . iv. 329, 350 .

v. 58. 254, 267. 290. 391
STRACHOF, N. N , quoted, iv 224
STRAIGHT-EYE, Men of the, .... 426
STRAIT-GATE, Jesus, alluded to by, ... 30

Kingdom of Heaven, of, iv 119

King's chamber, to, u 30
STRAIGHT-HAIRED, races, in 328
STRANGULATION, urea increased in blood

during, i 294

STRATTON, Dr., quoted, iv 194
STRAUSS, quoted, v. 53
STRAWS, the divining, ... 159
STREAMERS, Northern, the, n 346
STRIDES, Fohat, of, .. 180

Three and seven, i. 171

Vishnu, of, iv. 193
STRIFE-MAKER, Nfirada surnamed, 11 130

Kali-karaka or, in. 60
STRING, terrestrial chain or, i 217
STRINGS, globes, of, i 220

Heptachord of the, i. 221
STROBIC circles, iv. 161
STRONGEST, survival of the, .v. 43
STRONTIUM, u. 276
STRUGGLE. Existence, for, HI 300 , iv. 218, 232

Life, for, . 209, 252 , n 134 , in 256 , iv 229
STUDY of Man, v. 181
STUFF, Force or incorporeal, n. 232

Protyle not primary, n. 322
STYGIAN Lakes, v 154
STYLI on Fourth Dynasty monuments, v 58
SUB-ASTRAL, Miniature of itself, m. 126

Sphere of action, iv. 192
SUB-ATOMS, particles or, n. 244
SUBBA ROW, quoted, i. 188, 194. 211. 333 ,

u 64, m 311.318, iv 147. v 185
SUB-CONSCIOUS intelligence pervading matter,

,v 219

SUB-COSMIC mysteries, i 221
SUB-ELEMENTS, Chemistry, of. n 181

Divine essences, from, n 349

Earth, unknown to our, n 397

Materialism, of, n 346
SUBHAVA from which is Svabhavat, i 130
SUB-HUMAN Entities, in 290
SUBJUGATION, Body, of, v. 543, 544, 545
SUBMERSION, Atlantis, of. ni 132. 148, 149, 268,
307, 314, 351 . .v 208, 332

Continents, of, in 252, 421

Plato's Atlantic island, of, in. 21, 252. 314

Polar lands, of, in. 359
SUBMERSIONS, Destructions, and, in 443

Foretelling, n 376

North Polar, ni 327

SUBMERGED continents, n. 34 , in 307,316,
332, 336. 392 ; iv 177, 294, 347 et seq.
SUB-MOLECULES, n 349
SUBMUNDANE Gods, the. n 154
SUBNATURAL evolution, the, i 229
SUBNUCLEI, two, in. 173
SUB-PHYSICAL, Kingdoms, elemental, iv 306

Stages, i 229

SUB-PLANETARY Monads, n 344
SUB-RACE(S), Atlanteans, of. in 154, iv 312

Aryan of, iv 312

Australians low. of Lemurians, in. 202

Books of Enoch and, v 102

Branches, and, in 203

Cleansing process for all, in. 330

Continent, which perished with the Lemunan,
in 278

Cycles of every, in 302

Descending arc, still on the, in. 302

Fifth, our race has reached, iv. 39

Firth root race, of, n. 183, 334, in 431, 433 ,
v 106

Fourth Humanity, of the, in. 185, 230, iv. 169

Fourth Race, of, v 121

Germs of sixth, in. 442

Hebrew Semite, a small, iv. 38

History of, preserved, in 421

Intermediate race, evolved an, in. 277

Kings of, Atlanto-Aryan, iv 319

Lemurians. of, in 317

Lemurians, one-eyed giants were last, of,
,v 338

Mother-races, and, iv 337

Nascent simplicity of first, iv 353

Nations, and, in. 441

Preceding, of our race, in 432

Race, of present, iv 189

Races and, overlap, ni 432

Root-race and, in. 331, 396, 431, 440 , iv 186,
v 102

Second race, of, in. 126

Seventh, in. 443

Sixth, in 154, 443

Special, our own, n 134

Third humanity, of, in 140

Third race, of, in 179, 203

Tropical year, for each, in 444

Yuga may mean, in 155
SUB-ROOT, Akasha called the, .. 78
SUBSTANCE, Deity's own. v. 91, 187

Divine Essence, v 227

Eternal one, v 208

Ether differentiated, v. 475

INDEX

389

Evolving, v 423

Matter as, v 449

Undifferentiated, v 448

Universe of, v 425

Septenary, v. 522

Spirit, and, v. 477

Tattvas, Force and, v 469
SUBSTANTIALISTS, Amencan, , 201 , n 289
SUBTERRANEAN, Cave of mitiat.on, ,v. 128

Convulsions, in 314

Crypts, in 378 , v 253

Fires, in 268, 316

India, cities in, in. 224

Passages, in 427

Stores of Tibet, i. 55

World, king of. n 184
SUBTILE, VSsudeva corporeal and, i. 328
SUBTILE BODIES, Five, n 335

Man. of, v 561

Progenitors, projected by, in. 101

Kalpa, at beginning of, n 87
SU-DYUMNA, Ida or lid becomes, in 143, 151.

155

SUETONIUS quoted, v 134
SOFI (S), Arabic word, in 428 . v 180

Atma-Vidya called by, Rohanee, i 249

Initiates, i 329

Mystics, in 247

Persian, v 180
SUHHAB, the God, in. 19

SUIDAS. quoted, i 327 , n 381 , in. 342. .v 190
SOKSMMA, Latent or undtfferentiated, n 246

Sharlra, i 190

Solar system, form of, i. 195

Subtle matter, v 480

SOKSHMOPADHI, Manas and Kama Rupa, i 212
SULIMANS or Solomons, in 395
SULPHUR, n 274 , in 122,312
SUM of forces, v 49
SUMATI, son of Bharata, in 321
SUMATRA, in. 20, 226
SUMERU Mount, v 110
SUMMER, correspondences of, v 444
SUMMIT of Manifestation, Fire is, v 445
SUM TOTAL, Aum called, i 204

Buddhis, the, i 179

Energies, of, i 152

Eternity, that exist from, i 111

Stanza on, i. 179

Tetragrammaton sidereal, n. 156

Twice seven, the, i. 152
SUN, Abraxas, .v 42 , v. 129

AdonaT. genius of, n 301 , iv 108; v 314

Adoration of, n 375 ; v 314

Age of. n 225. m. 22,76, 157

Agni, son of, iv. 138

Affrighted, iv 326

Aldebaran m conjunction with, iv 354

All-Seeing God, v. 276

Angel of. in. 381 , v. 314

Apollo is. ui. 20, 130, 184, 382

Atman of the, v. 421

Atmosphere of, n 320
Atoms become, i. 165

Axis of, movement of, n 225

Bel, or, in. 73 , v. 312

Bel-Jupiter and Baal, v. 285

Birth of new, n. 126

Birthplace of, iv 117

Born daily, in. 79

Breath of. t.254

Brothers of, i. 314

Caloric flowing from, n. 248

Caloric energy of, n 242

Candidate awakened by, iv 128

Capncornus, enters, iv 147

Castor and Pollux nothing but, and moon,

in. 132
Central, . 79, 151, 162, 250, 277, 299, 319 ,

n 251, 298, 363, 397, in 122,218.241,

243 , v 218, 219, 277
Central Star, is, v 219. 277, 439, 441
Changes m course of, in. 371
Chemical composition of, n 252
Children of, iv. 75
Christ, is, v 211,276
Chromosphere of, n 307
Colour of, v 441,456
Colour of plants and. n 304
Conjunction of, and moon. in. 433
Conjunction of moon, earth and, in 85
Constitution of, n 307
Correspondences of, v. 437, 439, 441
Cosmic space, evolved from, i 163
Course of, calculated, in. 368
Creation of, in 153
Creation of life by, i 334
Cross, and, iv 128
Crucifixion before, iv 131
Cruciform lathe, crucified on a, n 35
Dayanisi or, n. 113
Day-star, and, i. 299
Deity-symbol of, iv. 155 , v. 116
Disk of, iv. 129
Divine, in 360

Divine spirit symbolized by, in. 121
Dragon and, n. 123 , in. 377, 379
Dual aspect of, v. 285
Eclipse of spiritual, in 252
Effect on Humanity, of, v 536
Eight brilliant, i 162
Elect of the, v. 159
El-El or, n 184
Emblem of Deity, v 154
Emblem of Soul, v 269
Eternal, land of, in. 24
Ether from, n 251
Ether of space and, v 423
Evil spirits and, in 385
Evil under, ..181
Explosionof.n 224
Eye of Jupiter, v 276
Eye of Osiris, is. in. 38, 314
Eye of Ormuzd, v. 276, 314
Father, iv. 110

Feminine with Semitic races, n. 112
Fire we call, li 250
Fohat set in operation by. i 250
Freemasonry, in, v 284
Fuel of, n. 309

390

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Gandharva of Rig Veda personified, iv 157

Garuda, emblem of, iv. 135

Gauls, was Bel with, iv 110

Genius between, and moon, in 41

Genius, of, iv. 110

Globe, occult relations of. to our, u 298, 299

Globe of fire, it. 315

Globe's position in relation to, iv. 104

Glowworm and, law same for, i. 200

Gnostics, an emblem of, in. 213

-God. the, v. 94.311,315

God, highest, MI. 360

God, vehicle of, u. 201

Golden egg resplendent, i. 153

Growth of, u. 333

Hawk represented, iv. 128

Heat of, n. 207

Heaven, in, v. 153

Helios, or, in 55

Heliopolis or On, City of, v. 266

Hermes, description of, i 334

Hindu TnmQrti and, v 117

Hiram Abif is, v 272, 273

Holy island, beyond, in 371

Hor, rising, u. 82

Hyperborean, God, iv 339

Hyperborean land, and, in. 24

lamblichus and, v 277

Immobility of, i 176

Incandescent, fallacious conception of an, i 204

Initiate, v 108, 269 to 274

initiation, and, iv. 127 , v. 272

Initiation of, in 380 ; v 217, 275 to 278

invisible, i. 331

Invocation to, in. 35

Jatayu turns his back on, iv. 141

Jews worshipping, n. 113

Judge, called, n 113

Jupiter, guardian of, ii. 216

Kabbalistic, v 219

Kadush or. n. 184

Kartikeya bright as, iv. 120

Krishna, incarnated, in 405

La Cailles, tables for, n. 386

Latona giving birth to, iv 339

Life, and death, giving, v 285

and light, dependence on. for. i. 254
fire of, or, in. 115
-Giver, 11 111, 203; v 161
of, .v 151
Source of, ii. 255
Light created before, i. 298
,, Supreme being of, n. 396
,, Wisdom, of. in. 237
Logos, stands for, i. 173, 192 ; u. 146 . v. 322
Lord of the Heavens, v. 129 '
Magnet, a, n. 220, 222
Maharajas, one of the Four, v. 439
Makara, and, n 91 , iv. 151
Male emblem, in. 76
Male-female deity, n. 115
Manvantara, a new, with a new, n. 382
Martanda, the, ii. 167, 350
Masonic Symbol, v 284
Material Sun, manifested symbol of true, v. 218

Matter composing, ii 326

Maya, is, i. 317

Mercury and. in. 40. 41 , iv. 49, 112, 276

Michael angel of, in 380

Mind and soul of, n. 326

Mirror of fire, is, v 218

Mithra, and, iv 175

Moon, and, i. 275 , .. 93 , .... 73, 76, 132,

329 , .v. 122 , v. 339, 442
Most high, is, .v 108, v. 313
Music of Spheres, and, iv. 172
Mystery of, v 217. 218
Mystery Gods, chief of, in. 35
Mystic rays of, n 240
No new thing under, iv 273
Neith, first-born of, n 114
Nucleus, said to have no, in. 144
Occult philosophy and, n. 264
Oeaohoo shines forth as, i 138
One circle, was, i. 173
One existence and, i 332
One rejected, of our system, i. 161
Organisms in, ii 253
Origin of, n. 319
Ormuzd is, i 173
Ormuzd-Ahriman is, v 285
Osiris is, ii 103, 105, in 384, iv 151, 154,

155, v 159, 161, 238,273,276,312
Osins-Typhon is, v 285
Our Lord the, v 328
Palaces of, in. 44

Path of, in. 355

People who cursed, iv 331

Perfect Number, v. 423

Phaeton and, iv 104

Philosophical, n. 126

Phta, Emepth or, v 310

Pilot, in a ship as its, n 126

Pisces, entering, n 379

Planets, and. i. 162, 255, n 201, 313, 321 ,
in.36, iv 29, 174, v. 324, 535

Planetary system, gives life to, n 102

Plato on, v 277

Poetical symbol as, iv. 27

Pole, loss of, at, iv 338

Postulant in mysteries represented, iv. 30

Priests of, lit 322

Principle or Prana, i 287

Pueblos, said to adore, iii 188

Ra, and, i 274 , n 75

Rahu and, in 380

Rays of, in. 118, iv 182

Real, hidden, n. 264

Realm of, iv. 159

Reflection, v. 535

Regulator and factor of manifested life, iv. 166

Rejected Son our, i 162

Revolution of our planet round, n 366

Righteousness of, n. 113, 382 , v. 153. 247.
276, 312

Robes, of, outward, n. 252

Ruler of men, called, ii. 113

Samba built a temple to, in. 322, 323

Sanjna married to, in. 181

Saturn and, in. 73

(INDEX

391

Sea of fire, m. 247

Second, v 270

Sentient life shown in atom and, desire for a,

i. 116

Sephirothal Crown and, v. 439
Set, twice risen where it then, h. 153
Setting, of life, u. 398
Seven-branched candelabra and, v 313, 314,

316

Seven rays of, iv 341 . v 423
Seventh Principle, v 154
Shuchi, spirit in, in. 110
Sinus, and, iv 278
Sky, and, i 138
Socrates saluted rising, v 277
Solar Gods, the, ruled by highest, u 153
Solar world, is heart of, u. 264
Sons of, i. 138, in. 118, v. 312
Solomon refers to, iv 123
Solus became Sol, or. iv 146
Soul of Gods, iv 148
Soul's spiritual, iv 210
Source of generation, u 194
Spectrum of, i 199

Sp.r.t of, M 201, 222 , in 41. 369 . v 216. 313
Spiritual, u 203 , in 36 , .v 179, 210 . v 219,

277. 462, 486
Star, a central, i 162
Stars, and, u 323
Statue of God, v 312
Stomach of, insatiable, i 252
Storehouse of Electricity, v. 220
Substitute for secret planet, v 433
Surya or, n 251 . in 110. 149. iv 129, 176.

v. 111,270,322
Suryamandala region of, i. 190
Sweat warmed by, in 139
Symbol of, dragon, in 379
Symbol of God, v. 312
Symbolism of. v 269, 270, 289, 309 to 317
Symbolism, in ancient, u 363
System, centre of our, in. 161
Taurus, in, v 267
Temple of, in 323, iv 175
Temples, and, in. 378 ; v 217
Ten numbers of, v. 423
Theban triad, in, iv 32
Thompson on age of, in. 157
Three in one, v. 218
Time measurer, as, iv 192
Trinity, v 217
Triple, v 217, 315
True, v. 535

Type, as, n 129 , v 272
Understanding, is, iv. 210
Underworld, at night in, n. 16
Universal, i. 271

Universal, or Ormazd, the, i. 173
Universe, of, i 164
Venus and, n. 317
Vessel of the Most High, v. 313
Vikartana or, in. 380
Vishnu and, n. 86 , in. 50, 147
Vishnu Purana on, in 162
V.sible, v 218, 277, 535

Vital electric principle in, lit. 113

Vital heat and, n 328

Vital principle of, 11 252

Winter with, in Cancer, in. 429

Wisdom, of, in 41 , v 277

Word of central. .. 277

"Word" or, v 277

Worship, i. 179, ... 104, 117, .v 341 , v 316,
317

Year, meant a, .... 293

Zuni, priest of, iv. 200
SUN-BORN, Apollo Karneios, ... 55
SUN-CHAN, term used m Stanzas, i. 87
SUN-CHRIST, .. 104. 116
SUNDA, Island and Straits of, in 226 , iv. 355,

357
SUNDAY, v. 151,433.435,436

Ought to be called Uranus-day, i 162

Religion confined to, v 70
SUN-FLUIDS... 254
SUN-FORCE, Caloric, or, u 249

Earth-force, and. n 248, 251, 255

Life and motion, primal cause of, n 253

Matter, received by different kinds, of, n. 250

Material nature of, n 250

Richardson, on, n 233, 255

Vital-force connected with, n 261, 262
SUN-GOD(S), XEsculap.us, .v 31

Apollo, n 83 , in 215, 381

Comparison of, in. 380

Creative power, of, in. 385

Evil dragon conquered by, in 64

Honover or, Eternal, v. 315

Horus, n 82, 83

India to Egypt, came from, in. 378

Knowledge of stars and, in 61

Krishna, i. 65 , v 311

Later, and seven souls, iv. 204

Male Gods first became, in 55

Merodach was, iv. 23, 71

Osiris, n 94,383

Ptah classed as. n 68

Serpent symbol of, in 216

Soters or, v 94

Supreme deity everywhere, in 148

Surya, in 78

Systems, in exoteric, in 380

Universes had nothing to do with, in 38
SUN-INITIATE, iv 113, v 270 to 274
SUNLIGHT, Pressure of, u. 239
SUN-OSIRIS, .v 128
SUNS, Forty, expiration of, in 293

Life, of, in 242

Nebulous, in 255

Planet and, v. 535

Physical, i. 330

Righteousness, of, in 55 , v 153

Secondary, ... 242

Self-moving, n 395

Seven, iv. 183

Vital soul of, n 326
SUN-SPOT Phenomena, n. 265
SUN-VISHNU, Seven rays of, n. 248
SUN-WOLF, Mercury called, m 41
SUN-WORSHIPPERS, Parsls, regular, u. 104

392

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

SUNG Sages of China, iv. 124
SUNG-MING-SHG, or Tree of Knowledge, in. 219
SUNKEN continents, lit 268
SUOYATAR and serpent of evil, HI. 39
SUPER-ASTRAL Light, i. 142
SUPER-COSMIC, Nonas, ii. 344

Mysteries, i. 221
SUPER-ETHEREAL link, i. 247
SUPER-HUMAN, Atlantis, powers of inhabitants
of, iv. 333

Beings, not supernatural, in. 200

Creator, iv. 182

Kings, ui. 368

Lha, any, being, in 35
SUPERNATURAL, Beings, 11 400, in. 199,
iv. 182

Nature, implies above or outside, n. 279

Phenomenon, iv 202, 222

Pretensions to, iv. 202

Super-human, not, in. 200
SUPERNATURALISM, Christian theology and,
in. 53

Seeming, lit. 16

Wise men, rejected by, iv 202
SUPERSENSIBLE. Essence of. Akasha. n 240
SUPERSENSUAL world, n 235 , v 436
SUPERSENSUOUS Beings, n 349

Effects, i. 201

Energy, forms of. n. 306

Entities, Gods or, u 243

Essence, sublimated, i 325

Forces, n 239

Matter, i 250

Regions, i 279

Spiritual eye, ii 239

States of matter, i 199,202, n 239

States, matter existing in, n. 239

Substances, yet atomic, i. 148

World, n. 340

SUPER-SPIRIT, Atma is, v. 438
SUPER-SPIRITUAL, Lunar Dhyani, ,. 239

Noumenal, or, iv. 192

Planes, n. 136

Worlds, i. 230

SUPERSTITION, Ancient sages accused of,
... 187 , v. 88, 97, 250

Christians and, v 97

Dogmatic religion, of, in 113

Devils of, ni 233

Emotionalism, under guise, of, in 53

Esoteric teachings not, n 264

Exploded, n. 336

Fatalism, and, n 364

Fool, renders man a, n 202

Homer, of, iv 333

Idolatry, full of, in 283

Magians accused of, v 55

Occultism not, i. 59 . iv 363

Physiology and, i. 307 ,

Science and. n 330 . in. 82 , iv 233, 234

Shadow of, n. 190

Symbols of. iv. 317

Worlds, not. belief in invisible, n. 331
SUPER-TERRESTRIAL regions, n. 136
SUPPER, the Last. iv. 127

SUPPORTERS, Heavenly dome, of, i. 298

World of. i. 186, ii 157; in. 105
SUPRA-MUNDANE spheres, n 378
SUPRA-SOLAR Upadh., n 240
SUPREME. Atman, v. 391

Being, v. 299

Brahman, v. 81

Buddha, v. 374, 420

Conqueror, v. 374

Degree of Initiation v. 395

Deity, v 125

Essence, v 299. 304

God, v. 128, 212, 233, 240

Initiation, v 140

Initiator, v 104

Intelligence, v. 366, 374

Mystery, v 282

One, the, v. 305, 462

Soul, v 298, 303, 390

Unknown, v 129

SURA and A-sura. in 69, 230, 240
SURABHI, cow of plenty, i. 135

Kashyapa and, in. 188
SURADHIPA, chief of Gods, .v. 185
SURARANI. Aditi called, iv 96
SURAS. Advent of, in. 101

A-suras become, in 68

Gods or, in 95 , iv 68, 69

Intellectual, independence of, in 102

Philosophy, of Indian, n 130

Secret doctrine, in, i 155

Titans copied from, n 136
SURASA, Dragons of, in 380
SURAT of Koran, .v 98
SURTUR. Flames, in 108
SORYA, v 154

Asuramaya, pupil of, in 78

Central spiritual sun, reflection of. i 162

Fohat connected with, i 171

Logos as, v 322

Planets, brothers of, n 167

Rays of, iv 176

Sdmba cured of leprosy by, in 323

Sun or, i 330, n 92,251 , in. 110, 215 ,
v 111,270.322

Vaivasvata Manu. son of. in. 149

VedicGod, ni 123

Vedic Trimurti, one of. i 153

Vikartana, v 274

Vishvakarman son-in-law of. iv. 129
SURYAL. one of the arch-angels, in 381
SORYAMANDALA or sun. i 190
SORYAVAMSHAS solar dynasties, n. 104, 112
SURVIVAL of fittest. • 251. 252, 320 . .„. 256,

300,329; iv. 218
SUSHUMNA. , 190 , ... 240, 241, 247, 261 ,

v. 480, 510, 520, 524
SUSHUPTI. or sleep, ii. 147
SUTALA. v 537, 538. 539
SOTRAofgoldenlight.n. 192
SOTRAS. Tantnka. v. 122
SOTRATMA, in 89

Karana Sharlra, on plane of, in. 89

Life thread or. i 269. 282; iv 82 . v 427

Thread-soul of Vedantms, i. 82 ; v. 78

INDEX

393

Veddnta philosophy, in, n 335
SVA, or self, i. 130 [Omitted in letter press ,

See Errata vol i]

SVABHAVA or Prakrit., plastic nature, n. 295
SVABHAVAT, v. 436

Active and inactive states of, n 359, 360

Adi Nidana, i. 160

Akasha and, n. 360

Bliss of non-being, rested in. i 124

Buddhists, of, .. 71, 118, 130 , n 395 , v 227

Darkness was in, i 130

Essence or, i. 71, 161 , v. 227

Father-Mother, i 130

Fohat sent by, i 150

Karma work of, n 360

Mother-space or, in 124

Noumenon of matter and, i 149

Numbers, i. 160

Plastic essence, i 130

Two substances made in one, i. 148

Universal spirit is, i 123
SVABHAVIKAS Buddhist philosophers, i 71
SVAH, a term used by Yog.s, n 150
SVAHA, daughter of Daksha, u 245 , in 249
SWAMI DAYANAND SARASVATI, . 53 ... 75
SVAMIS, v 137

SVAPADA, Sarisripa small lives, in 63
SVARA, i 313 , v 479
SVARAJ, one of the seven rays, n. 240
SVARGA (S), Indra's heaven on Mount Menu,
in 208 , iv 66

Seven, v 325
SVAR-LOKA. abode of Brahma, .. 87 ; in 321,

402 . v 537. 541 . 544

SVAROCHISHA, second Manvantara, iv 335
SVASAMVEDANA, or Paramartha satya, i 116,

120, 124 , v 400
SVASTIKA, Aram, Pramantha and, in 109

Circle and, i 73

Eternity, on threshold of, in 108

Figure X or, n 151

Four-footed cross, a. iv 116

" Hammer, Worker's," Thor's, Miolmr. in 107

Hexagon, and, v 120

Initiated adept attached to. iv 128

Jama cross or, i 72 , n. 383 , v. 206

Kartikeya, on brow of, iv 190

Mystic, i 154

Negative and positive, is, HI 42

Primeval, in 42

Prometheus and, in. 411

Religious symbol of every nation, in 107

Sacred sign, n 34

Serpent of eternity, on, n 127

Surya bound on, iv 129

Symbol in India, most sacred, iii 107, iv. 157

Tau and, iv 127

Wan, now, iv. 126

Water, pouring through, in. 44

World-symbol, as, iv 158
SVAYAMBHO, or universal spirit, i 123
SVAYAMBHO-NARAYANA, the self-existent,

HI. 137

SVAYAMBHUVA, Manu and self-manifest, i. 293 ,
ii 90 , in. 137. 156. 311. 312. 321, 326. 369

SWAN, Darkness, in, n. 275

Double, n. 72

Eternal, or Kdlahamsa, i 84

Eternity, of, u 74, 77 , iv 33

Hansa, i. 145

Leda assumes shape of a white, in 130

Life, of, .. 273

Pnapic, of Leda not, n. 73

Rosecroix, symbol of. i 146

Space name of Brahma, in, n. 75

Vehicle used by Brahman, i 85
SWANS of Myonca, iv. 341
SWANWICK, Mrs. Annie, quoted, .... 410, 417
SWEAT, Animals first produced from, in 187

Drops of, grew, in 139

Earth, animals produced from, of, in 349

Shiva, of, in 55, 133

Third race formed from, in 184

Torments, of their, n 301 , iv 176
SWEAT-BORN, Androgynes and, in 184

Astral bodies, progenitors of, 146

Chhaya of, v 553

Commentary on, in 329

Egg-born, produced, in 179

Evolution of, in 139

Evolvers of, u. 175

Fathers of, in 125, 126

Hermaphrodites descended from, in 43, 184

Manasa spurned, in. 178

Mar.sha, in 182

Progeny of first race, in 130

Puranas, in, in 181

Second or. race, n. 153, 172, 180, 339

Secret doctrine and, in 189

Th.rd race, of, in 78, 202. 203
SWEDEN, Atlantis of Plato, said to be, in 401

Pre-Lemunan continent, part of. iv 344

Runic writings in, in 346

Shores of, have risen, iv 355
SWEDENBORG, Element vortices and theory of,
i 177, v 282,528

Fire of Stockholm and, v 147

Mercury and, iv. 272

Mysticism of, in 54

Quoted, n 347. 348 , in. 45 , iv 270

Seer, v 407, 429

Spirits of, v 406
SWEDISH scientist, in 401
SWIFT and radiant one, i 195
SWISS cattle, Descent of modern, in 289
SWORD of Damocles, and Church, v 94
SYDIC, Sadie, Kronos or Saturn, in. 390, 391, 392

Seven sons of, v. 202
SYENE, Well of, i 257
SYLLA, Augurs, in days of. iv 87
SYLLABLE, sacred, v 395. 418
SYLPHS, n. 330 , v. 239. 540. 566
SYMBOL(S), Abstractions, represents, n 340

Active side of Nature, Fire is, v. 445

Adam-Adam, a manifold, in 54

Adam of dust, of, iv. 25

Adamt manifold, iv 19

Allegorical, of pentacle and curtain, i. 183

Ancient, in. 48

Ankh or life, for, in. 43

394

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Ante-Christian, Gnostic, iv. 25

Anthropomorphized, generative, iv. 77

Aquatic, of elements, iv. 149

Archaic, 11. 339; in. 105

Ark, of the female generative principle, HI. 147

Arkite, in. 150, 151

Aryan religion did not rest on physiological,

i. 175

Astoreth, of nature, iv. 30
Astronomical, n 377, HI. 130 . iv. 118, 190
Atlas, of the fourth race, iv. 62
Bible astronomical, u. 377
Bible, of, v. 206
Bird, of an enormous, iv. 189
Bi-sexual man, of, in. 139
Borrowed, iv. 49

Candlesticks, of, v. 313. 316, 320, 321
Castor and Pollux, of brotherly devotion, in. 132
Cat, of moon, iv 122
Chaldean form of, iv. 22
Chinese characters, of, v 118
Chr.st.an, .v. 31 , v 94, 95, 117. 162, 163,

164. 288

Church fathers disfigure, in 107
Circle and its diameter, of, iv. 107, 123, 124
Confucius, of, n. 158
Conventional, u 340
Convertible, v. 72
Cosmic Gods, of, n. 183
Cosmical significance, n. 18
Cosmo-Astronomical, of Abram, v 111
Cosmogonical, in 54
Cow as, in. 416
Creation, of, v 210
Creative triad, of. i 321
Creative God, Jehovistic, n. 69

Cross, of, iv 111. 113. 116, 117. 127, 131. 152,
153, 157, 158, v 152. 159, 161

Cube a, of angelic beings, in 88

Cycle, of racial, n. 135

Deity, of, i 173, n. 60

Diamond, many faced, n. 17

Divine, in 398

Cross, a, iv 153
,, Earthly wisdom, of, and, in. 375

Double-sexed organ, iv 41

Dove and Lamb, of, v 246

Draco, of guide and director, in. 44

Dragons ot, in. 214, 378. 379

Eastern Books of, v. 73

Egyptian in New Testament, n 99

Egyptian cross and circle, of. iv 117

K Delphicum. iv 152

Elements, of spirit, n. 181

Emblem, and, n. 17

Esoteric, in every national religion, n 160
Teaching needs, in. 90
Truths expressed in identical, iv. 151

Eternal law, of an, n. 379

Eternal Monad does not stand as a, iv. 170

Evolution of universe, of, n. 337

Explanation of chief, n. 20

Facts, are, n. 113

Female principle, of the, iv 30

Fohat, .. 171 , n 397

Forest for man's life time, iv 209

Four-lettered, in. 38

Generation and, v. 85

Generation, of, i. 276 , iv. 38 , v 210

Generative and creative power, in. 133 ; v. 238

Geometrical, n 337

Globe, number six, of our, iv. 152, 155

Glyphs, become, i 110

God and nature, of, in 359

Hair, of, .v. 196

Hermes-Mercury, of, iv 112

Hexagon, creation and generation of, v 210

Hidden deity, of, n 64

Hieroglyphic, v 113

Hindu and Chaldean religions, in 382

Holy of Holies, of, iv. 36, 37

Human existence, of, iv. 126

Monad cannot be rendered by

chemical, constitution of, i 230
,. Races, of, iv. 52
Hydrogen, in. 114
Identical meaning of, n. 99
Ideographs, iv 155
Idea-language and, n. 20
Imaginary and feminine, iv. 123
Immortality of, v. 238
India, transplanted from, in. 219
Initiates, for, iv. 64
Injustice, of eternal, i. 268
International, iv 36, 125
Interpretation to, in. 35
Jehovah, of, in 386 , iv 110
Jewish exoteric, v 165
Jod, forefinger and Lmgam, of, in. 134
Kartikeya, of, iv 190

Kosmos, of evolution, of, u. 158

Latin Church and, v 55

Life and power, of, in 44

Life, Ashvattha tree, of, iv 210

Lmgam, of, in 134 , iv 118

Logos, of, i 262

Lotus, of, n 94 , iv 40 , v. 117, 421, 453

Lunar, n 110

Male and female principles, of, in 42

Male, figure four is, i 110

Marriage formerly a, n 340

Master, examined by, n 19

Mathematical, v 233, 292

Matter, of, n. 344

Meaning, more than one. v. 85

Mercury in Grecian Mythology, of, in. 41

Misconceived, iv 364

Moon as, .. 275 , in 414 , .v. 32

Mundane egg, of, n 74

Mundane fire, Mithras, of, in. 139

Mystic nature, cow's horns, of, in. 44

Names are, v 86, 87

Nature, of, v 293

Language taught by, n 33
Profaned, of, iv 39

Nucleus of truth concealed by. n 187

Number seven, of life eternal, iv. 154

Numerals of Pythagoras, were, n. 76

Occult have spiritual meaning, v. 443

Occult sciences, used in. iv. 106

INDEX

395

Ogdoad, of, iv 152
One principle, of, n. 144
Ophidian, in 354, 385
Orientalists misunderstand, iv. 140
Origin of measures, of cross, iv. 129
P. of paternity, iv. 145
Pagans, of, i 140 , v. 175, 293
Paganism, classical, of, in 267
Past, present and future, of, u 343
Patriarchs are, in 390
Pentacle. of our five root races, i 1 83
Pentagon, of man, iv 148
Perfect man, a, i. 292
Personification of, iv 1 29 , v 462
Phallic, i 174 ; u. 194 . m. 55, 72, 94. 189,

363 , iv. 33, 131, 155 , v 187, 233, 292
Physical generation of, v. 234
Physiological, in 109 , iv. 155
Pillow of Jacob, v 166
Pisces, a, n 379

Pork, Apple, Rice, Geese, Eggs, of. v 105, 246
Powers, of, in. 385
Presence, of abstract, i. 69
Primary signification of, iv 202
Psycho-physiological, significance of. n 18
Pyramid, of, .. . 242 , m 366 , v. 92, 117
Pythagorean, iv 123 , v 113
Quaternary, of, iv 147, 168
Ram's head and horns of, in 189
Religious, i 139, 286 , iv 108, 190 . v. 291, 407
Ritualistic worship, of, in 57
Rose, of, v 292. 293
Sacr' marks on, iv 33
Sacred, v 238

Sacred and secret knowledge of, i 187
Sarcophagus as, iv 28, 30
Sarpa, v 238

Scarabaeus, of human life, iv 122
Second race of mankind, for, in. 182
Secret cycle and initiation, of, iv 188
Semi-savage tribes, used by, in 436
Serpent, of immortality, v 238
Sexual significance of, iv 96 , v. 292
Sidereal, iv 121

Similarity of Pagan and Christian, ii. 126
Solar and lunar years, of, in 390 , v. 129
Square, of four sacred forces, i. 192
Space, chaos, theos, kosmos, of, n. 58
Spirit, of, n 72
Spores of science, of, in. 178
Svastika, of. HI. 107, 108, 109, v. 206
Steps are, i 172
Sun, of, in. 50, 121 , v. 284
Superstition, of, iv. 317
Survival or, v 118
Swan as, n 72
Tau of, iv. 160, 163
Temporary aids only, in spiritual Occultism,

v. 464
Tetraktys dual. in. 37

Ten Jods of, v 420
Three-fold meaning of occult, v. 443
Three Mothers, of, v 87
Titan, of finite reason, in. 410
Tree, for man, v. 510

Trees, of, v. 510
Triangle, of, i. 172, 263 . iv 145
Triadic and tetradic, iv. 174
Tribes of Jacob and Zodiac, of, n. 377
Trinity, of, i 267
Triple flame, of Shiva, iv. 163
Truth, of, iv. 171

Truths, land marks of pre-histonc, iv 346
Universal presence, of, iv 126
Universal abstract nature, of, iv. 37
Universal. ...49, 74, iv. 24 , v. 117
Universality of, n. 183
Viraj and Horus, male, iv 40
Vowels, five and seven, iv 26
Water, of, n. 177, in 75 , iv 136
Wheat as, in 373
Womb, of, i 308
Yoni, of exoteric Hinduism, i. 308
Zeus, of. in 414
SYMBOLICAL, Animals m Taro and Teraphim,

v. 111

Apex of Pyramid, v 248
Attributes, iv 116
Caduceus, n 273
Consonant, n 100
Creation, accounts of, in 91
Creed, Pagan, in 390
Dance of Planets and signs, v. 310, 311
Genesis, is, in 424 , v. 205
Hieroglyphs, of Kabin, v 310
Holy of Holies, meaning of, n. 340
Imagery, iv 275
Jewish, v 91, 201, 212, 318
Key to allegory of Enoch, iv 102
Language, n 96. 104, 114 , in. 36 , .v. 16

37, 189

Light in, sense, MI 50
Literature, v 89
Lotus, v 117
Man, Yima, iv 180
Meaning of Bible, v 97
Meaning of Pork, Rice, etc, v 105
Meaning of Pyramid, v 91
Mystery language, iv 145
Mysteries m nature, figures of greatest, in. 83
Numbers, i 110
Personages, in 137
Place, Adytum, iv 27
Puranas are, v 27
Record of human races, in. 433
Records of science, in 54
Sayings of Christianity, v 136
Thought, in 335
Upanishads are, v. 4, 27
White island, name, in. 78
SYMBOLISM, Antiqu.ty of, in. 354
Archaic, iv. 15. 174 , v. 293
Astronomy, and, in. 428
Bible of. v 71

Buddhist Discipline of, v. 413
Bull's head of, v 206
Chapters on, i. 88

Colours, Sounds, Numbers, of, v. 421
Concrete, of egg becomes, n. 80
Corner and key-stone of all knowledge, v. 44

396

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Cosmic, ui. 156

Circle, of. iv. 120, 123; v. 206

Cross, of, iv. 120, 160

Dual, v. 85

East, of, in. 103 ; v 286

Egyptian, v. 46, 51 , 57

Esoteric, « 175, ... 20, .... 435, v. 26, 111,

443

Genesis, contained in, HI 386
Gnostic, Ophisof, i 140
Gnostics, tenets of, based on, in. 388
Hebrew letters of. v 206
Hexagon, of the, v 120 to 123
Hidden, iv 36 . v 287
Hindu, iv 146 , v 46
Hindu deities, in names of, i 155
lao and Jehovah, of mystery names,

iv. 106 et seq.
Identity of, iv 200
Ideographs, and, n 15
Initiates, knowledge, of, in 436
Initiation , of, v. 194
Inner sense of, iv 37
Key to. v 292

Key stone of modern knowledge, v 44
Language, now called, n. 21
Large-eared statues, of. HI 338
Magic and, v 114
Mahabharat9, of, iv 64
Manus and Kabiris, of, n 366
Max Muller's view of, H 16
Mazdean, for Flood, iv 181
Measurement and, v. 90
Mosaic allegories and. HI 132
Mother and Nature, v 293
Mothers, Three, v 89
Mummy, of, v 248
Mystery names, of, iv 36
Narada, of, v 287, 291
Numbers, of, v 113. 114. 116. 117, 118, 235,

236
Occult, i 134, 135, 316 . i... 376 . v. 115,

165, 537

Ocean of popular, iv 72
GEdipusesof, iv 110
Old world, of, iv. 115
Origin of Pagan, iv 24
Patala, of, v 286
Prehistoric races, of, u 74
Primitive, of Kabalistic books, iv 107
Progress of, v. 55
Prometheus, of. in. 420
Psycho-metaphysical, iv. 138
Pyramids, finding expression in, u 342
Pythagoras, of, v 113, 116. 120
Recent work, in, 11 263
Religious, in. 354
Rish.s and Pleiades, of, iv 121
Rules of, in. 423

Sacred, of rewakenmg universe, i 84
Sacred books veiled in, i. 47 , v. 89
Science of Physiology and, v. 292
Septenary in religions, iv 167
Seven keys of. in. 35. 334, iv 39
Seven-Stringed lyre of, v 275

Serpent, dual, v. 85

Serpents and dragons under different, iti. 353
to 355

Sexual, v. 292

Solar deities, of lunar and, u. 77

Stages of, i 110

Stanzas attached to, u 179

Sun in, n 363

Sun and Stars, v 309 to 317

Svastika, of, HI 107, 108. 109. 110

Theological, v. 326

Traditions that have outgrown, in. 199

Tree of Life, v 85

Trees as, v 510

Triangle, of, ...341,342

Tnmurti, v 101

Trinity, v 117

Truths revealed to different nations under spe-
cial, i 58

Universal, in 436

Water, deluge, etc , in. 313
SYMBOLOGICAL, Fallen angels, legend of,

ni 276
SYMBOLOGISTS, v 110, 140, 198

Adam Kadmon and, iv. 34

Aryan, iv. 121

Christian, in 379 , in 123

Church Dogmas, and, v 95, 128

Contradict each other, v 42

Cross and Biblical, n 383

Eastern, v 441

Generation and, v 85

Gerald Massey, n 122

H P B disagrees with, n 15

Jehovah and, w 110

Magic and, v 42

Masons and, v 194

Modern, in 421 , v. 49, 54

Mysteries, ignorant of, n 122

Mythopoeic age, and, i 310

Norwich, ni 429

Numbers and, v. 85

Our day, of, n. 44

Phallicism and, v 49, 85, 194

Pre-Christian, iv. 158

Puranas, may study with profit, i 251

Scoff of. in. 351

Serpent and, in. 44

Sun with, HI. 131, 132, v 276

Superficial, iv 159
SYMBOLOGY, Adytum, of, iv. 27

Ancient scripture and, n 17

Ancient Hebrew, n 20

Anugita, in, iv 209

Aryan, v. 194

Aspects, of, H. 17

Astrology and, v. 325, 326

Biblical names and, v 90

Chaldean scriptures, of, iv. 23, 24

Colours of temple curtain, of. n 182, 183

Eastern, v. 72, 287, 436

Egg in, v. 436

Egyptian, n 79 ; v. 128. 129, 206, 246, 247

Esoteric, v. 72, 182, 234

Exoteric, and esoteric, v 443

INDEX

397

Heathen, of, i 173

Hindu, ii 391

Kabahstical, iv. 106

Kings of Edom, iv 24, 275

Knowledge hidden from profanation by, iv. 19

Kosmos, of, v 453

Letters, of, v 115, 117, 118, 119, 206

Lunar, i. 307

Men of research in department of, u 35

Nodus, in study of, i 178

Numerical, v 115, 118.200

Occult, v. 166, 206, 207. 208, 537

Old Testament, v 66, 68, 69, 72, 111

Pentateuch, of, i 174

Persian, iv. 188, 189

Pyramids, of, v 166, 207, 248

Pythagoras, of, v 113

Races, First three, of, in 132

Religious, iv. 31, 182, 234, 436 , v. 395, 407

Sacr' of, i 72

Sacred, in 115

Scriptures and, v 195, 197

Secret, v 46

Seven departments of, n. 17

Seven keys to, in 35, 334 , iv 39

System of sidereal, iv 121

Tarot, of, v 123

Tree of Knowledge, of, v 85

Universal, v 42

Writers of Epistles well versed in, iv 326
SYMPATHETIC Cords, v 520. 524

Nerve, v 518

System, v 520
SYNAGOGUE, Pentateuch of, v 179

Zohar in the rendering of, iv 29
SYNCELLUS, i 50 , v 257
SYNCHRONISTIC

Tables of Abydos, in 397

„ of Manetho, in 366, 367, 391

of Sanchuniathon, iv 263
SYNEDRION, v 99
SYNESIUS initiated into the Mysteries, i 65 ,

v 89,307

SYNODIAL month, n 381
SYNOPTICS, Egyptian symbols and Pagan doc-
trines, incorporated into, n 99
SYNOPTICAL Gospels, v 336
SYNTHESIS of Occult Nature or Egg of Brahma,

v. 456
SYRIA, Ad-on, or Lord of, in. 54, 55

Druses of, in 40

Esoteric schools of, i 46

Gnostics of, iv 29

Initiates of, iv 128

Kabalists of, iv 23

Mandrake in, in 40

Nabatheans came to, iv 22
SYRIANS, Egg symbol among, n. 74

Gnostics, Christian, i 261

Goddess Aster't, of the. in. 54, 55

Indian figures, knew, n 76

Rulers, world of, n 153

Sacred operations of, v. 279

Worlds, ten, of, n. 154
SYRIANUS quoted, iv 170

SYRO-CHALDEAN, Magic, n 131 . v. 100
SYROS, Pherecydes of, v 57
SYSTEMIC Vortices of Kepler, n 348
SYSTEM(S), Astrology of. v 455

Christian Chronological, v 101

Copernican, v 331

Electric, v 298

Measurement, English, of, v 111

Numerical, v 342

Occult Interpretations of Alphabets and
Numerals, of, v 113 to 119

Planetary, v 129. 154

Pythagorean, v 87

Solar, q. v
SYZYGIES, v 446, 447

TAAROA, the creative power, in. 199
TABERNACLE, Archaic Telephone, v 240

Curtain of, i 183

God, designed -to contain, in. 303

High Priests of, iv. 22

Host, prepared for, in 419

Jehovah, for, iv 107

Maker of, in 119

Man is, of God, v 84

Measurements of, iv 113

Moses, of, n 61. 107

Sidereal cycle and form of, n 26

Square, i 184

TABLE-LANDS of Tibet, .v 180
TABLES, Astronomical, in 42

Conjunction of 1491 in western, n 386

Geological periods, of, »v 279

Hindus, of, n 386, 389

Manetho's, in 391

Mystical, v 509

Nassireddm, of, n. 384

Siamese astronomical, n 390

Stone, in ark, in 52 . iv 41, 99 , v 245

Synchronistic, iv 263, 281

Vibration, of, v 509
TABLETS, Assyrian, in 72

Brick-clay, iv 262

Buddha, of. ni 421

Chaldean, in 16. 63, 72

Cosmogonical, in 64

Cutha, in 63, 65

Richardson and Gest, n. 106

Smaragdme, in 118,iv 126, v 114

Smith quotes from, in 153

Stone, of, at Initiation, v 140
TACHYGRAPHY. v 243
TACITUS, and Astrology, v 333
TAD in Sanskrit is that, i 144 . n 269
T'AGATHON, one of a quaternary, iv 171
TAHITI and Polynesian continent, in. 227
TAHITIAN, Iv., in 199

Stature of, in. 331
Tradition, in 199
TAHMURATH, or Taimruaz, king of Persia

in 396, 398

TAHT-ESMUM, moon-god of Egyptians iv 204
TAIJAS(A), Manas, v 427

398

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Shining, v. 78
Tattva, v 476

TAIL, Catarrhme, of, iv 238
Comet, of, ii 228, 330, 331
Dragon, of, n 118, in. 350
Foetus, in human, iv. 255
Problem, iv. 253
Rudimentary, in. 328 . iv 251
Serpent and its, n. 273, 367 , iv 74
Stars of heaven, whose, drew a third part of

the, iv 53

TAILLESS APE, iv. 225. 238
TAILS in Bundahish. men with, iv. 206
TAIMURAZ, or Tahmurath, in 396, 398
TAINE, H. A quoted, in 334
TAIRYAGYONYA creation, n. 165
TAIT, Professor, quoted, n 208
TAKA mi onosubi no Kami, i 261
TALAS. States of consciousness, v. 538, 539, 543,

544, 545

TALATALA or Karatala. v 538, 542, 546
TALIESIN, quoted, in 379
TALISMAN, Charles the Great, of, v. 122
Cross, of, iv 127, 159
Knowledge of , v 121
Lady Ellenborough, of, v. 162
Ophite, creed, from, n 127
Porcelain, of, in 434
Preparation of, iv. 22
Tau was Mystic, v 161
TALK across ocean, n 284
TALLIES found with bones of men, iv. 297
TALMUDIC. Axiom, in. 127
Jews, iv. 39
Scheme, iv 27
Sectarianism, iv 29
System, v 384

TALMUDISTS, n. 33, 134 , iv 101 , v. 369
Jews, successors to the initiated, iv 189
TAM, Adam in Tamil, in 143
TAMAS, Insensibility or, n 44, 48, 62. 259
TAMASA, Elements are, n 45
Intellect unenlightened by, n 45
Spiritual darkness, n 88
TAMAZ, Adam Kadmon, in 55
TAMIEL taught astronomy, in 375
TAMIL, Bagavadam, edition of, iv 191
Calendar, in 77

Continents, references to sunken, in. 325
UMRA, wife of Kashyapa, in 188
TAMTU, or Belita sea, iv 30
TANAIM (TANANIM). Jewish Initiates, v. 431
Judaean, . 251 , .v 37
Kabalists. v 67, 131
Pre-christian, v. 176
Simon Magus pupil of, v. 131
Talmud and, v. 305
TANAIS. Plutarch on the, iv 342
TANHA, Desire to live, in 118 , v. 473, 511,

512, 560

Senseless life, in. 119

TANJUR and Kanjur of Northern Buddhists, i. 50
TANMATRAS, Esoter.cally, n. 295
Five, n. 49, 260 , v. 538. 541
Lower, v. 494

Rudimental principles, or, n 171, 174

Second or elemental creation, n. 165

Seven, v 538

Subtile elements, or, ii 48
TANTALUS in infernal regions, in 395 ; v 270
TANTRA, Pre-christian, v. 404

Read esotencally, v. 470

Tables, v. 477

TANTRIC, Five Ma-karas, iv 151
TANTRIKA, Mysteries of, v 140

Ritual, v 404

Sutras, v. 122

Works, v. 120, 185, 197, 485
TANTRIKAS, v. 479, 518

India, of, v 140

TANTRIST, personality of, v 480
TAO, genius of moon, n 301
TAO-ISTS of China, iv 124
TAPAS, or religious devotions, in 181
TAPHOS, or tomb, .v. 27
TAPIRS, Ungulate mammals and, iv. 305
TAPA-LOKA (TAPAR-LOKA), in 321 , v. 537,

542
TAR A, Jupiter's wife, in 147

Priest's wife, in 57

Secret knowledge, personification of initiate
into, iv 67

Taraka, wife of Brihaspati, or, in 57, iv 66

TARADAITYA, Abode of, ... 405

Demon, a, in 402

Puranas, of, in 401
TARAKA, Danava demon, in 381

Kartikeya, conqueror of, iv 190

Raja classification, i. 213

Raja Yoga of India, iv 174 . v 361, 520

Tara or, in 57

Titan, iv. 119

Vanquisher of, in. 381

War, iv. 66

Yoga system, iv 164
TARAKA- JIT, Kartikeya called, in. 381 , iv. 190

TARAKA-MAYA, Age of, n 136

Indian allegory of, in 383

War in heaven, or, in 57, 73
TARANA, Hindu Year, in. 78
TARCHON, the disciples of Targes, v. 121
TARGES, the Chaldean, v 121
TARGUMS handed down by Hebrews, iv. 127
TARIJA, giants of, iv. 323
TARIM, Basin of, i 55

Tiles and cylinders in, i 48
TARO. v 109, 111, 112
TAROT, v. 63, 123
TARATAKAMALA. VENKATA KRISHNA RAO,

referred to, in. 62
TARTARS, Astronomical elements of, n. 385

Cycle, v 341

U lug-beg, and tables of, n. 384
TARTARUS, Atlas and Japetus in, iv. 332

Iliad, of, iv. 345

TARTARY, in 327 ; v. 39, 40, 406
TASK, Cyclic, . 322
TASMANIA, Continent from India to, in. 225

Darwin on tribe in, iii 201

Extinct tribes of, in. 331

INDEX

399

Geological survey of, HI. 22

Half-animal tribes of, in 201

Race of men in, iv. 293
TASTE. Animals without, u. 332

Sense of, in. 116, v 540, 543
TAT, Egyptian God of wisdom, iv 99

Emblem of stability, iv 127

Hermes called, in 379

Tauor, iv 127, 159

That or, v 425

TATHAGATAS, v 371, 373, 374, 409, 411, 394
TATIAN, Disciple of Justin Martyr, v 160
TATOO, Tat. in. iv 159
TATTVAS. Colours and, v 485

Correspond to Human Principles, v 474, 476

Esoteric and Tantric Tables of, v 478

Forces, v 475, 476. 477, 505

Lokas and, v 538

Modifications of Svara. and, v 479

Plexuses, and, v 480

Principles and, v 514

Seven, v 469, 470, 474, 475, 538

Tantrika and, 479

Twenty-five, v 393

Universe built from, v 505
TAU, Apophis bound on. iv 159

Astronomicalcross.iv 113

Christianity borrowed, i 62 . v 162

Circle, and. .. 72. iv 171. 193

Cross or, iv 113, 117, 118

Cube unfolded is, n 34

Egg and, n. 79

Egyptian Cross or, n 383 , in 43. 48 , iv 127,
152. v 161. 162, 163,318

Form of, i 72 . n 122

Gnostics revested, iv 144 . v 162

Greek gamma and figure seven, iv 163

Initiated adept bound to. iv 128

Israelites' doorposts, marked on, iv 127

Mystery, a, iv 160

Mysteries and, v 161

Mystic, v 162

Perfect, .v 127

Snake encircling, i 299, in 218

Son of Gaia, called, iv 163

Tree of Life is, v 163

Triple, v 162

TAURI sacrificed human beings to Artemis, u 111
TAURUS, Asterisk a, with, n. 383

Atlantis, vertical to island of, in 406

Constellation of, n 383 , iv 121

Druids and Sun in, v. 267

Eve, v 164

Eye of, .. 388, 389 , iv 354

Issachar, in sphere of, n 377

Scorpio and. v 164

Sun m. iv 263, 329
TAURUS Draconem gemuit et Taurum Draco,

MI 142

TAUT, or Thoth, serpent symbol of. in 39
TAYGETA. daughter of Atlas, .v 337
TAYLOR. Thomas, quoted, n. 143, 172, iv. 170,

v. 281

TCHAN-GY. Chinese demi-Gods, in 365
TCHEOU, Sun, in 371

TCHERTCHEN m Tibet. . 55, 56
TCHERTCHEN-DARYA, nver, .. 55
TCHONG, A Dhyan Chohan, m. 282
TCHY-YEOO, begu.lements of. m. 282
TEACHERS, of the Snowy Mountain, v 390
TEACHINGS, Archaic, ... 143 , in. 108, .v 257

Belief in old, in 439

Buddha, of, v 371

Esoteric, i 60, 329 , .i. 325. 366. 397 . iv. 15.
175. v 363.365.492,497

Gnostics, of the, iv. 189

Kabalah, of, iv 240

Occult, . 65 . n 366. 380 . iv 19. 77. 96.
234, .v 176. v 227.234.472

Paracelsus, of, iv. 226

Pre-Christian, i. 61

Protest, imparted under, i 241

Pythagorean and Platonic, n. 343

Regents of planets, of. n 110

Secret. . 297 . v. 70. 259

Secret Doctrine, of, i 59 , n 376 , in 167

Vedic, iv 177

TEAK found at Mugheir, in. 230
TEAPI, or Easter island, in 336
TEARS, Niobe. of, iv 340

Rulers create Monads from, n. 301
TECTUM. a roof, .v 153
TEFNOOT m Devachan, in. 373
TEIRESIAS. Abodes of. in 380
TEJAS, v 475, 486
TELANG, K. T., quoted, i. 142, 151, 163 , n. 258,

295

TELCHINES, of Rhodes, in 390
TELEPATHIC impacts, in. 164
TELEPHONE, n 284
TELESCOPE, Limits of, n 201, 315

Nebulae, and, u. 322

Stars m range of, iv 277

Worlds and firmaments seen by, n 329
TELESPHORUS, Heptagon called, iv 173
TELETE, v. 280

TELITA, queen of moon, in 143
TELL, William, iv 330
TEL-LOH, Statues at, iv 261,262
TELLURIAN spirit. Serpent as a, in 212
TELLURIUM, u. 274
TEMPERATURE. Earth, of, in 22, 162

Existence and, n 332

Sun, of, n 206

Universe, of, . 198 ... 273

Venus, of, iv. 276

TEMPLAR degree in masonry, i 194
TEMPLE, Amun, of, v 302

Bishop, m. 37 , iv 215

Crypt, iv 128

Delphic, iv 152

Dendera. of, in. 373, 430

Earth, a mystic, i 259

Egyptian, planisphere in an, in 367

God, of, n 97, 198, 302 ; iv 34 , v 76, 82.
463

Golden candlestick of, iv 153

Hiranya-garbha. of, iv 37

Holy of Holies in. i 308

Initiates, i. 45 ; v. 280

400

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Japan, Secret Subterranean, of, v. 320

Jerusalem, of, v 185

Kabinm, of, ni 359

Khous, of, v 252

Kosmos, of, ii 193

Libraries, iv. 98

Lord, of, iv 28

Memphis of, v. 89, 217, 253

Naram-Sm, built by, iv 261

Nebo at Borsippa, of, iv 23

Northern India, in, HI. 430

Pachacamac, of, in. 317

Philae, of, iv 128

Planetary, of Babylon, iv 23

Samba, built by, HI 322

Satan, door-keeper of, in 236

Science, of, 11. 310

Sigalions in every, in. 395

Solar God, of, iv 27

Solomon, of, i 174 , 11. 26, 107, 110 , iv 29,
32, 113. 363 , v. 89, 182. 237, 241, 272

Stonehenge, a giant, v. 340

Sun, seven vases in, of, iv 175

Thebes, at, v 252

Universe, of, i 260

Veil of, M 149

West end of, iv 27
TEMPLE-BRAHMANS, Vedas kept by, . 314

Vishnu Parana, passed into hands of, u 141
TEMPLES, Ancient archives of, n 19

Ancient college, i 222

Antiquity of, v 217

Archaic Masonry, of, v. 194

Babylonian, v. 321

Cave, in 224

Chaldean, v. 238

Construction of, u 28

Dragon, sacred to, in. 379

East, sacred imagery in, of, n 76

Egypt, of, .. 51, 183 , in 428 , .v , 129 , v 279.

Facing the sun, v 217
Gentiles, of, iv 102
Glyphs of primitive, iv. 149
Grecian, iv 26
Hierophants of, i 57 , v 263
Hiram built, iv 111
Human body, for, in 273
.India, of, v. 322
Initiation, of, in 378
Kabin, of, in 360
Kadeshim of Jewish, iv 31
Made with hands, n 41
Mysteries of inner, in 232
Persia, of, v 322
Priest-architects of Indian, i 257
Pueblos, impenetrable, of, in 188
Records of, in 436

Rockcut, of, India, i 184 ; in 224, 338
Secret libraries of, v 59, 253
Serpents at, v. 171
Stellar, in 351
Sun, sacred to, in. 378
Teachings of, inner, n. 53
Tibet, of, v 322

Volcanic localities, in 362
TEMPORO-sphenoidal convolutions, iv 216
TEMPTATION, Kingdom of, v 153
TEMPTER, Genesis of, i 299

God of Semite, n 98

Intellectual, of man, in. 417

Lower Manas, v 532

Man, of, in. 353

Satan our, and redeemer, iv 82

Woman, of man, in 386
TEMURA, anagrammatical method of Kabalah,
i. 144, 154

Zohar method of calculation, v. 113, 115
TEN, Creator, perfect number of, i. 160

Decad or sign of, n 47

Dual numeral, iv. 123

Emanations, v 188

Enos and, v 129

Lettered God, iv 174

Lights in their totality made, n 151

Lost tribes, v 183

Man, and, v 426, 429, 430. 435

Mother of the Soul, is, v. 115

Number, in 237

Numbers and Deity, v 210

Perfect number, v 129, 426, 430, 507

Points of Pythagorean triangle, n. 341

Sacred, n 114

Svastika means, thousand truths, iv 157

Universe, numbers of, n. 76, 145 , v. 129

Universe, Symbol of, v 129, 139

Wordsor.Sephiroth.n 150

Zodiac, signs of. iv 71
TENBREL, Chugny. not, . 87, 112
TENERIFFE, in 406 , iv 296, 332. 359
TENETS. Brahmanism of, v 371

Esoteric, i 308 , iv. 15

Mysterious, in. 303

Occult sciences, of, ii 359

Pharisees, of, in 71

Philosophical, iv 156

Religious mysteries, of, in 132

Satanians, of, in. 388

Secret doctrine, of , iv 22
TEOS of Greeks, .v 173
TEOTIHUACAN. rums at, v 283
TERAH, Abraham's Father, v 112. 237. 238. 318
TERAPHIM, Chaldean, v 242

Divination by, iv. 22

Idols, and. v 237 to 242

Instruments of Revelation, v 239

Jewish, v 111,252,318

Pagan, v. 240

Seraphim or, v 237, 238
TERATOLOGICAL, Phenomena, u. 198 ; in. 194
TEREBINTHUS, v. 170

TERMINI, of Hermes-Mercury, cruciform, iv 112
TERMINUS, a symbol of shelter, iv. 153
TERMITES, or white ants, n 400
TERNARIES, Animals only, iv. 147
TERNARY, Divine figure, v. 116

Monad, and, v 507

Nine triple, iv. 152

Odd numbers, first of, iv. 146

Pythagoreans, of, iv. 147

5INDEX

401

Tetragram, at beginning of, ni. 137

Tetraktys and, v 516

Third life, symbol of, n. 99

Triangle included in a, n 341
TERRA, Giants sons' of Coelus and, iv. 338
TERRA-cotta discs or fusaioles, in 110
TERRENE. Ancestors, i 233

Chain, i 210

Element, lii. 358

Plane, i 220

Products, creation called, in 245
TERRESTRIAL, Adam, iv 24

Animal human being, n 361

Beings evolution of, n. 158

Branches of tree reach, plane, n. 123

Bull emblem of, life, in. 102

Casket, physical, i. 236

Centres of, forces, i 253

Cham, i 210, 217. iv 275, 327

Conflagration, iv. 54

Continents, n 137

Cosmic man, HI 116

Creators, in 170

Deluge, in 148

Dtti, forms of, iv 185

Divine natures, and, in. 420

Dust of, origin, n 370

Earths, three, iv 187

Elements, n 318, iv 175

Even numbers are, iv. 146

Evolution, n 344

Fire, ti 190 , iv 90

Floods, in 352

Forces, . 171 , n 200

Globe, the atmosphere of the, iv 186

Globes of, chain, i 217 , iv 104

God, in 122

Heavenly, to, man. n 337

Hebdomad, n 167

Humanity, . 167. 318, 325

Illusion, a mere, n 98

Infernal deities, and, iv 173

Initiates, form of, in *233

Life, in 159,249, .v 73

L.fe-cycle, .v 192

Light, ii 201,321

Lokas, v. 542

Love, .v 151

Lunar and, chain, i 231

Messengers, in 311

Mortals, n. 330

Mysteries, iv 39

Nature, n 149 , in 83

Objective consciousness, v 526

Occult side of, nature, iv. 167

Organisms, n 332

Period of fourth round, iv. 254

Personality, false, in. 244

Phases of, life, n 378

Phenomena, i. 201

Physical nature, iv. 167

Physiological union, iv. 38

Plane, .181, 200 . .i. 61, 238, 278, 396 ,
in. 68, 100 , v. 524, 525

Poles, in. 362, 429
S 26

Races, in. 136

Regions, Varshas and Dvipas regarded as,
in 320

Round, i. 214; in. 329

Seed or sperm, i. 326

Self, in 270

Senses, i. 207

Septenary, law in, life, iv 194

Sphere, our, n. 344 , ni 74

Spirits, i 279 , in. 36

Sublime and, in 94

Substance terrestrial and sidereal, n 321

Vitality cosmic and, i. 253

Wisdom, iv. 210

Workshops, n. 350
TERROR, Demon of. in. 401

Thou shalt be a. iv. 62
TERTIARIES, Development in newest, iv 257
TERTIARY period, The age of, iv 246, 255

Ancestor of ape in, i 241 , iv 250, 251

Australia of, in 21

Civilization during, iv. 249

Climate of, .v 283, 308

Croll on, in 22 . iv. 255. 257. 265

Date of, iv. 246, 320

Disturbances in, in. 314

Duration of. in. 164 . iv. 263

Flora in Europe in. iv 358

Glacial, iv 283

Immigration in Europe in, iv. 309

Lemuna and, in. 314, 431

Mammals of. in. 260

Man m. in 211. 289 , iv 246. 316. 320, 351

Rocks of, .v 279

Science and, iv. 282, 283

Transmutations of, iv 236
TERTULLIAN, Fallen angels, on, n 44 , v. 99

Fish, on name of, in 314

Giants found at Carthage, on in. 280
TERUPH, Sacred anagram, v 115
TESHU LAMAS, m 185 , v 389, 391, 393
TESHU LAMA an incarnation of Amitabha Bud-
dha, n 193
TESTIMONIUM PAUPERTATIS of natural science.

.v 221,233
TESTIMONY, Ages, of. in. 156. 199

Ancient wisdom, as to, i 59 ; in 197

Bible, of, for plurality of worlds, n 331 ,

Discoveries, of modern, in. 428

Giants, as to, in 279

History of, i 67, n 336

Tradition and scientific, in 145

Unseen intelligences, for, in. 373
TETH, Hebrew letter used symbolically, i. 143 ;

iv. 99

TETRACHORD. «v. 172
TETRAD, Duadand, .v. 170, 172

Four elements and, n. 166

Kabalah, in. iv. 170

Microprosopusj iv. 197

Pyramis, base of, iv. 173

Pythagorean, v 382, 420

Truth, shows, to Marcus, n. 67
TETRADIC symbols, iv. 174
TETRAGON, Form and matter from, vi. 171

402

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

TETRAGRAMMATON. v. 120, 162

Adam Kadmon or, i 129, 161 . iv 167

Androgynous deity, an, i. 139

Brahma-Prajapati, is, iv. 196

Eyes of seven, iv. 196

Four lettered, in 37, 67, 313 , iv. 127

Generation, symbol of, n 156

Glyph of, i 262

Heavenly man, or, in 38

Jehovah, or, i 139

Jews of, iv. 171

Light, seventh, iv 199

Microprosopus, Macroprosopus and, iv. 173,
197

Mystery, or four-lettered, i. 285

Profane, to mislead, it 156

Quaternary or, i 140 ; iv. 196

Sacredness of, iv. 153

Sephiroth and. n. 58 , iv 196

Synthesis, holy in its abstract, 11. 156

Ternary of, in 137

Tetraktys or, iv 170, 193, 197

Western Kabalists, of, in 360 , iv. 31
TETRAKTYS, (TETRACTYS), Brahma and, v 519

Celestial and terrestrial, iv. 175

Chatur VidyS or, v 519

Circle, within, iv. 197

Concealed, in 313

Dhydn Chohans, and, i 247

Emanates from the One, v. 77

Essence of. iv 172

Four represented by, i. 152

Four-faced Brahma, is, v 519

Harmony, called, iv 172

Heptagon, and, iv 169

Lower, iv 171

Mystery of, n. 58

Mystic square of, in 48

Perfect Cube, v 116

Pythagorean, .. 158, .v 174, v. 113,420.
421,506.516

Quaternary or, v 426

Sacredness of, iv 153 , v 426, 516

Symbol of Kosmos. v 506

Tetragrammaton, or, iv 170, 193, 197

Triad forms, i 161 , v 76

Triangle became, n 340 , in 37 , v 507
TETRATOMIC in chemical phraseology, i 265
TEUFEL, D'Evil, Diavolo, i. 143
TEUTofEgyptians.iv 173
TEUTOBODUS, bones attributed to, in 279
TEUTONIC, Giants, iv 323

Names of Magi, n. 380
TEXTS, Babylonian, iv. 262 , v. 198, 199

Eastern doctrine, of, in. 239

Egyptian, n. 399

Elohistic and Jehovistic, iv. 41

Exoteric, and secret records, in. 334

Hermetic literature, of, in. 239

Religious, no mythical element in, in. 335

Stanzas, and glosses of. i. 87
THACKERAY quoted, iii. 422
THALAMENCEPHALON or mter-bram, in. 299
THALASSA or Thalatth, Sea, iii. 75. 124
THALATTH, Binah is, of Berosus, n. 109 , in. 71

Omoroka or. in. 143

Sea or water, in 65

Thalassa, or, in 75

Thavatth or, in. 124
THALES. referred to, i 143 , n. 44, 59, 100 ,

iv 163, v. 27, 60, 234, 255
THALLIUM, n. 276
THAMMUZ a lunar God, ii 111
THANGO-PA-CHHE-GO-MO. v. 390
THANTABAOTH, Uriel or, in 124
THAT, Absolute all, in. 166

Aditi in, i. 72

Brahma and Pums and Pradhana which is,
n 164

Duad and, n 343

Expression of, is point, n. 144

Immutable, n 89

Lord of all beings, one, i 153

Manifestation, n 170

Manvantanc manifestations of, in 46

Non-being is, i 74

One life, called, i 302

Pradhamka Brahma spirit, one, i. 300

Root eternal of, i 76

Sleepeth not, in. 311

Space and time are, iv. 183

Spirit is first differentiation from, i. 109

Subject of cognition not possible to, i 73

Tad in Sanskrit, is, i 144

This and, i 73

Vedas, of, n 107, in 90
THAUMATURGISTS. Rabbis Chan.na and Oshou

i 69

THAUMATURGY, v. 254, 298
THAVATTH, Chaldean word for sea, iii 124
THAYNGIN Grotto, .v 286
THEAGENES, v 334
THEBAN, Sacerdotal class, n. 23

Sanctuary, v 264

Triad, .v. 32

Trinity, v 253

THEBEIAN Egyptian and Ptah, n 399
THEBES, Age of, iv 319

Ammon adored at, n 82

City, v. 260

God of destinies in, iv. 32

Heroes who fell at, or Troy, in 273

Library at, v. 245

Menes, founder of, v. 296

Rivals of, v 295

Subterranean crypts of, in 378

Temple of Kabinm at. in. 363

Trials at, v. 290
THEBITH, Arabian Astronomer referred to,

n. 388

THE-EIN to move, Theos from, iv. 115
THEIST, Theology to a, iii. 178
THEISTIC KABBALIST on divine revealer, ... 29
THEISTS, Anthropomorphic God of, n. 139

God, make Satan shadow of, n 131

Great law called God by, i. 203

Providence with, n. 359
THEMIS, Nemesis, Adrasteia and, iii. 306
THENAY, Miocene flints of, iv. 309, 318
THEO-anthropographics, Semitic, in. 137

INDEX

403

THEO-anthropologtcal meaning of primitive

human race, in 234

THEO-cosmological symbols in Bible, u. 377
THEOCRACY, penshed. v 297

Persecution of, v. 296
THEOCRITUS, referred to, tii 131
THEODICE, Fallen angels, of, in 102
THEODICY, Roman Catholic, v. 326
THEODIDAKTOS, Title of Ammon.us, v 33
THEODOLINDE, Queen of Lombardy, iv. 158
THEODORET, quoted, in. 138 , iv. 33 . v. 138
THEODOSIUS, .v 53

King-builders of pyramids, and, n. 24
THEOGONIC, Astronomical and, struggles, i. 251

Evolution, u 107

Jehovah, aspect of, iv 167

Leda a, myth, in. 130

Moon, characters of, in 76
THEOGONIES, Astral light in ancient, i. 299

Brahmamcal and Biblical, in 54

Meaning of great, in 270

Pythagorean triangle and, n. 337

Religious calendars and, n 378

Secret Doctrine and, Grecian, iv. 336

World Religions, of, v 213

Zodiac and, n 378
THEOGONY, Allegorical, , 193

Ancient, in 69

Asuras legitimate place in, in 71

Budha, of, iv 66

Celsus, of, n 164

Chaldean, in 250 , v 326

Christian, i 114, v 94

Comparative, in. 114

Creative Gods or, n. 78, 142

Deluge in, in 152

Divine, v 331

Divine thought conceals every future, i 339

Egyptian, i. 51. 142, in. 417

Esoteric, i. 157 , n. 135

Evolution of gods in every, i. 277 , n 156

Fallen angels of every, i 267

Geometry and, n. 340

Greek, in. 76

Hebrew, in 74

Hesiod's, u 136 ; iv. 16, 94. 334, 344, 346

Intelligences in every, independent, in. 89

Jews, of, iv 33

Key which opens mystery of, n. 106

Metaphysics of, in 358

Mochus, of, n 81, 181

Mysteries of, in 36, 385

Nagas in, in. 215

Occult, v. 190

Oldest permutations of, n. 114

Orphic, i. 47. 50 . iv 228

Phallic worship and sexual, i 175

Pre-cosmic. m. 102, 155

Primeval, best definition of, n. 146

Primitive, in. 250

Primordial, mysteries of, iv. 157

Prometheus in every ancient, in 418

Pythagorean, Gods were numbered m. u. 151

Races, and, v. 104

Real manifested, ti. 152

Secret, iv 110

Septiform, v. 201

Seven regents of, n. 109

Shveta-Dvipa of, in. 322

Titan-Kabinm in every, in. 362

Valentmian. iv. 146

Vedic, iv 16. 157
THEOI, Gods of Hermetic Philosophers, i. 329 ;

n 60, v 318
THEOLOGIANS, Adaptation of, ... 379

Antiquity of man, and, iv. 245

Brazen Serpent and, n. 79

Christian, u. 381 , v. 103. 109, 327

Clerical classes of, n. 141

God and Satan of, iv. 44

Hindu mystics, and, iv 196

Jehovah, a tribal God, and, iv 107

Law of periodicity, and, iv. 192

Mercury and sun, on, in 41

Nebular theory and, n. 324

Occultists and, n 329

Pithecoid ancestor of Adam, and, ni. 22

Protestant, i 272 , in 374 , v 132

Suns of righteousness male Gods of, in. 55

War before creation, on, iv 60
THEOLOGICAL, Astronomy, v 220

Chronology, iv 364

Creation, legend of, iv. 259

Delusion, iv. 140

Dogmas, in. 73. 102. 408

Ether and atoms, associations of, n. 395

Fall of angels, idea of. in 178

Flights, n 339

Generation and, dogmas, i. 276

Infernal religions, in 102

Magic, v 223

Personal deity, idea of, n 359

Prejudice, ... 69. 169

Shadow, n 344

Sleight of hand, n. 183

Sophistry, .... 166

Sources, enumeration from, iv. 212

Symbolism, in. 376. v. 326

Theogonies from, brain, n 337

Typhon in, teaching, in 102

Western, dogma of newly created souls, .. 224
THEOLOGIES. Exoteric, iv 171

Faith, evolve blind, n 337

Mythology and false, n. 16
THEOLOGY, Abstract beliefs, from common
source of, in 22

Adversary or Satan of, in. 71

Anthropomorphism of, i. 70, 120

Antiquity of man, and, in 200

Approval of dogmatic, in. 66

Archangel of, i. 81, 281

Astronomy and, n 33

Asuras and, ni 69

Beaten paths of, ti 35

Biblical, ni. 22

Bnhaspatis of, lit. 57

Cam of, n 132

Ca.nite races of, lii 179

Calvinists, of, .... 305

Christian, li 98; in 53. 80. 103. 104; iv. 53

404

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Christos in Exoteric, i. 139

Christ's religion and Christian, ii 160

Chronology of, in. 200

Church and, v. 125

Churchianism and, v. 54

Creation, and, n 35

Dead letter, iv. 83

Devil of, ii. 58 , iv. 77

Distortions produced by, 11. 132

Ether personal God of, ii. 57

Exoteric, Septenary in, iv. 184

Falls in, tii. 73

First-born, and, in 102

Fourth root-race, and, in 153

Genesis of man, and, u. 36

God-head, and. u. 393

Gods of antiquity, and, iv. 18

Hell of Christian, it. 88

Helping hand gives, u. 36

Latin dogmatic, i. 114

Materialistic, in. 157

Mystery language, from one, ii. 22

Occultists and, iv. 15

Orthodox, v. 25

Paganism, and, iv. 76

Pan a devil, makes, iv. 153

Phallic element of, u. 25

Philosophy and, ii. 338

Plato, of, iv 170, v. 280

Popes, under guidance of, n 103

Quarrel with, iv. 43

Roman Catholic, u. 300 , in 374

Satan in Christian, in. 71, 234

Science and, i 84 , i.. 331, 393, 394 . iii 213.
347, 349 , .v. 363

Sectarian, u 110

Self-consciousness and, v. 546

Semites, of, HI. 208

Serpent legends, on, in 213

Seth in Egyptian, in 91

Solar and lunar worship in Christian, n. 110

Standards of, in. 420

Thrones of, in 90

Virgin and, v 293

War in heaven, and, iv 65
THEO-MYTHOLOGY. Brahmanical, in. 101
THEOMANTIC, consultations, v. 254
THEON, referred to, iv. 172 ; v. 280
THEOPATHY, v 76
THEOPHANE and Poseidon, .v. 344
THEOPHANIA, v 76, 79, 240. 358
THEOPHANIST, v. 78
THEOPHANY, v. 76, 281
THEO-PHILOSOPHY, lines of, n. 337
THEOPHILUS and cruciform couches, iv. 129
THEOPHRASTUS referred to, in. 132 , .v 329 ;

v. 60

THEOPNEUSTY, v. 76, 79
THEOPOMPUS, quoted, iii. 370 , iv. 333
THEOS, Amnta latent in, ii. 62

Brahma is, ii. 58

Chaos, (cosmos, ii. 56 ; v. 234
Collective, u. 60

Cosmic circle, and. iv 115
7HEOSOPHIA, v. 449

THEOSOPHICAL, School, v. 303

Society, v. 302, 304. 417

System, v. 302

Writers, v. 25
THEOSOPHIST(S), Alexandrian, v. 299

Astrology and, v 331

Chinese Buddhism and, v. 409

Clergy and, v. 167

Miracles and, v. 124

Persecution and, v. 144

Religion and, v. 70, 109, 110

Swedish, v. 406
THEOSOPHY, Ancient Texts and, v. 59

Avowed origin, of, in 232

Bohme, of. iv. 201

Buddhism, and, n 391

Eastern school of, iv. 212

Exoteric, v. 55

Religion, and, i 58

Student of, i. 206 , v. 77

Weapon against, i. 41

Western students of. iv 139
THERA, giants of isle of. iii 280
THERAPEUTAE, of Egypt, v. 302
THERMO-DYNAMICS, n 209
THERMUTHIS, Crown formed of an asp, in. 39
THESIS, Kant's, .i. 339
THESSALY. Deluge of, iv 345

Sorcerers of, iv 331

Symbols in mountains of, n. 183

Witches of, i 211

THESAURUS of Vedanta, Upanishads. i 313
THESMOPHORIA, Symbolism of, v. 412
THESODOSIUS. v 161
THETIS, Sacrifices to. n 188
THEURGISTS. Blessed, .... 47

Chaldean, v 137

Discipline to become, v 132

Living fire of, n 52, 58

Revelation and, v 76, 78

Rosicrucians and. i. 146

Tyanean, v 143
THEURGY, v. 78, 132,279,280.298,301,304,

451, 452

THEVETAT, King, in 225
THIBAUT referred to, v. 367
THIERRY, A , referred to, n 400 , in 189
THIGH of Brahma, .... 69

Constellation, v. 202
THINKER, Divine thought does not imply a,

..130
THIRD, Age, Sadhus and ascetics of, in 319

Creation, of Brahma, iv. 114

Earth was consumed, ii 157

Eye, i. 118 , iii 186, 230, 273, 290. 295, 300,
303, 307, 349; «v. 118, 251,338, v. 438,
458,479,480,517,554
Group or hierarchy of being, n. 175
Humanity who fell into generation, in. 37
Logos, i... 38 ; v. 476. 533, 558
Monad, n. 343
Plane, v. 513, 558
Pride, became tall with, iii 273
Round, i. 227, 292, 297, 304 ; ni. 67. 88. 124,
193, 196

INDEX

405

Sephiroth. v. 21 1
Soul, i. 287

Stage of creation, v 207
Stage of evolution, iv 114
Step of Vishnu, «v. 334
World of Simon Magus, v. 447
THIRD RACE.Adam and Eve types of,

in 275,409

Agmshvattas incarnated in, in. 100
Ancient worship of, 11 112
Androgyne, in. 179 , iv 102
Animal man from, li. 376
Animals in, in. 193
Animation of, HI 233
Appearance of, in 163
Astronomy in, v 341
Atlanteans and, in. 443
Bisexual, in. 143, 202
Boats, built, in 398
Boneless animals of, in 190
Bones of men of, in. 113
Books of Enoch, and, v 102
Celestial teachers of, in 283
Civilisation of, in. 427
Cradle of, in. 332
Daksha and, in 190, 197
Death and, iv. 181
Demi-gods of, in 319
Development of, in 183
Disappearance of, iv 283
Divine dynasties began with, in. 426
Early, ,v 309
Earth of, in 399
Easter island and, in 327
Egg-born, in 125, 131
Egos at end of, v 472
Elect of, in 360
Esotensm of, v 91
First man of, v. 180
Fall, after its, ni 268
Females of, in 277
Flood of, in 330
Fourth Race and, v 106
Fourth round, in in. 169
Gods, bright shadow of, in 270
Hermaphrodite or, in. 143
History of, in. 282 ; iv. 104
Human seed at end of, in. 148
Humanity in, iv 222, 283
Incarnation in men of, in. 231
Initiates and, v. 103
Intellectual, ii< 215
Jared is, .v 169

Kings and instructors of, iii. 200
Kriyashaktic powers of, iv. 208 , v. 430
KumSras in, v. 472
Language in, ni. 203
Lanka, ended at, in. 332
Last branches of, v 165
Lemuna of, iii. 323, 332, 400 ; iv. 156
Lohitanga, born under, iii. 42
Magic in, v. 430
Mammals, before, iv. 282
Men of, .. 236; iv. 357 . v. 341
Mental torpor of, iii. 187

Mind-born sons of, i. 259 ; iii. 209

Noah-Xisuthrus represents, in. 396

Period, middle, iv. 253

Physical man of, iv. 94, 231

Pitns of, in. 98

Plesiosaun and, in 211

Powers of Deva-man of, in. 303

Pre-sexual state of, in 43 . v. 429

Primeval, in 208

Procreation in, in 184, 188. iv 37

Pterodactyls and, in 211

Religion of, in 274

Sages of, m. 188

Second creates, in 140

Second portion of, in 328

Secondary age, and, iv. 280

Secret Doctrine and, v. 204

Self-consciousness and, v. 546

Semi-astral, iv 258

Senseless, in. 168

Seth represents later, in. 134

Sexes in, . 255 ; in 16 , v 204, 425, 429

Sinless, in. 374, 409

Sons of the Flame and, v 260

Sons of Will and Yoga of, in 180, 224

Sons of wisdom and, in 191

Spiritual state of, v. 339

Sub-races of, in. 179

Survivors of, in 224

Sweat-born of, in. 78, 183

Symbol of, in 131

Three Yugas during, iv 89

Titans of, in 22

Transformation of, in 329

Vahan of Lords of Wisdom, became, in. 179

Vile forms of first, in 168

Will-born of, in. 164

THIRTEEN depend on thirteen forms, n. 90, 91
THIS, Cannot create, i 74

That and, collective aggregate of kosmos, i. 73

Universe (Jagat) refers to. i. 73
THLINKITHIANS, Father of, in 226
THOLUCK, quoted, v 177
THOMAS, Adam identical with, in 143
THOMAS, AQUINAS, v. 212, 309, 331
THOMPSON, Professor S.. quoted, .v. 161
THOMSON and Tait, referred to, in. 22
THOMSON, Sir W., referred to, i. 177 ; n. 82.
200, 205, 208, 211, 215, 225, 229, 238, 276,
303 , m. 22, 74, 157. 162, 165, 260 , iv. 264,
287, 364

THONGLAM-PA, a Seer, v 374
THO-OG, Ymsin, a term used in Tibetan version

of Stanzas, i. 87 , v 379
THOR, Fylfot of, iv. 116

Reptile and. v. 289

Sons of. ni. 108

Svastika is hammer of, i. 72. 73 , in. 107
THORAH. or Law, iv. 29 . v 67, 68
THORNS, Valley of. v. 300
THOTH, or Thot, Alphabet of, v. 123
Arts and sciences invented by, iv. 98
Biblical patriarchs and. n. 374
Egypt civilised by. in. 366, 379
Egyptian Gnostics, of, ti. 301

406

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

God of wisdom, n. 100; iv. 128

Hermes or, iv. 30, 99, 153

Horus and Set, regulates fight between, ni. 285

Ibis sacred to, n. 77

Khonsoo and, iv. 32

Meaning of name, v 68

Memphis, of, iv. 98 , v. 74

Mercury or, iv. 110

Moon, retreats to, it. 118

Moses, Hermes and, v. 112

Osins-lsis and, in 365 , iv. 30

Pymander, an abridgment of one of books of,

i.i. 270

Self-created, v. 215
Solar-boat, in, iv 99
Taut or, serpent symbol of, in 39
Wednesday sacred to, in. 366
Wisdom, God of, in. 363
THOTHORI-NYANG-TSAN, v. 404
T HOT- MAPI, the lord of the horizon, n. 398
THOT-HERMES, i 54, 64, ... 68, 118, 179, 399 ,

in. 215, 358, 365, 367
THOT-LUNUS, n 112, iv 32,99
THOT-SABAOTH, or Bear. in. 124
THOU ART THAT, .. 296
THOU ART THYSELF, n 157
THOUGHT(S), Abstract absolute, i 111. 161 ;

v.534

Action and, i. 332 , v. 543, 546
Active Idea and Passive, iv 60
Ah-hi vehicle of , . 111
Archaic mode of, in. 335
Astral tablets, impressed on, in 204
Bodies not necessary for, n 332
Bound of. a great circle, n. 147
Brahma, of, n 147
Brain and, v. 554
Circle, as radii of a, it. 147
Descartes on, ... 353
Designing, v. 451
Desire and, v. 546
Dhyan Chohamc, i. 322
Divme, . 69, 71, 81, 116, 128, 130, 132, 133,
139. 141, 142. 156, 170, 171 , in. 270 , iv. 54,
57,61 , v. 207, 450, 451,521
Dress, ancient, in a modern, n 303
Eternal, v 229
Fohat, of Gods, i. 168, 171
Germ in, v 534
God the Father, which is. i 141
Gradation of, infinite, n. 352
Great one had an evil, iv. 58
Identical, and language are, in. 204
Leaders of, n 336
Light and Life, which is, iv 57
Mahat understanding, i 141
Matter, is, i. 182. n 53
Millenniums of. i. 257
Modern, i. 118, v 53
Molecular motion, called, i. 191
Motion, precedes, i. 318
Nascent physical man, in, in. 204
Not evil, iv 58

Objective aspect orwastral plane, exhibits, i. 183
Phosphorus and, in. 247

Plane of, concerning Nirvana, i. 309
Planes on different, in. 334
Plato, divine, of, i 165
Potency of, v. 446. 447
Power of, in 180
Primal, v. 211
Prototype in divine, i 132
Psycho-theistic stage of ancient n. 122
Quiescence, opposed to pure, iv 58
Radicals, one of, iv. 139
Ratiocmative, below intuition, i. 69
Results produced by, i 333
Revelations, inspired by same, n. 55
Soul, evolved by, i 156
Spirit and, v. 450
Speech and, i 194
Transference, n. 260 ; in 204
Unity in, and action, n. 369
Universal, iv. 59

Universe existing only in divine, i 112
Universe of. n 342
Upanishads, in. i. 314
Visible made, n. 96
Will and feeling, i 111
World of, n 341

THOUSAND-headed monster, in 107, 189. 380
THOUTMES. mentioned, v. 243
THRACE, Orphic priesthood in, iv 325

Worship of Kabinm in. in. 362
THRASYMEDES, Art of, v 133
THREAD, Ariadne, of, in. 161
Beads, through many, i 269
Being of, i 282. 284
Destiny woven, by, n 364

Esoteric or, doctrine, n. 335

Fohat, of, i 283

Golden, on which personalities are strung, in. 89

Koshas or, Soul, n 335

Pearls upon a, n 259

Radiance, of, in. 89

Silent watcher and his shadow, between, i. 308

Sutratma or, i. 82, 283

-Soul, v. 78
THRETAONA and Ashi-dahaka, War between,

in. 389
THREE, Basic Principles, v. 471

Biographies to every Divine hero, v. 1 10

Compound Spirits of man, v 78

Eternal things, v 379

Fires, earth and man, product of, in 249

Four, fall into, i 134

Manes, n. 100

Mothers, v. 88, 89. 107

Murderers of Hiram, v. 272

Races symbology of, in. 132

Unit becomes, v 499

Vital Airs, v 510,517,520

Wisdom of, n 72
THREE-d.mensional, Space, iv. 171

World, n 43

THREE-divisioned line of matter, iv 172
THREE-eyed, Animals, in. 298

Colossus, in. 296

Men. in 296. 297 , .v. 239, 314

Mortals, ni 295

INDEX

407

Rudra-Shiva, iv 70
IHREE-headed, Mercury, iv. 112
THREEFOLD, Being, .. 277

Buddha, manifestation of, li 296

Divisions of world, iv 193

Manvantara, fire in our, ii 247

Moon, character of, n 108

Units, i. 264
THREE-m-One, i. 115 , n. 102, 298 , in 121 ,

«v. 160, 170

TH REE-toed Anchithenum, iv 304
THREE-tongued flame, .. 282, 283
THREE-vowelled sound, names of, 11 168
THREE-wicked flame, i 282
THRESHOLD, Dweller on the, v 500, 501, 512,
567

Light, of. i 256

Limitless and unutterable, of, in. 196

Secrets, Keely at, of some great, n. 280

Sense, of, n 239

Svastika on, of Eternity, HI 108
THRICE Great Hermes, ,. 323
THRONE, Almighty, of, in 74

Briat ic World, called, in. 119

Chinese, is dragon's seat, in 364

Glory, of his, i 155

Hathor, legend on, of, n 115

Jupiter, of, iv 354

Monad degraded into a, n 339

Omnipotent Deity, of, n 338

Satan, of, in. 238

THRONES, B'ne Aleim belonged to subdivision
of, in 374

Celestial, in 422 , v 212

Christian hierarchy, of, i. 155

Empires, and, in 236

God, of. v 122

Saturn ruled by, n 153

Theology, of, in 90
THUMMIM, Urim, and, n. 377 , v. 239, 240, 310,

335

THUNDER, Son of, v. 144
THUNDERBOLTS, n 188. iv. 352
THUCYDIDES, referred to, v. 53
THUNDERS of St. John, iv 135

Serpent of seven, n 127
THURSDAY, or day of Jupiter, n 378
THURY, Psychod of. n. 52
THYAN-KAM, Power or knowledge, n. 360

Term used in Tibetan version of stanzas, i. 87
THY name, meaning of, in 234
Tl. Proud spirit who rebels against, iv 54
TIA-HUANACO, in Peru, rums of. in. 317. 336
TIAMAT, Animal of, in. 383

Creature of, dragon, in. 112

Dragon, iv. 45

Ea changed into, in. 64, 71

Female power, Chaldean, n. 109

Sea, or, iv. 71

War with evil, and, in 113
TIANI-TSANG, v 376, 377
TIAOU, Egyptology, in, .. 274

Noot to, crossing, i 274

Osiris N and, i 275

Realm of Cause of Life, i. 274

Spirit not in, i. 274
TIBERIAS, v. 205
TIBERIUS, and Astrology, v 334
TIBET, Ascetics of, v 39

Borderland of, alone known, i. 55

Buddha in, statues of, iv 157

Buddhism in, i 44 , v. 39, 40, 392, 397, 398,
410

Civilization of, holds secrets for mankind, i. 55

Deity of, patron, i 139

Esoteric schools of, i 46
records of, v 406

Kalapa m, n 93

Lhassa capital of, in. 74

Little, in. 414

Mountains hem in tableland of, i 54

Nagarjuna in, v. 287

Protector of, in 185, 186

" Red Caps" of, v. 122,398

Russian mystics in, i. 58

Si-dzang, i. 314

Schlagmtweit and, v 287

Symbolism of rice, in, v 105

Table-lands of, iv 180

Yogis of, n 193
TIBETAN, Alaya in, i. 120

Bhons of, borderlands, iv. 157

Buddhism, v 405

Chenresi in, in 185 , v. 420

Chinamen, offshoot, in 185

Exclusiveness, v. 39, 396

Exoteric Worship, i 184

Jigten Gonpo, name for Padmapani, in. 186

Lamas,.., 185 , v 389,393

Lamaseries, v. 375

Magic, v 39, 40

Mysticism, v 403, 404

Nidanasm, i 112

Od, a Thibetan word, i. 142

Occultists, v 381

Pankalpita in, i. 120

Region, in 46

Sacred canon of, v 390

Samvnti m, i 120

Sects, v. 402

Stanzas, version, i. 87

Temple literature, . 46

Tradition, in. 406

Tsong-kha-pa, reformer, i 169 , v 391

Yoga and Dhyana same in, in. 124

Yong-Grub, . 87

Zampun, in 106

TICHORRHINUS, an extinct species, iv. 315
TIDAL. Action, m. 74

Cycle of, changes, iv 166

Elevation, in. 75

Evolutionary wave, n 281

Retardation, in. 74
TIDES, Effect of, in 324 , ,v. 166

First great, in. 63

Moon and, i. 232 , in 75
TIEN, Heaven, and Amitabha, n 71

Waters, dropped an egg into, ti 82
TIEN-HOANG, Foh. or twelve, in 39

Kings of heaven or, in 368

408

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

TIEN-T'-AI, Monastery of, v. 394, 411
TIGRIS, Seleucia on. .. 176
TI-HOANG, or Kings on Earth, iii. 368
TIKKOUN, First-born from Passive Deity, in. 38
TIKKUN, Form of Protogonus or, iv. 274
TILES, Assyrian, i 313 ; in. 47, 426, 436 ; v 193

Babylonian, iii. 210; v 176

Chaldeo-Assyrian, in 17 . iv. 45 , v 177

Fragments, of, in. 284
TILLER OF SOIL, Cam, ni. 275
TIMAUS, Region of, in 209
TIME, Action of, li 273

Aidn, iv. 58

Aspect of. (.84, n 269

Aspects of Am Soph in, H. 65

Astronomical measure of, i. 232

Auxiliaries of. v 202

Beginning of, i. 284

Births and deaths every second of, in. 304

Boundless, n 69 , in 236 , iv 56 . v. 235

Brahma aspect of, i. 84 , ii. 266

Chiun God of, in 389

Circle representing, i 173, iv 119

Collective mind m manifested, the, iv 55

Consciousness and, v 536

Cosmos and, ni. 37

Creations born in. iv 119

Cycles, in space proceeds in, iv 56

Deity manifesting in, in 166

Delusion of, v 403

Differentiation in space and, iv 297

Duration divided into universal and conditioned,
i. 131 , ii 136

Egyptian Zodiac, from, in. 430

Emblem of Kronos, i 299

Eternal deity, iv 325

Finite Absolute, made, it 136

Fire, presides over, i 151

Greek circles of, n. 362

Heaven, beginning of, in, n. 124 , 202

Illusion, only an, i. 110

Kalaor, n 145 , iv 134

Kalpas, divided in, iii. 186

Ka shy a pa, sprung from, n. 81

Kep mother of, n. 124

Kronos is, n 96, 145 , iii. 150, 412, 414,
418

Measure of, iv. 192

Mother of, i. 274 . .v. 202

No-number in, i. 152

Pagan's abstraction of Deity, ii. 370

Past, present, and future, i. 110, 116

Praknti and, i. 84

Progeny of space and, in 104

River of, Nile, iv. 154

Roaring loom of. i 148

Saints accuseth even, ni. 237

Saturn or. in. 341

Scandinavian, legend of. n. 145

Seb, Godof.ii. 74

Serpent a type of. u 121, 123

Shesha or infinite, in. 61

Signs of. n. 370

Son of. n 179

Soul of world and, n. 306

Space and, i 140, 296 ; ii 107 ; iii. 381 ;
v. 428, 482

Spirit ray beyond, iii. 245

Symbols of, iv. 119

Triumphs of, in. 236

Truth daughter of, iv 141

Vishnu a form of, ni. 308

Wheels of, v. 365

Work, swallows its own fruitless, in 271
TIMEKEEPERS. Seven, v. 200, 202
TIME-PERIODS, Early perception of. n. 104
TIME-SPACES between Hierarchies, i 225
TIMOTHY, Paul writes to, v. 301
TIMUR, Hordes of, in 337
TIN, n. 276 , v 437, 441
TIPHERETH, in Chaldean Kabalah, a. i. 249 ,

in. 218

TiRTHANKARAS of Jamas, in. 421 , v 97
HRTHIKAS, v. 385, 399
TIRVALOOR, Brahmans of, n 386, 387, 390
TIRYAKSROTAS, or creation of sacred animals,

n 165,in 170
TIRYNS, structures of, in 344
TISALAT, Tiamat or Thalatth, in 71
TIT, the Deluge, in. 360
TITAEA, wife of Noah, in. 151,271
TITAEA-Aretia, or Horch.a, in. 152
TITAEA-Magna, Berosus speaks of, in 151
TIT-Am. or Titan, ni 150
TITAN, Cruafied, m. 411

Divine, in. 410. 419

Noah a, in 389

Orphic, in 80

Porphynon scarlet, in. 382

Prometheus, in 410. 412, 414. 415, 416, 420 ,
iv 94

Secondary age, of, in 22

Taraka, iv. 119
TITANIC. Age. in. 410

Forces, Host masters of, in. 420

Passions, in. 411

Remains, ni 222

Struggle, in. 271

Tradition, in. 389
TITANIDAE, Goddess Rhea comprehends seven,

n 165

TITANIUM, ii. 276
TITAN- Kabi rim, Energies, great volcanic, in. 362

Manus or, in. 152

Regulation of seasons, ni. 362
TITANOSAURUS Montanus, in 222
TITANS. Allegory of, in. 44

Anthropological fact, founded on an, in 161

Architects or fashioners, iv. 85

Arkite, in. 343

Atlantean, ni. 295, 360

Atlas and, iv 61

Bailly and Faber on, ni. 267

Daityas and, in. 289 , iv. 69

Danavas or, in. 190, 380

Deities and, iii. 114

Devil, and, ni. 353

Diodorus on, iv. 344

Diluvians, or, iii. 151

Divine, in. 150

INDEX

409

Dynasties of Giants or, iii 368

Gebers, signify, i 174

Generation of, in. 271

Giants, beliefs of, and. it. 134 , iii 239, 278

Greek, in 239, 275, 335

Hesiodic. li 136

Hyperboreans of race of, iv. 344

Japhet on list of, in 150

Kabiri and, in. 150, 275, 359

Men, were, iv. 324

Northeners, iv 346

Purdmc Giants and, n 133

Rebellion of, iv 345

Solar system or, n. 135

Symbols, not mere, iv 324

Third race, of, iv 335

Titaea mother of , in 151

Uranides or Divine, n 135

War of, i. 251 , in. 73 , iv. 66, 68 , v. 201

Works of, in 347
TITLES, Archangel, the same given to God and

the, iv 48

TIT-THEUS or T.tyus, m 150
TITUS LIVIUS, v 148, 256
TITYOS in Odyssey, iv 163
TITYUS or Tit-Theus Divine Deluge, in 150
TJI-GAD-JE, v 391
TMEI, v. 247
T'MURA, m 52
T'PHILLIN, Cross and, v 195
TO ON, Hydrogen identified with, in 114

One father or, in 122
TOAD, Goddess, .. 100

Venomous alkaloid of, i 305
TOD, Col , v 258
TOGA, Colossus draped in, in 338
TOHU-VAH-BOHU, Deep or primeval chaos,

iv. 45 , v 189, 227, 228, 230 to 235
TONE, Great, v. 443
TONGA, Lemuna and, in 227, 331
TONGUES, Blaze of Va.shvanara, of, iv 133

Fiery, n 54, 94, iv 179
TONKIN, War m. v 38
TONSURE-KNIFE of Buddhists, v 412
TOOM, creative force in Nature, n 24

Fohat known as, n. 398

Noon, issued from, n 24

Osiris saying he is, n. 24

Primordial Deity, iv 151
TOPINARD, Anthropology of, in. 252
TOPOGRAPHY, Christian, .... 398, 415
TOPSY, immortal, i. 270
TORAH, v. 179

TORMENTS, Sweat of their, n. 301
TORQUAY, Fossils of Kent's cavern at, iv. 292
TORQUEMADA, referred to. in 80
TORRICELLI, referred to, li 348
TORS m West England, in. 343
TORTOISE. Brahma in shape of a, in. 85

Divining straws and, n 158

Kashyapa means, in. 256

Prajapati in form of, iii. 256

Sacred, ii 159
TORTUOUS SNAKE, iii. 233
TORTURES. Apollonius of. v. 282

Twelve of Egyptian Mysteries, v. 161, 290, 313
TOTAL, Host of Angels, of great, in. 239

Unity, in, iv 167

Universal, in. 90
TOTALITY, Infinite, i 170

Nature, of kingdoms of, in. 261

Rays, of seven, n 240

Subordinate creative powers, of, iv 114
TOUCH, Air, property of, i. 253 , in 116

First Race and, v. 523

Procreation by, in 183

Sense of, v 550

Sparsha, or cohesion, n 88 , v 539, 540
TOURS, F de, referred to, in 123
TOWER(S), Babel, of, in 16, 274 , v. 185

Bhagulpore, of, in. 94

Built by priest-architects, i 257

Round, of Ireland, v 217.284
TOYAMBHUDI visited by Kumaras, in. 319, 401
TRACK, change in form of, n. 274
TRADITION(S). Gnostic, v 203

Myth means, v 53

Persian, v 199
TRAGEDIES OF XEschylus, Sophocles and,

Shakespeare, iv 243
TRAGOS, scapegoat of Israel, in 386
TRAGULIDAE. one of the Ungulate Mammals,

.v 305

TRANCES, n 240, in 296, .v 129, v 458, 555
TRANSCENDENTALISM. ... 208
TRANSFORMATION, Adams, of four, .v, 24

America m, in 442

Anthropoid mammal, of, n. 173

Climate, of, in 146

Date of last, in 252

Evolution and, in 129

Gravity, of, n 235

Human foetus, of, i 235

Inspiration, by, v. 212

Man has escaped, in 67

Nature's grossest physical, n 122

Nebulae into stars, of, n 314

Nothing dead if capable of, n 232

Organic, in 23

Physiological, of sexes, in. 155

Races, of, in. 83, 94

Realm of, i 270

Species, of. i. 251 , in 347 , .v 232

Star, of a, ... 320

Theory, iv. 303

Third race, of, iv 181
TRANSFORMATIONS, Animals, of, n. 159

Apes, of, in 264

Cycle of, i. 270

Defunct, of every, i 273

Descending arc, on, in. 264

Ethnological, i. 237

Fundamental, i. 254

Future human, in. 299

Incessant, iv 300

Logos, of. ii 64

Man. of. n. 158

Mysteries of Cyclic, in. 413

Pre-cosmic, in. 152

Pymander, of, iv. 59

410

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Racial physiological, ni. 185

Series of, n 361 ; in. 66
TRANS-HIMALAYAN, Adept, i. 213

Arhat Esoteric School, i. 212

Chakra, i 173

Esotencism, i. 170 , iv. 207, 208

Occultists, in. 97

Region, in. 46

School, v. 480

Teachings, i 193
TRANSLUCID earth, ... 312
TRANSMIGRATION, Cycle of, i. 235

Life Atoms, of, v. 384

Souls, of, i. 305, 333
TRANSPACIFIC migration, iv 358
TRANS-SOLAR systems, i 205
TRAVELS of Marco Polo, in 438
TREATISES of Shn Shankaracharya, i. 315

Astronomical, v 341

Magical and Occult, v 59
TREE(S), Ababel, the mystical, iv 188

Adept sorcerers called, iv 63

Aryan mythology, of, iv 89

Astrology and astrolatry, HI 36

Avataras are, of salvation, v, 350

Bodhi, of, iv. 160

Being, of, n 129 , iv. 160

Buddh. transformed into a, iv. 210

Divine Planets, of, v. 430

Dragon on a, u. 384

Evolution of, in. 262

Fruit, known by its, n. 139, 188

Garden of Eden, in, i. 174, m. 106

Genealogical, .... 431, 432

Genius loci, of, n. 183

Growth of, reversed, it. 123

Infamy, of. v 162

Initiates, symbol for, iv 64

Knowledge, of, i 187, 292, n. 55, 91, 120,
HI. 17, 107, 133, 143, 182, 208, 219. 294,
384, 395 . .v. 67, 83. 159, 160, 197 , v. 28,
43,85

Life, of, » 128 , u 121, 122, 260, 272, 273,
339, HI 43, 106, 142, 219, iv. 25, 86,
130, 159, 197 , v. 85, 154, 163, 375, 446,
493, 496

Living, of divine wisdom, . 259

Man is a, v. 510

Mountains, ascending above three, in 220

Norse legends of, i 259

Occult nature of, n 260

Ormazd's, iv 86

Pine most primitive, iv 166

Pole of Heaven or, v. 202

Porphyry, of. v. 439

Sacred, in 112

Sephirothal, ,. 229, 283, i,. 344, m. 17,38,
48.294, ,v 167, 196 . v. 227, 439

Serpent, and, li. 120, 121 , in. 220, 354

Symbol of. i. 187, v 180, 510

Truth, of, v 49

Tz.te, in 106

Waters of Life, sprinkled with, n. 123

Wisdom, of, m 274, iv. 51,86

Yggdrasil, of universe, u 145

TRENT, council of, in. 213
TRESMATRES, v 88

TRETA YUGA. in 79, 309, 322 , v 347. 348
TRETAGNI or sacred triad of fires, n. 247
TRI, Chatur takes to itself, i 138

Three, is, .. 138
TRIAD(S), Adam Kadmon. of, .. 284

Aima, the Mother, v 211

Akkadians formed, their deities into, in. 65

Ana Belita and Davkina female, iv 30

Aristotle, of, n 340

Arupa, i 261

Atma-Buddh.-Manas human, i. 267

Celestial planets, and, v. 444

Chaldean, in 39

Christian, or Trinity, i 83

Circle comprises a, n 341

Cosmical and human principles, branches into
seven, i 83

Death, disappears at, i. 181

Double, v 211

Duad made a, n 343, iv. 172

Energies of, n 391

First, .. 186

Great Gods, iv 30

Grecian philosophers, of, n 307

H.gher, v 502, 515. 516

Immortal, i 287

Initial manifested and creative, i 321

Intelligible, iv 170

Interlaced triangles and, iv 164

Jewish, n 70

Metaphysical, i 80

Microprosopus and. iv 196

Monad(s)and, n 145, 297; v 498

Parent Planet, born under, n. 298

Pre-cosmical, v. 188

Pyramid and, iv 147

Quaternary, and, i 287 , iv 147 , v. 191

Sephira of, i 153

Sephirothal, i 188, 261, in 272, iv 167,
v 191

Septenary and, i. 284

Spiritual, n. 67

Tetraktys, and, i 129, 161 , v. 77

Theban, .v. 32

Three-tongued flame, i 282

Three vital airs and, v. 517

Transformed, iv 32

Triangle, and, i. 161 , n 66, iv 165

Tri-murti, or, iv 163

Trinity an astronomical, iv 110

Unseen Gods higher, iv. 30

Upper, . 230. 289 , in 15, 106, 220 , v. 421
TRIADIC, Goddesses, n. 82

Hypostasis, n 147

Phenomena of moon, n 102

Semites, deities of, in. 65

Shaddai, n 343

Spirit line, iv 172

Symbols, iv. 174
TRIAL(S) Paracelsus of, v. 282

Sun-Initiate of, v 269 to 274

Thebes, at, v 290

Twelve of Initiation, v. 152

INDEX

411

TRIANGLE(S), Atma-Buddhi-Manas as, v. 514
Apex of four, n 342
Base of, li 341,344
Chakra, inscribed in, i 73
Circle, and, iv. 167
Colours and, v. 507
Cross, formed by nails of, iv 131
Deity, symbol of, i 84, 172 , iv 153
Development of third, in 38
Double, i 177, 263 , v 120. 356
Eastern Esotencism, in, n 33
Equilateral, n 339, 340
Fire possession of, in 88
First, v 455

Geometrical figures, first of, iv. 146
Greek Delta, Deity and, v 117
Higher, iv. 175
Jmaqeof.v 514,515,516
importance of, v 116,117
Interlaced, m. 48, 359 , v. 356
Ketherof, i 161
Line, and Pentagram, i. 154
Lipika and, i 62, 187
Lower, v 426
Lower line of, in. 89
Manifest, in 313
Monad and, v 507
Point in equilateral, n 144
Primordial, v 426
Primordial light and, i 263
Primordial abstract, iv 171 , v 426
Pyramids, and, n 342
Pythagorean, n 337, 341, 342. 346 .

....37, 120, .v 174. v 180
Quaternary, and, iv 163, 164 ; v 426. 507,

513,514,516
Radius of, n. 28
Ring round, i 189
Sephirothal, i 160
Shiva, apex upward is, iv 163
Side-lines of, in. 68
Six-pointed star and, iv 102. 190
Sparks called, i. 156
Square, and, n 34, in 48, iv. 197
Symbol of blending of Rupa and Arupa, i. 177
Ternary and, v. 1 16
Three, symbol of, « 134
Triad, or, i 129 . n 58, 66. 340
Tribhuiam a, iv 148
Upper, n 69. 107,344, iv. 121.145,

v. 426, 507

Vaishvanara of, n. 346
Visible, v. 188

White head and face in black, n 141
TRIANGULAR stones, Serpents whose holes are

under, in. 350

TRIASSIC rocks, Marsupials of, iv. 254, 282
TRIATOMIC, i 265
TRIBAL Cycles, n. 367
Deities, iv 38. 77

God of Jews, in. 276, 418 ; iv. 107, 108
Gods, n. 139, 215, 381
TRIBES, Twelve, of Israel, v. 183
TRICEPHALUS, Mercury called, iv 112
TRIDANDINS. v. 520

TRIDASHA, Hosts and multitudes, i 138
Thirty alludes to Vedic deities, i 138
TRIDENT of Poseidon, .. . 389 , v. 117
TRIFORM Fates, Karma, it 367 ; in 412
TRIGONIAS, in 202

TRIGONOCEPHALUS of Portugal, i. 305
TRIGUNAS and Gunas, n 62
TRIGRAMSof Fo-hi, iv 124
TRILITHIC stones, in 345
TRILOBITES, m 167. .v 267
TRI-LOCHANA, Rudra Shiva as, in. 297 ; iv. 70
TRILOGY of XEschylus, in 412, 417
TRILOKA, v 560
TRIMETRIC system, iv. 166
TRIMORTI, Enoch, in, v 101
Hindu, .i 70,96, v. 117
Triad or, iv. 163
Trinity and, v 101
Vedic, i 153

TRIMORTIAN hypostases, n. 295
TRINITARIAN, Alexandrian School, v. 101
Chmmatra, aspect of , iv. 168
God. i 252

Hydrogen, nature of, in 121
Personages and Heathen Deities, v 95
TRINITIES, Esoteric and Christian. . 83

Three, i 321

TRINITY. Action and matter or a. in. 47
Adam Kadmon a, n 151
Astronomical, in 357
Books of Enoch and. v 101
Cabbalah and, in 50
Chaldean, in 72

Chemical and alchemical, in. 114
Chr,st,an, , 84, 173,,. 111. 298 . .... 239 .

v 33. 157,211
Cosmic, in 115
Creative, n. 229

Deity and, . 184, v 188, 210,219
Egyptians, of. iv 30 . v 189
Ever-living, in 444
Feminine, v 211
Fire, air and water, of, u 60
Gnostic, in 354
Holy, v 156
Hypostatical, n. 393
Immaculate conception, and, i. 128
Indian, v 189
Jewish n 70

Kabahstic, . 169,.. 51, 166, v 176
Lunar, n 104
Male, not entirely, n 103
Man a, . 278 , v 357
Masculine, v 211

Material universe, of, i 120 , n. 394
Mystery language and, n. 23
Olympus, wall of, is, iv. 173
Pagan dogma, n 99
Persons of, three, n. 194, 294
Parabrahman is inseparable from his, i. 128
Root of, v. 519
Solar, v 217
Sun and, v 219
Symbol of, i 80. 267
Ternary and, v. 117

412

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Theban, v 253

Triangle and, v 117, 519

Triad or, i. 83 , m. 15; v. 421

Unity in, 11. 108,306; v 210

Universal, n 57

Wisdom seeds, in 278
TRINOSOPHISTS, iv 146
TRIPARTITE earth, iv 327, 328
TRIPITAKA, Buddhist, no-one could translate in

A D. 1820, i 60
TRIPLE, Aspect of deity, u 61 , iv 160, 168

Crocodile of Egypt, i 267

Fire spoken of as, i 151

Flame of Shiva, .v 163

Hecate, ti 111

Kingdom of the elemental*, the, iv. 187

Man, ii 40, 276, iv 174

Nemesis, character of, in 306

One whole Kosmos from, n 166

Powers, n 113, iv 30. 81

Seph.ra, v 191

Septenary of Sham, v. 45

Sun, v. 217, 315

Ternary, iv 152

Unit is producer of four primary elements, n. 61

Unity of eternal fires, in 68
TRIPLEX, Mercury called, iv 112
TRIPURANTAKA SHIVA, .v 163
TRIPURASURA, Mahadeva destroying, iv 119,

163

TRISHNA, v. 559
TRISTAN D'ACUNHA, in 333
TRISHULA, Shiva's, .v 118
TRISMEGISTUS. quoted, v 107
TRISUPARNA, Brahman is. i 258 . iv 162
TRITHEMIUS.n. 172 , v 174,207
TRITON, Poseidon's ministers symbolized in,

iv 150

TRITONS, Sea-gods, v. 117
TRITTENHEIM, v 274
TRIUNE, Almighty, n. 343

Brahma inform, n 179

lao, iv 174

Idea, v. 21 1

Man. i 272

Monad, v 493

Seven emanate from, i 153
TRIYUGAM. Three ages or, in 63
TRIVENI Sacred spot, v. 520
TROAO, worship of Kabinm in, in. 362
TROGLODYTE. Gap between man and, iv. 237
TROJANS, iii 110.435;.v. 364
TROPHONIUS, Den of. v. 148
TROPICAL, Colure, summer, in. 406

Crocodile and, regions, in. 161

Cycle of 19, years, in 86

Greenland once, in. 24

Scandinavia, in. 421

Year, n. 26, 105 ; in. 355, 444 . iv. 73
TROPICS, Cancer and Capricorn, of, in. 355, 401

Circles of, i. 253

Pole, at. in. 24, 330
TROY. Ancient, ni. 239. 437 ; iv 364

Giants and size of, ni 280

Greeks of age of , iv. 319

Heroes who fell at, in 273

Myth, regarded as a. in. 438 ; v 54

Svastika found under rums of, ni 110 ; iv. 158
TRUE, Existence or Paramarthika, n. 71

Serpent, leader of souls, n 127
TRUTH, Absolute, i. 120 , v 400, 420

Acceptance of, in. 439

Advent of, iv. 100

Aletheia or, iv. 144

Angelic entity presiding over light of, iv 81

Central Sun of, i. 299

Champions of, i 337

Demonstrated, a, which cannot be, n 122

Engimatical mirror of pure, in 270

Error and, mixed, n 336

Esoteric, iv 24, 228

Eternal, v. 363

Facts, rests on, iv 280

God, n 66

Goodness and, iv. 134

Highway of, i 308

Historians, suppressed by modern, m. 366

Ignorance of, in 410

Intuition, known by, iv 85

Keynote of, v. 465

Laboriously climbs hill, i 41

Light of, iv 81

Lines between, in 229

Mathematics of. v 37

Nucleus of, n 187

Occult, v 445, 531

Occultism and, v 462, 463

One absolute, i 124

One dark, v 462

One Spirit of. v 261

Palace of, v 246

Poetized fiction now as, once, in. 20

Primitive, v. 466

Satya Yuga or, age, in. 153

Science, and, ... 200, 234, 271

Scripture, unveiled, in. 267

Sole custodians of. n. 336

Stand-points, from two different, i 59

Stones of, in. 345

Symbol of, iv. 171

Time, Daughter of, iv. 141

Tradition based on approximate, in. 227

Wisdom and, in. 94

Woman, as a naked, n. 67

World of, or Sat, i. 178
TRUTHS, Adepts concealed, i. 41

Adumbration of great, i. 222

Dzyu deals with, i 168

Esoteric, v. 466

Falsehoods and errors of yesterday are,
today, in. 439

Four, v 377

God, of, v 69

Hidden, reserved for Arhats, i. 44

Initiation, revealed during, n 24, 231

Life and regeneration brought by. i. 339

Nidanas based on four. i. 112

Primeval esoteric, iv 151

Races, inheritance of future, i. 220

Secrecy with regard to divine, iv. 141

INDEX

413

Seven, i. 115

Spirit of, MI. 376

Spiritual, i 310

Vedic, m Puranas, iv. 97

Vital, i 45
TSABA Archangels or, v 128

Army of Satan or, iv. 69

Meaning of, v. 320
TSAN or fraction, i 196

TSANG and Nymgpo in Tibetan equal Alaya, i. 120
TSAYDAM, m Kuen Lun Range, i. 47
TSELEM, Image, ... 377
TSIN Dynasty, destruction of books by founder

of, .v 262

TSI-TSAI, the Self-Existent, u. 71
T'SOD-OLAUM of Hebrews, iv. 154
TSONDA and Buddha, allegory, v. 105
TSONG-KHA-PA, Reincarnation of Buddha,
v 148, 377, 378, 391, 393, 396. 403, 404
TSOVO or chief of Dhyani Buddhas, v. 374
TSUNG-MEN, v 409
TUARICKS, iv 360
TUBALC, or Tubal Cam, iv. 146
TUBAL-CAIN. Kabir, is a, HI 389

Mineral kingdom, and, iv 146

Vulcan or, in. 383
TUBINGEN, Authorities of, v. 133
TUISCO, Tm or, v. 305
TULPA, Incarnation in living body, v 374
TUMULI, in 351, 421 . iv. 321 , v. 340
TURAMAYA, Asura Maya from, in. 61
TURANIAN, Adept, v 418

Adam., iv 19

Assyrians, in 207

Class, . 52 , ... 419

Dwarfs, iv 323

Esoteric.sm, ..173

Forefathers, in. 423

Founders of religion, i 58

Language, in. 205

Negro and. iv. 313

Religion, i 52
TURBID, Drops became, in. 129

Waters not, m 67
TURIN PAPYRUS. ... 367
TURIYA state, .. 294 , v 513,515,516
TURKESTAN, . 48
TURKS, Esarofancient.iv. 173

Phoenix called by the, Kerkes, iv. 188
TURNING-POINT, Cycle of. i 237

Evolution of races, of, in. 203

Fourth round, of, i 234

Manvantara of, iv. 103
TUSCAN SAGES, u. 376
TUSHITA or Devachan. v. 392, 412
TUSHITAS, Rudras who had been, in. 99, 188
TUTELARY Genius, Jehovah as, v 241

Gods, n 110, v 238
TVASHTRI divine artist and carpenter, HI. 110

Vishvakarman, a synonym of, iv. 187
TWELVE, Apostles. ... 115

Great Gods, n. 115

Hours of day, n. 168

Labours of Hercules, v 152

N.danas, v. 379, 397, ^58, 559

Orders, i. 261

Signs of Zodiac, v. 241

Tortures, v. 161. 290. 313

Transformations, n. 169

Trials of Initiation, v 152

Tribes of Jews, in. 205, v. 183
TWELVE-eyed Dvadashaksha, iv. 190
TWELVE-handed Dvadasha-kara. iv. 190
TWELVE-legged horse of Huschenk. m. 396, 398
TWELVE-oared ship, ... 398
TWENTIETH CENTURY, Secret Doctr.ne in. .. 59 ;

in. 439
TWENTY-four hours, our globe breathes every.

n. 265
TWICE-born, Brahmans, i. 44, HI. 80, 120

Initiates, n. 258. 266, v. 152. 276. 279,
291

Invasion of India by, i. 314
TWILIGHT, Action, Demiurge born in, of, n. 95

Body of, in. 100, 129

Day of great breath, of, in. 20

Fohat acts from one, to another, i. 200

Hilaeira personified, HI. 130

Humanity of, HI. 70

MahSmanvantara, of, i. 330

Hast and shadows of, in. 330

P.tns issue from, ... 170

Precursor of, HI. 42

Sandhya or, i 254 . in. 68. 70

Seven, in 308

Sons, of, m. 117, 129, 146

Vach called, n 140
TWIN-BIRTHS of Genesis, in 143
TWIN-BROTHERS, n. 129, HI 418
TWINS. Castor and Pollux, m. 131

Primal. ., 130

Two. . 274

TWIN-SISTERS. Earth and Venus. HI. 42
TWIN-SOULS, it 296. 298
TWO, Brothers, legend of, in. 272

Dual Potency, v 189

Figures make four images, ... 158

Heads from one, n 273

Keys, ... 30

Letters descend from spheres of, expectation,
in 67

Natures m Christ, v 157

One becomes, m. 206, 257

Squares of good and evil, n. 24

Substances, i 148

Truths, i. 120

Worlds, in 282

TWO-dimensional space, i. 295, 296
TWO-faced forms, in. 74
TWO-fold, Androgynes, in. 172

Man, i 263, n 169. m. 190

Race or third, HI 179

Units, i. 264

World, divisions of, iv, 193
TWO-HEADED children, in. 66
TWO-HORNED Dulkarnayn. in. 397
TYCHO BRAH£, mean motions of. n. 390

Stars, on, n. 216, 314 ; v. 324
TYMPANUM. Sensation produced on. li. 278
358

414

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

TYNDALL, referred to, .. 293 ; n. 206. 234, 252,
358,362,393.395. lii 158, iv. 243 ;
v. 28, 32

TYNDARIDAE, the twin-brothers, in. 130
TYNDARUS. Leda spouse of, m. 130
TYPE. Animal, iv 252

Argha. of Queen of Heaven, iv 30
Caduceus, of, n 274
Catarrhines, of, iv 236
Cross was a, of Horus, iv 158
Enoch, of dual man, iv. 102
Heavenly man, of, iv 252
Humanity of, i 239
Ideal, for every form, i 324
Intelligence, of. i 266
Intermediate, iv 239
Man's, in 17. 290
Repertory, human, is, iv 253
Reversion to, HI 294
Species, and, in 256
Unity of, iv. 307

TYPES. Ancestral, iv 219, 267. 306
Astral, during Pralaya. iv 230
Atlantean, affinities of three, iv. 360
Cast-off, in 265
Correspondences of, n 309
Divine forms to divers, n. 396
Heterogeneous, in. 423
Horse, of, iv 285
Ideal, iv 57
Innumerable, in 258
Jews, of twelve vicious, n 391
Manvantara, new, each, iv 298
Marsupial, of. Australia, in 21
Phenomena chosen from cosmic, n 129
Pre-physical, iv 254
Primitive, of fifth race, iv 38
Race, of our present, i 237
Rounds, from preceding, iv. 230
Satan, of, in 274
Species of animals, n 332
Spiritual, n 230
Store of, in microcosm, in 193
Sun and moon as, n 129
Third round man, of, iv 255

Unknown, in. 195
TYPHOUS, Giant, n. 187
TYPHON, iv 54

Constellation of. v 202

Diana hiding from, n. 103

Dragon Apophis or, in. 379, 384

Genetnx, iv 117, 119

God of Darkness, v. 312

Hermes also, in. 379

Osiris and, i. 251 . in. 102, 378 . iv. 85 , v. 312

Pan and, iv. 150

Satan or, iv. 159

Seth, Egyptian, in. 44. 91. 365

Seven stars of, n. 125

Thoth escaping from, n 77
TYPHONS will be dethroned, iii 418
TYPOLOGY of Cross, iv. 116
TYRANT, Olympic, in. 420
TYRE. Cherub, king of, called, iv. 70

David stayed at, iv. 1 1 1 ; v. 31 1

King of, reproved, iv 60

Maximus of, referred to, iii. 123

Mysteries of, v. 279

Navigators of. iv 320

Purple of. in. 428

Pyramids of, n 61

Tabernacle pillars in. i 184
TYRRHENIAN COSMOGONY, n 54
TYRUS, origin of prince of, iv 61
TZABAOTH, Elohi of Israel, in. 51
TZALA, a Hebrew word, in 143
TZELEM, Elohim, image of, in 145

Image, iv 24

Nephesh, of, iv 205

Neshama, of, iv 205

Ruach, of, iv 205

Shadow-Adam, or, iv 72
TZEPHUM, Boreas called, n 187
TZITE. Third race from, in 188

Tree of Popol Vuh, in 106
TSONG-KHA PA. or Amitabha, a Tibetan re-
former, i. 169

TZURE, prototype of Second Adam, iv 24
TZYPHON, Science of, in 219

u

UDANA, Excellent seat of, iv 138

Life-winds subject to, iv 139

Physical organs of speech or, i 158
UGRASENA. King of Mathura, in. 323
UHLEMANN, Rosetta stone of, .v 31
ULOM, Intelligible Deity or, n. 81, 181
ULPIAN Library, v. 149
ULTIMA Thule of the Universe, n 313
ULTIMATES. Cosmic, in 37

Matter of, iv 164

ULTRA-MONTANES, and Zodiac. ... 377
ULUG-BEG. tables of, n. 384, 385
ULOPI, Arjuna marries, in 218 , iv 200
ULYSSES, Calypso, Circe, and Polyphemus,

iv 338

UMA-Kanya, Esoteric name of Virgin, i 155
UMBILICAL cord, in 140 , iv. 29 , v. 449, 518

Vesicle, v 422, 423, 449
UNBORN, Aja the, in 183, iv. 150

Baby, analogy of seven months, in. 259

Element born not, iv 170

Space, iv. 55

Nature of spirit ray, in. 245

Universe created by, n. 87
UNCONDITIONED, Absolute Deity, in. 166

All, one, i. 311

Consciousness and abstract motion, i. 80

One reality is, i. 317

Unity, i. 309
UNCONSCIOUS, All. i. 132

Blind or, law, i. 317

Conscious and, beings, n. 173

Creative plan of, i. 69

Creator, man and, in. 292

Esoteric school rejects idea of anything being,
n. 172

Eternity, in, li. 359

European philosophy, of, i. 79

INDEX

415

Evolution guided by, iv 219

Experience, appeals to, u. 210

Hartmann's philosophy of, i 122

Hegel's theory of, i. 122

Inactivity of monad, in. 67

Latent and, life, i. 302

Life, in 247

Magic, v 132

Magicians, v 50

Manifestation of, iv 232, 239

Mission of units of humanity, in. 444

Occultist, n. 281

Personality, mortal or, in the, in. 131

Primeval men were, n. 91

Principle, v. 386

Purposiveness, n. 41

Self-consciousness, to attain, i 122

Sorcerers, v. 47

Spirit referred to as, i 122

Universal mind, in 37

Universe evolved by, i 167
UNCONSCIOUSNESS, Absolute non-being and,
. 119

Phase of, in 128

Races, of first two, in 187

Semi-perception, to, i 229

Spiritual, of monad, i 228

State of perfect, iv 1 70

Vedantms and, i 324
UNCREATE, God foreseeing and, i. 323

One Life formless and, i. 294
UNCREATED, Absolute unity is, iv 154

Beam, i 319

Lights, in 293

Ray, n 294
UNDERSTANDING, Bmah or, in 94, v 211

Buddhi, or, iv 209

Mahat or, i. 141

Men endowed with, in 269

Mental eye opened to, in 274

Past, the, iv 361

Proverbs of Solomon and, in. 143

Sattva or, i 136

Subtle bodies remain without, in 101
UNDERWORLD, Sun saw at night the, n 16
UNDEVELOPED man, Relic of an, iv 230
UNDIFFERENTIATED, Asat or, matter, .v 168

Cosmic Protyle, i 129

Cosmic substance, i 142, 203

Essence, i. 247

Matter, i 263

Monads, in 311

Protyle or, substance, i 285

Space, v 447

Substance, a nucleus of, i 210 , v. 448
UNDINES,.. 330. v. 239, 540
UNDULATORY, theory, ... 39. 218. 252. 303,

304

UNGULATE mammals, iv 304
UNICELLULAR classes, the, iv. 227
UNICORN called a lunar myth, in 222
UNIFORM laws, of evolution works by. iv 300
UNION, of Man with God. v. 210. 419. 428. 453.
494

Man and Universe, of. v. 419. 453

Self with All-Self, of, v. 269

With THAT, v 387
UNISEXUAL creature, in. 202
UNIT(S), All. merged in. ... 43

Androgynous, in 196

Aspects of universal, n 328

Atoms only a compound, n. 338

Complex visible, n 344

Differentiation of, in 419 , iv. 85

Divided ad mfmitum, n 342

Divine, v 291

Divine mind or, iv 172

Ego a compound, on incarnation, iv. 204

Humanity of, n 363 , in. 444

Indestructible and elementary, i. 231

Indivisible, n. 341

Interlaced triangle, in, iv 164

Karma and, n 400

Logoi of, i 291

Logos one great, i 145

Male, iv 125

Male God or First, n. 47

Man, a, v. 421

Man living, in 292

Mass and primordial, n 237

Measure of, u 29. iv 113

Monad universal, n. 339

Nature and inter-related, n 379

Perfection of, iv 154

Point, a, n 341

Possible, n 342

Ray, v 421

Self, v 269

Septenary, in chains of our system, u 218-

Tel-loh, of measurement, in 230

Tetrad issued from. iv. 170

Third race, of, in 202

Two-fold and three-fold, i 264

Un.ty of, ii 354
UNITED STATES. Americans of. in 442

Flora of Asia and, iv. 350

Mounds in, in 421

President of, in 437
UNITIES, Binaries and, in decad, i 284

Four, i 283

UNI-tnad, Invisible dew falling from, n 69
UNITY Absolute, . 75. 128 , in 122, 242 , iv. 116^
160, v 86, 198

Am Soph infinite, n 64

All potential, n 307

Aspects or facets of same, . 281

Basis of Occult Science, v 86

Boundless extension or. n 56

Boundless and infinite, in 54

Cause of all, n 144

Deity as an absolute, i. 128 , iv. 116 , v. 462,
463

Digits brought back to, iv 152

Diversity, in, in 311

Divine, i 309, n 399, iv. 173, v 77

Divine, and circle, i. 69

Divine essence, of, n 339

Divine names, of, ni 51

Ever-to-be-unknown, ii 61

Father-mother-son as, . 129

416

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Fires of, MI 68

First manifested sparks of one, iii. 321

First principle of, of unities, 11. 144

Fohat transcendental binding, i. 170

Forces combined as, 11. 246, 341

God-man, of, i 123

Graduated, 11. 338

History of, n. 363

Homogeneous, n 249

Human species, of, iv. 178

Immutable eternal and absolute, in. 37

Impersonal, an, in 243

Infinite, v 189, 227

(Cosmos, of all parts of, u 202, 280

Logos as, n. 151,297; in. 219

local God expressed, in nature, n 183

Manifested, n 339

Monad cause of all, n. 343

Monas, or, u 339

Multiplication opposed to, i 72 , li 157

Multiplicity, in. v 383

Name of, in the, n. 343

Nature, of all in, i. 179, 319

No number, is, li. 151

Numbers begin with God as, i. 135

Occult science and, i. 179

One. i 75, 81 , n. 340 , iv 241 , v. 206, 210,

227

One life eternal living, i. 136
Parent of all numbers, v 210
Phtah, of, n. 399
Plan, of structural, iv. 253, 307
Platonic and Oriental Philosophy, v. 36
Plurality and, iv. 144 . v. 86
Potencies of an interacting, n. 340
Primordial light, of, i 263
Secret doctrine and, iv 123 , v. 290
Self-God, with, u 363
Senary and, iv. 154
Space a substantial, i. 76
Specific, of humanity, in. 201
Spirit and matter two facets of unknowable,

n 267

Spirit of Nature is a, iv 81
Spiritual and physical, of, in 414
Substance, of, i 161
Supreme, i. 321
Synthesized, n 294
Ten and. v 115
Thought and action, in, ii 369
Total in, or universe, iv. 167
Trinity in, v 211
Unconditioned, i. 309
Units of. u. 354

Universal, a, u. 338, 353 ; v. 127
Universal life, of, i. 327
Verbum a duality in full, iv. 84
Yang the, iv. 124
Zohar on, v. 115
.UNIVERSAL Cause, v. 261
Code of Ethics, v. 265
Deity, v. 70, 206, 528
Essence, v. 188
Fire, v. 562
Flood, v. 109

Force, v 229, 385. 475

Generation, v 192

Ideation, v. 382

Illusion, v. 379

Intelligence, Mahat or, .. 122, 141, 263 , n. 332

Knowledge, Egyptian Priests of, v. 264

Knowledge. Kevs to, v 185

Kosmos, v. 436

Language, u 22 , v 175

Direct Revelation and, ii. 29
Egyptian Hierophants and. v 197
Initiates of, v 178
Kabbala and, ii. 30
Ragon suspected, n 22
Science Scholar, Tries to learn,

n 30

Seven dialects of, n 22
Wisdom Religion and, iv. 37
Wisdom science has, n 22
Law, Man witnesses to, i. 317
,, Mankind under, 1 1.9334
,, Occult science and, u. 240
„ Physical evolution and, in. 126
Life, seven-principled, v. 528
Magic, is, v 43
Matrix, v. 422

Mind, Ahamkara and, iv 187
Ah-hi and, i 91
Alaya is, v. 519
Being, God and, i 327
Builders and. n. 303
Christians and, in. 239
Collective or, iv. 55
Cosmic ideation, n. 41
Creative logos or, i. 170
Divine ideation or, v. 449, 456
Divine thought and, i 69
Elemental vortices and, n. 348
Emanation of, n 326
Flames born of, in 235
Fohat and, i. 150
Ideation of, i 170, 322 , v. 382
Infinite, i 323
Light of, v 31
Man and, v 551,552
Mahat, i. 122,141,263; in. 69, 88,

97, 171
Omniscience of, v. 552
Plan of universe in, i. 165
Pralaya. during, i. 111
Myths, v. 232, 233
Pralaya, Age of Brahma and, i. 225
Cosmic or, in. 79
Cosmic substance and, n 41
„ Maha— or, n. 275
Principle, v. 455. 543
Ray of the, v. 402
Science, v. 44
Self, v. 374, 41 8
Secret Doctrine, v. 50
Seven Forces, v. 472
,. Powers, v 203
Soul. Adi Buddhi the, v 391
„ Akasha or, v. 483
., Alaya the. «. 121; v. 471, 494, 499

JNDEX

417

Soul, Anima Mundi, i. 121 ; li. 81 , iv. 131

Atmaand, .... 234, v. 497

Conduct governed by, ... 138

Creation and, ... 138

Creator, Mind of Demiurgic, n. 67

Divine, i 277

Hea or, .. 72

Intelligent, v. 493

Nothing motionless within, i. 70

Philosophically a Maya, i. 76

Plane of abstract presence, i. 69

Sat, in. 69

Spirit of, u. 169

Union of Higher with, v. 452

Unknown, iv 145

Upadhi or basis of, i. 163
Spirit, the. i 323 , iv. 209 , v 487

At ma, iv 168

Christos, iv. 46

Divine Ray and, v. 128

God, i 301

Monad emanates from, i. 82

Omnipresent, ii 193

Svayambhu or. i. 123
Symbol, Pyramid is, v 117
Symbology, v 42
The, Plato on, v 31
Unit, v. 129
Unity, v. 127
Wisdom, v. 374
Whole, v 419

UNIVERSALITY, Archaic teachings, of, .. 261
Births, of periodical, n. 383
Duality, of doctrine of, i. 281
Life. of. iv 273
Zodiac, of, u 378
UNIVERSALS, Particulars from, i 208 , iv. 155 ,

v 464

Plato and Pythagoras proceeded from, in 160
UNIVERSE, the actual, u 322
Am Soph and, v 386
Akasha, Ether and, v. 475
Alayaof, . 102, 119, 120
All-being is Brahma, or, i 125
Analogy in, i 230
Angels or spirits in, in. 96
Archetypal, i 207
Architect of, in 110
Arupa, i 161

Astral fluid womb of, in 194
Astral light recorder of, i 165
Atma-Buddhi-Manas and, v. 558
At man of, Christos, i. 190
Atom in, self-consciousness possible to every,

i 167

Atom in, tends to become God, i 214
Atom in, trace, every, iv. 241
Basic ideas upon, i. 326
Basis of the object, iv. 306
Boundaries of, 1.301,330, ii. 88
Brahma or, i 75 , in. 43. 310 , iv. 187 ; v. 379,

476

Brahma progenitor of, i. 74, 146, 148 ; ii. 173
Brahman and Brahmd or, i. 75
,Brahm&, Vishnu. Shiva, Supreme Triad in, v. 444

S 27

Breath of Fire and expansion of the, i. 148

Breathes, n. 265

Builders of, i. 123; n. 90 , v. 74

Building of, n. 70 ; v. 505, 539

Celestial bridge of, i. 264

Central sun, evolving from, ii. 95

Chaos seven elements and, i. 194

Composition of material, u. 394

Conceived homogeneous, n. 242

Consciousness of Ego of, v. 552

Contradictory exposition of, n. 229

Correspondence to Amnion, v. 423

Cosmogony of, i 206

Created by accelerated motion, iv 121

Creation of, i. 261 , in. 388

Creative force of, in. 68

Creative nature, proceeds from, i. 157

Creators of, i. 187 ; in. 70 , iv. 111

Culmination of, iv. 173

Death of physical, iv 151

Decad in, i. 161

Deity considered as, i 156

Deity geometnzes in forming, in. 51

Deity in, i. 173, 231 , in 117

Description of creation of, i 319

Desire of life abstract cause of, i. 117

Diagram of planets in, v. 437

Dissolution of, ni 154

Divine manifesting in, in. 53

Divine powers frame, i 86

Divine Ray manifested in, i. 146

Divine thought determines existence of,

i 112. 116, 130
Dodecahedron of, in 48
Dragon seeking to devour, in 383
Dreamless sleep applied to, i 119
Dual, v 466
Duration of, iv. 189
Earth in relation to, in 157, iv 272 , v. 227,

437

Egg became, n 74
Egg-shaped globe and, i 141
Electricity life of, i 195 , v. 229
Emanation of, n 165 , v 91
Emergence out of chaos of, n 319
Eternal, arises from, ii 48
Eternal becoming, an, iv 16
Eternal foundations of, i. 195
Eternity of, i 82 , iv 59. 114
Ether female principle and. i. 127
Ether recipient of heat radiations of, i. 164
Evolution of, .. 122 , n. 309, 323, 337 . iii. 76 ;

.v. 73, 114
Extent of, in 277
Faces of, iv 148
Facts relating to, i 318
Falls into matter, iv 114
Flame filled with ethereal, n. 88
Fohat caused, to move. i. 250
Forces of, i. 196. 328 . .v. 174
Formation of. ii 319
Formless condition of. ..123
Foundations of, i. 195
Finite condition of, i. 224
Fire septenary throughout, i. 151 ; v. 562

418

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Fulness of, M 395

Garment of God, v 187

Generation of, n. 66

Genesis of, m. 369

Germ m mundane egg which will become, i 69

Germ of son or visible, m. 94

Globe, and our, i. 326

Globular shape of all bodies in, i 141

God as synthesis of, 11 131

Great, u. 57

Great architect of, u. 338

Great breath and, i 70, 116

Great cycle and, i 301

Great mother absorbs, i 115

Guiding action of higher intelligences in,

..318. n.53, iv 70
Has neither centre nor periphery, v 439
He who is beginning of, u. 87
Heterogeneity m evolution of, u. 41
Hindu cosmogony and evolution of, n. 145
Human principles and, v 453, 470
Ideal plan of, i 165, 324
Ideal and visible, ii. 342
Ideas, of, in. 49 , iv 170
Ideation of, i. 322

Illusion, of, i. 188, 201, 335 ; in. 49 , v. 488
Incipient stage of, u. 293
Intellectual progress of, lit 84
Jagat or, i. 73
Kabalah and, m. 38 , iv. 134
Karma of, v. 528
Kosmos and infinite, i. 248
Lawgiver of, iv. 124
Laws of, 1.82, u. 332, 370 , iv 248
Life and motion of, i. 70
Life and light of, i. 73
Life everywhere in, t. 294
Life, heart, and pulse of, i 263
Light on objective, in 49
Lipika spirits of, i 186
Lives, of, i. 294
Living and sentient, i. 124
Logos and, i. 177 . in 38, 192
Lotus and, u. 94 , iv. 40 , v 476
Macrocosm, HI. 184 , v. 322
Man, and, v. 419. 453
Manifested, i. 76, 81, 83, 140, 203, 298 ,

Hi.70, 122,388, .v. 161 , v 453
Manifested God known through, u 147
Manifested, number root of, v. 418
Manifesting, iv. 57 , v. 528
Manifold, i. 75
Matrix of, iv. 81
Material, H. 395
Material of, iv. 183
Matter and. i 303 . ... 183, 339. 351, 400 ;

iv. 164 , v. 154, 507
Matter force, and necessity of, iv. 218
Mechanical, ii. 216
Metaphysical illusion, ii. 42
Mind of, i. 320

Mind to embrace, m. 29, 30, 113
Mirror of the Logos, m. 38
Modeller of, ... 69
Molecules of . i. 179

Monads expression of, u. 348, 355. 356

Mundane egg and, i 133

Myriads of systems in, HI 54

Mystery of, i. 153 . iv 157

Nam-Kha, of, v. 379

Nativity of, v. 331

Nature, a mind-born son of, n. 115

New, u 51

No annihilation in, v. 387

Nothing profane m, ii 302

Noumenal and phenomenal, i. 201

Numerical system of, i 178

Objective, .. 109, 218, 262 , u 356 ; iv 230 ,

v 488

Occult or Spiritual, v. 275
One absolute omniscience in, i 320
One causeless cause and, i. 125
One law of, iv. 124
One life of, i 306
One manifested, i. 152
One reality its dual aspect in, i. 82
One and secondless principle in, iv 125
Origin of, i. 314 , u. 318
Organisms, full of, 11 315
Our, one of many, i 115
Parabrahman, itself, n 105
Periodicity in. i 311 , u 362 . iv. 60
Phantom germ of, u. 83
Phenomenal, i. 71. 201
Phenomenahzation of. i 117
Philosophical conceptions of. u. 159
Plane of our, « 194,243,316
Plane of subjective, n 357
Planes of. v. 524 to 529
Planetary chain in relation to, i 114
Pleroma, of, HI. 38
Point, and single, u 212
Prajapati was this, n 149
Pralaya, during, i. 137
Primal Cause of objective, i 114 , u. 343
Privileged beings in, no, i. 268
Production of. iv 178

Prototype is present of all things in this, i 132.
Pythagorean decad contained, of Gnostics,

iv 144

Reality in, i 83
Re-awakening of, i 84, 86
Recoalescence of, in 79, 310
Reconstruction of, v. 229, 230
Regions of, i. 171
Representations of, i 320
Rest and activity of, H. 84
Rhythm in all changes m, i. 78
Root of, mystic, i. 109
Root-principle of, i 293
RudimentaC ii 59
Ruler of, HI. 48.

Scale of temperature throughout, i. 198*
Science and, ii. 200 , iv. 234
Seed of, iv. 112, 163
Self of the, v 379
Seminal principle of, iv 112
Sephirothal tree is. u 67
Septenary, i. 76, 213
Series, one of an infinite, i. 71

INDEX

419

Serpent, cast off its old skins, tike, i. 141

Seven regions of, i 171

Seven and, 11. 164

Shoreless in magnitude, i 133

Sien Tchan our, i. 193

Single substance, of a, n. 267

Sleep of, .. 114. 125. 137

Solar, evolution of, i. 85, 86, 331

Soma and, occult nature of, in. 57

Son, or. i 130

Son of necessity or, i. 114

Space and, i 75, 114, v 107, 382

Speech produced, 11. 148

Spencer and Von Hartmann and, i. 84

Spirit and matter, of, i 114 . n. 53 , v 558

Spirit of, Logos, i. 81, 263 , m. 37 , iv 184

Spirit enveloping, i 327

Spiritual and physical aspects of, i. 268

Spiritual beings in, i. 279

Stars of. i 330. iv 121

Substance, of. i 264

Symbol of. . 114. iv 152, 171

System merging in central, in 195

Tattvas, built from, v. 470. 505, 539

Temple in. but one. i. 260 , iv. 221

Ten and the, v 435

Ten principles of, v 129, 425, 435

Ten sacred numbers of, n. 76

Ten points symbolizes, n 341

This refers to, i. 73

Thought, of, n 342

Three Eternal Things in, v 381

Transcendental conceptions of, n. 348

Tree of being or, iv 160

Trinity of material, n. 394

Two infinites impossible in, i 74

Type and prototype in, in. 129

Ultima Thule of, n 313

Unconscious evolved, i 167

Unmanifested, i 169 , iv 197

Unseen, v. 322

Vast body of. iv 166

Virgin mother of, n 179

Vishnu and. in 50, v 188.233,350

Visible, i 248; iv 109 , v. 188

Water, bu.lt by, v 234

Wear and tear of body of, n 275

Web is, i 148. 150

Wing, touching, with its swift, i. 102, 132

Wisdom, of, nature of, n. 138 , iv. 212

Worlds of the, v. 209

Zenoand evolving, i. 143
UNIVERSES, Formation of. .. 291

Infinite number of, i. 115

Invisible, in 38

Leibnitz and, n 354

Manifesting and disappearing, i. 82

Phenomenal, li. 340

Playground of numberless, i. 82

Three, i. 321
UNKNOWABLE, Absolute cause is, ii. 399

Accepted, n. 138

Am Soph as synonym for any, i 172 , iii. 52

All, iv. 58

Causality, one, i. 196

Creator and architect, behind, in. 55

Crookes. Prof , very close to, n. 307

Deity, n 275 . v 471

Differentiation of the, iv 297

Eternal or causeless cause, i. 80

European philosophy, of. i. 79

Karma one with, in 307

Mover, i 126

Point, concealed and, n. 171

Principle, iv. 71

Reflection of, in 50

Rig Vedic verse, in, in 137

Spencer, of, i. 124, 324 , u. 40

Theology attempts to unveil, i 84

Unity, spirit and matter two facets of, ii. 267
UNKNOWN, All, v. 321

Cause, v 218. 227. 229

Essence, v 188

God, v 408

Great, v. 101

Supreme, the, v 129
UNLUCKY numbers, iv 146, 152
UNMANIFEST, the. in 238
UNMANIFESTED, Absolute or, i. 152

Light, v 78

Logos, i 81, 140, 262, 263, 320 , n. 47 ,
.v 168. v 214,426,430,455.476

Manifested begotten by. n 114

Motion eternal in, i 160

Ray in. in. 37

Son of, father, in 311

Spirit of the Universe, the, i 263

Un.verse. .169. .v. 197
UNMANIFESTING Principle, v 129
UNNAMEABLE, Absolute cause to Egyptians
was, n. 399

Am Soph, in 52

UNPOINTED Hebrew, Jehovah in, iv. 41
UNPRONOUNCEABLE. Absolute cause, n. 399

Names of three highest worlds are. n. 153

Word, v 310

UNPUBLISHED MS refered to, n. 162
UNREACHABLE, Land. in. 400

Life which radiates from the summits of, i. 129
UNSEEN UNIVERSE referred to, ... 183. 208
UNSPOKEN Word, v 455
UNTIED, the animal creation, in. 277
UNTRANSLATABLE Names, n. 200
UNUTTERABLE, the. Name, n. 60

Threshold of, in. 196

UPADANA the material cause, i 126 , v. 559
UPADHI(S), Basis (Bases), i 163, 208, 213, 323 ;
in 46, .v. 164. v 361, 367,558

Basic mould or human, i. 325
,, Principles or, in 99

Basis or, of air and water, in. 114

Body an, v 521

Buddhi, of Eternal Essence, v. 493

Degree of. n 43

Divine thought AkSsha, n. 39

Ether, of, .i 240

Every cause, of, v. 558

Foundation or, of world, i. 330

Germ which becomes, of seven principles,
i. 332

420

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Hierarchies, v. 553

Man of, v. 361

Material, iv. 170

Mind as, v. 543

Nidanas and, v 558

Objective universe, of, n. 90

One Absolute, ni. 46

Organism as an, iv. 239

Pfttftla means, v. 538

Periodical, i. 233

Primordial substance, of every phenomenon,
n.44

Shankaracharya's spirit, of, v. 367

Soul, of spirit, i. 208

Spiritual, n. 319

Substance of, of ethereal man, tii. 165

Three periodical, i 233

Vehicle(s) or, i. 109; n. 191
UPADVIPAS or Root Island, iii. 403
UPANISHAD KAJHA, i.. 149

Shvetashvatara, \ 76

UPANISHADS referred to, i 194. 218, 311, 313,
314,315, iii 39; v. 27

Advaita Vedantms, of the, n 247

Anugita one of the oldest, i. 157

Bhashyaon, i. 315

Gnostic literature in, iv. 133, 136

Meaning of, v. 27

Pantheists echo, i. 74

Philosophy of, v 232

Science in, n 258

Scope of, i 314

Secret Doctrine, and, i. 118

Teachings of, v. 353
UPHEAVAL, Alps of, iv 320

Americas, of two. in. 405

Continent, of, in 21

Continents, of new, in. 359

Oceans, of, iv. 269
UPPER, Adam, iv. 25

Circle, iv 124, 205

Egypt, n 79, 183. iv 175

Region, iv 200

Sea of fire, turned into, i. 103, 138

Triad, i 230, 287

Worlds, and lower, n 343 , in 129
UPASALA, Configurations of, in. 401
UPPALA VARNA, (UTTALA) a mystic power, v. 378
UR, Abraham came from, ii 91 ; iii 230

Moon God at, worship of, ni. 148
URAEUS, Cosmic fire and, n. 155

Devoured by, i. 274

Osiris and, n 155

Serpent, n. 398
URAL, Mountains, i. 58
URANIDES or Titans, n. 135. 136
URANIUM a chemical atom, i. 266
URANUS, n. 299

Akasha, and, v. 476

Ancients and, v. 310, 322

Astronomical Teacher, iv. 335

Atlantean King, first, iv. 331, 334, 335

Discovery of date of, i. 162. 164

Gaea, destroyed his children by, ni. 271

Hindus, known to, i. 162

Kronos mutilating, ii. 136 ; iii. 270, 285

Mystery Planet or, v 316, 322

Neptune and, i. 204

Satellites of, i. 163,204; ii. 317

Saturn, denser than, n. 317

Second race, a Dhyan Chohan of, iv. 335
URANUS-day and Sun-day, i 162
URD, foundation of, iv 89
URDHVASROTAS. the. n 165. 173. 175, in 170
UREA, i 294, 306
URIEL, Atlanteans, and, n 334

Bull, i 185. ni. 124

Denouncer, in. 381

Enoch and, n 334, .v 51. 103

Venus is, v. 439
URIM and Thummim. ii. 377; v. 240, 242, 310,

335

URJA, Proqeny of, in 154
URKA, Omoroka or Lady of, iii 143
URSA Major, iii 360 , iv 338

Minor, m 360, iv. 184,338
URSCHLEIM of Oken. in 165
URSUS SPELdEUS, .v. 309, 315
URNS, Engravings of. by the Emperor. Yu, ni. 303
USES, Gravity and cohesion, of, 11 283

Life, of, in 248
USH, Fire or heat, in. 123
USHANAS, Danavas and, iv. 66

Demon Deity, degraded into a, in. 57
USHANAS-SHUKRA, Venus or, in. 44, 45, 57,

iv. 66, 69

USURPATION of divine rights, in. 231
USURPER, Zohac the, in. 397
UTERUS, condition of man in, in 193

Solar matrix and female, v. 422 to 425
UTTARA KHANDA of the Padma Purana, in 319
UTTARA MIMANSA, Buddhists and the, i. 118
UXMAL, in. 428 , iv. 320

VACH, Adit., form of, . 194 . v 164. 165
Articulate speech, on, v 189
Brahma and, i 75. 153, 194 , n. 149, 150 ,

iii 137, 155,. v. 40
Brahma-Prajapati and, n 151 ; v. 439
Daksha and, n. 149
Female Logos, v 291
Female power, v 165
Four kinds of, i 195, ii 150
Goddesses, most mysterious of Brahmanical,

,i. 152

Hindu, i. 194 , iii. 55
Ha or, ii. 247

Kwan-Ym and, i 193, 194
Logos, daughter and mother of, i. 194 ,

ii 148 . in 204
Madhyama, n. 150

Mantras, hidden power of, ii. 69 , v. 189
Melodious cow or, i. 144 , u. 145 , in. 416 ,

v. 165, 291

Mystic speech, v 394
Para, n. 150

Pashyanti, .. 195, ii 150
Prajapati or, n. 148, 151

INDEX

421

Pranava called, i 195; u. 150

Rhea repetition of, in 151

Rishis and. n. 148

Sarasvati later form of. i. 158

Shatarupa, is, n. 149

Twilight, Sandhya or, it. 149

Universal soul, or, n. 67

Vaivasvata. daughter of, v 190

Va.khari, .. 194; n 150, 151 , v. 165, 199

Viraj and, i. 194 ; in 151

Voice feminine, ». 157, in. 115

VACH-SHATA-RUPA, ... 156
VACH-VIRAJ, m. 137

VACHASPAJJYA. Sanskrit encyclopedia, n 93
VACUITY, Akasha is, for Rationalists, i 336

Plenum and, n. 218

VACHlSHWARA, the voice deity, v 380
VACUUM, Absolute, of Newton, n. 217

Force, is latent, n. 57

Gravity acting through, n. 214

Inter ethenc, n 280

Nature abhors a, . 133 , n 57, 243. 393

Newton on, n. 218

Radiation through, u 244

Sidereal bodies and, 11 214

Space not, u. 251
VADUKKU. Gem. called, MI. 250
VAHAN. or Vehicle, Atman, of, i. 308

Brahma-Prajapati, of, i 145

Buddhi, in 244 , v. 493

Flame, of, . 309

Matter, of spirit, in 69

_Spark, of flame, i 309
VAHANA, Conventional existence used as, u 71

Garuda, of Vishnu, tv 134

Primordial seven, of, i 168

Sun, of solar system, n 251

Vehicle or, i 140,262, n 191,251

Varuna, of, iv 148
VAIDHATRA, Four-fold mystery and, i 153

Kumaras and, 11. 176
VAIDIC, or VEDIC. Aditi, v. 192

Aryans, Mythology of, iv 66

Deity, v. 87, 98, 188

Indra, v. 254

Literature, v. 91

Poets, v 28

Structures, v. 87

Works, v. 344

VAIDYUTA, Electric fire of, ... 245
VAIKHARI, Para becomes, u. 152
VAIKHARI VACH, Forms of, ii. 150

Madhyama of, i. 194

VAIKUNTHALOKA, the heaven of Vishnu, ... 246
VAIKUNTHAS refused to create, .... 99
VAIRAJAS, Devas, Gods or, in 98, 99

Fiery Egos, v 543
VAISHAKHA. v. 344
VAISHNAVA system, the, ii 176
VAISHNAVAS, India, in. n 399

Maha-Buddhi, on, ii. 170

Speculations of, i 126

Vishnu God of. ii. 139 . v 233
VAISHVANARA. Agm or, in 380

Firw.iii.311.iv. 64. 138

Humanity, spirit of, in. 311

Vaivarta, Brahma, n. 84
VAIVASVATA, Adityas in, period, in. 99

Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva precede, ni. 152

Deluge of, i. 136 , n. 85

Hindu Noah, in. 226 , iv. 343

Humanity, ni. 329

Humanity saved by the racial, in. 310

Legends and allegories of. in. 314
VAIVASVATA, Manu, n 162, 176. 247;
in. 48, 147, 149, 150, 153, 154. 155;
iv 169, 180, 181

Manvantara or round, i 64 , in 79

Sixth creation or, n 176

World-deluges, and, in 335
VAJRADHARA the diamond-holder, i. 123 ;

v 366, 374, 375

VAJRAPANI the diamond-holder, . 123 , v. 375
VAJRASATTVAS. D.amond-souled, i. 123 , n. 295 ,

v 374, 375

VALAS, anterior to Odin, v. 42
VALCKENAER, referred to, v 33
VALE of Mexico, Aztecs in the, n 35
VALENTINIAN, Pairs of male and female /Eons,
iv. 139

Theogony, iv 146
VALENFINIAN, table in Eph.phamus referred to,

iv. 25

VALENTINUS, referred to, ... 23, 126, 164,
.v 136. 139 , v. 128. 462

Gnosis, the profoundest doctor of the, n 63
VALLABACHARYAS of Bombay, n 49 . .v 159
VALLANCEY. Col , referred to, n 366; in. 267 ,

v 267

VALLEY of Thorns, v 300
VAMADEVA. Rebirths of, u 36 . ni. 283

Shiva called, in 251
VAMADEVA MUDALIAR describes coming n.ght.

i. 91

VAMPIRES, Moon like all, is friend of sorcerers,
1.211

Preconceptions like, iv. 296
VAMPYRELLA one of the Monera, in 172
VAN, the Tartar Cycle, v. 341
VANANIN-LAMERT ADE, .v. 25
VANCHUG, Chenresi, in 185
VANDAL warriors of Nadir Shah. in. 337
VAPOUR, Creatures born from, in. 189

Ether, and, n. 251

Heat Generates, i 294

Incandescent, n 266

Nebulae formed of, n. 320

Second earth disappeared as, n. 157
VAPOURS, Ring of, n. 316
VAPOURY, one of the seven transformation of

matter, i. 254
VARA, Lord and ruler of the, in 19

Man, meant, in 293

Superior or, in. 170, 190

Yima. or ark of. in 292. 293 , iv. 181
VARAHA, Avatara. ... 85 , in. 64

Boar, n 84

Creation, .ii. 64

Padma Kalpa, or, n 176
VARIETIES, Genus homo. of. i.. 36. 297

422

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Modes of procreation, of, iii 176
VARIATION, Nature end, iv. 266

Physiological, iv. 219

Species, in, iv. 249

Stature, in, in. 441

VARIATIONS, cause of, in organisms, in. 300 ;
iv. 218

Cross-symbolism, of, in 117

Elements, of, ii 272

Mammalian type, of, iv 247

Man and climatic, in. 265
VARNAS, Orders, ii. 137
VARRO, referred to, v. 309
VARSHAS, Dvipas and, in 266

Portions or, in. 368

Pushkara with its, in. 402, 405

Terrestrial regions as, in 320
VARSHAYANTI one of the Pleiades, iv. 121
VARUNA, Asura applied to, in. 101 ; iv. 68

God of water, n. 183 , iv 149

Indra punishes breaker of laws of, iv. 177

Mitra and, in 155

Neptune and, in. 271

Ouranos or, in. 76

Space, dragged down from, in 75

Sublime position of, iv 177

Uranus a modified, in 271

Vahana of, iv 148

Vehicle of, i. 267 , iv 148

West, deity of , i. 186
VASISHTHA, Curse of, in 250

Evil, on, n. 133

Mind born son of Brahma, in. 88

Mysteries imparted by Varuna to, iii 271

Rdkshasas saved by, in. 235

Seven sons of, in. 154
VASTUBHOTA or substance, iv 183
VASUDEVA, Liberator, i. 328

Lord of all, ii. 137

Nature of, iii. 60
VASUKI, v. 286

VASUS the eight Vedic Deities, i 138 , in. 250
VATES. v 452
VATICAN, Claim to be seat of Peter, v 139

Doctrines of secret schools preserved in. i 65 ;
iv. 75

Lanci librarian to, iii. 375

Library of, v. 307

MS. of Kabalah in, in. 242
VATSARA, Cycle, v. 339
VAU, crook, hook or, iv 28

Jod and He in Jehovah, i. 154
VAYU, Indra, in 377

Loka, v. 80

Vedic Tnmurti, one of, i. 153 , in. 123

Tattva, v. 475, 476, 477, 478, 479, 485

Wind, God of. .. 241
VEDA-VYASA. Bricklayers mentioned by, ii. 25

Jews may be referred to by, n. 25

Vishnu as, in. 154 ; iv 51
VEDANA, One of twelve Nidanas, v 559
VEDANGAS, v. 341
VEDANTA, Aspect of Basic idea of, i. 122

Books of, i.313

Buddhists and, i. 118

Esoteric Philosophy and, i. 126

Esotericism in, iv. 52

Nyaya and, i. 126

Philosophy, in 255, iv. 16

School, v. 494

Septenary in, i 212
VEDANTIC, Advaita Philosophy, iv. 168

Brahman, i 145

Doctrine, i 323 ; v. 127

Doctrines distorted, i 145

Features in eclectic system, v 304

Idealism, ii. 328 , v. 187

Koshas, five in, classification, v 361

Lokas, v. 538, 539

Lucretius endorses a, conception, i 74

Mulapraknti, i. 300

Philosophy, n 72, 308

Principles of man in division, i 212

Qumquepartite division of human principles,
..273

Row, T Subba, a, scholar, .. 211 , n. 346

School, v. 494

Septenary dogma, scholar on, iv 207

Teaching, i. 328 , in 164

Wisdom, i. 69 , iv 97
VEDANTIN, Advaita, philosophers, i 74 , v. 383

Affirmation of, v 127

Creation, tenet of, i. 74

Creed of, v. 380

Dreamless sleep according to a, i. 119

Faith of true, n 293

Hegelian Unconscious, on, i 122

Hindu, v 231

Maya in esoteric and, teaching, t 131

Metaphysical mind of Hindu, in 166
, Nirvana, and, v. 352

Occultist, on Vach, i 194

Parabrahman of. v. 107, 386

Pantheism of, philosophers, iv 40

Principles taught by, v 427

Sects, apple of discord between three, n. 170

School in Tibet, v 402

Visishthadvaita philosophy and the Advaiti , i 1 28

Visishthadvaita. sect, of, i 189
VEDANTINS. the, Advaita, n 247

Aja, of, iv 174

Atheists, called, u 247

Atman of, i. 170

Belief of, v. 299

Catechism of, n. 246

Consciousness, identity of universal and indi-
vidual, on, i. 123

Definition in spirit of, n. 146

Disguise in, iv. 208

Esotericism of, and Daivtpraknti, i. 193

Goal of, v. 380

Ishvara on, n 297

Kabalists and. v 107

Koshas divided by, iv 174

Mahat as Prakriti for some, i 131

Moksha of, v. 384

Mystical tenets of , in. 241

Nirvani of, in. 89

Parabrahman of, i 76, 81. 118,324, n. 44,
68, 157

INDEX

423

Principles of, v. 427

Quaternary of, v 530

Seven higher worlds of, v. 380

System of, v 299

Tibet, of, v 402

VEDANTISTS, Philosophy of the Advaita, i. 126, 335
VEDA(S), the Ad-iti m, m. 54

Ahi-Vntra in, m. 383

Akasha and, i. 336

Antiquity of, iv. 177 , v 176, 342, 343, 345

Aryans, of Indian, iv. 284

Aryan literature, oldest, i 50

Asura of, in 123

Bhumi m, i. 295

Brahma, a word not m, i. 43

Brahmana portion of, i. 313

Brahmans chant, i 157

Buddha and, v 371

Chhandajas of, iv. 156

Commentaries explain, i. 56

Cosmogony of, in 70

Crookes will vindicate, u 348

Cross from standpoint of, n. 180

Cycle of, iv. 195, v. 341

Daityas led astray from path of, M 140

Date of, u 83

Division of, iv. 51

Dual meaning of, i 313

Early humanity of, HI 105

Elements, conceal real nature of, n 245

'Esoteric lining of, i. 218

Ether and, i 336, n. 44

Fire and Deities, on, iv 137

First God in, iv 151

Forgeries, called, i 60

Four truths and four, i. 115

Gautama and, v. 371

God, on immortality of, i 109

idols not countenanced by, iv. 292

Incongruities in, n 138

Initiates wrote, iv 17

Interpretation of, v 154

Key needed for, iv. 187

Logograms in, in 335

Loka-Chakshuh of, i. 162

Max Muller and, i 52

Metres of, i 331

Milked out from fire, air, and sun, v. 1 1 1

Musical notations in, v. 197

Mystic speech, Brahma revealed by, n. 148

Myth of, iv 16

Occult Ghandharva of. n. 248 ; iv. 156

Odin, Max Muller and, i. 52

One Deity, one caste, one, i. 145

Pitns, on, in. 87

Planetary chain in, allusions to, i. 295

Preservation of, i 60

Puranas and, iv. 96

Radiant matter and, u. 348

Scientific explanation of friction in, n. 247

Secret doctrine, and, i. 59

Secret of, i 258

Secrecy enjoined by, v 68

Senses explained in, u. 258

Septenary element in, iv. 176

Serpent worship and, lii 214

Seven Rishis visit locality where, were written,

li. 72

Shiva's name unknown in, iv 118
Surya in, i 162
Symbolism in, v 73, 87. 91
Synonym of Gods m, u 178
Text of, could not be obtained by Akbar from

Brahmans, i. 47
That in, n 107 , HI 90
Translation of, could not be made in 1820,

i 60

Tree of Being, the leaves of the, n 123
Tvashtn in, HI. 109, 110
Universal, once, iv. 51
Universal language and, H. 30
U pan i shads are esoteric glossaries of, iv. 52
Vach mother of, HI. 115
Vishnu and, HI. 154, iv 183
Vtsvakarman in, m. 109, 110
VEDDHAS, Ceylon, of, HI 201, 419 , .v 291

Jungles, of, in 288
VEDHAS, M.nd-born sons of Brahma, i 152 ,

in. 183

Sanandana one of, HI 87, 180
VEDIC, Babylonian mythology and, influence,

i 54, m 138
Bhngu a, sage, HI. 42
Calendar, iv 121
Cosmogony, HI 54
Deity, v. 188
Deities, i. 138, HI. 271
Demon of drought, HI 384
Devas of, nations, HI 378
Earths, of teaching, i 295
Fohat, Apam Napat, name for, HI 399
Hymns, iv. 16, 151
Indra powerful, God, iv. 177
Influence on Mythology of, v. 110
Kama, character of in, HI. 183
Kashyapa, sage, HI 141

Narada, Rish 59, 92

Parashara, Rishi, n. 176
Period, v 41
Poet, v 75

Rebirth, teaching of, i. 259
Secret meaning of, texts, i. 314
Teachings, iv 178
Trimurti, i 153
Truths, sublime, iv. 97
Vishnu of later times unlike, god, i. 171
Vishvakarman, li 192
Women in, period, 11. 97
VEGA, Arctic voyage of the, iv. 343
VEGA, de la, referred to, HI 344
VEGETABLE, Bodies, Life, n. 173
Cloth, HI. 230
Development, in 157
Element, HI 358
First round, in, HI. 187
Forms, HI 195 , iv 298
Fourth round, impulse stops at, i. 229
Jiva in, particle, i. 271
K.ngdom, . 214, 227, 237, 239, 264, 278 ;

H 344, m. 167,312

424

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Leaflets, with, iv. 255

Life, i. 301,311 ; u. 304 ; ni. 291 ,

iv. 246, 281

Monad, i. 231 , in 53, 192
Progenitors after, life, iv. 281
Remains, in 65
Tissues, i. 294
World, i. 310

World, Soma sovereign of, iv. 63
VEGETABLES, Creation, of, in 170
VEGETARIAN(S), Atlantes were, iv. 331

Buddha was, v 105
VEGETATION. Abundant, i 264
Astral relics of previous, iv. 298
Bosom of stone, born from, iv. 165
Consciousness of, i. 320
Creaturesbornfrom.ni 189
Ethereal, in 291 , iv 282
Moon feeds, ii 261

VEHICLE(S), Ah -hi, of divine will, . 1 1 1
Am Soph, of, it 151 . iv. 298
Argha or. in 292
Atmic Ray, of. i. 229
Brahma, of Brahman, i. 83
Brahma-Prajapati, of, i 145

Being, of Spirit, u 138

Buddhi. of At ma, i 178, 243. 290 . in. 69 ;
iv. 152, 176

Cosmic substance, of, i 81

Crocodile, of Horus, iv 148

Desires and passions, Kama Rupa, of, i 209

Dhyams, of incarnation of highest, ni 278

Divine, i 261

Divine man, human form, of, in 291

Divine ray, for, i 264

Dolphin, of Poseidon, iv 148

Egotism, of, v 354

Ephemeral, i 305

Fifth principle, for, in 169

Forces, for manifestation of, n 216

Generation, of, in 140

Gods, of a host of. u. 201

Hamsa-Vahana uses swan as its, i 84

Hmayana school of little, i. 112

Horus, of, iv. 148

Intellectual, for moral forces, n. 191

Jiva, of personal consciousness of, in. 244

Kama ROpa, of desire, lit. 125. 168

Kingdoms, of lower, i. 310

Light, of, iv 80

Lmqa Sharlra an inert, iv 165

Mahayana school of great, i. 112

Matter, of, consciousness requires, i. 81

Matter, of becoming, i. 323

Matter, for soul on this plane, i. 120

Men occasionally, of hosts of. spirits, i 271

Monad degraded into a, n. 339

Monads, of. i. 235 . n 293 . in. 89

Navis or boat-shaped, iv. 31

Number seven, of life, ni 47

PrSna. of, i 212

Ray, Buddhi, for, i 264

Schools of little and great, i. 112

Soul substance differs from, body, i. 205

Space a, i 125

Substance of, n. 319

Sun, of Highest Deity, v 314

Three, n. 349

Unknown deity, of. iv 153

Upadhi or, i. 109

Principles and, v. 493

Vahan (Vahana or), i. 140, 208, 308, 309 ;
iv. 134

Primordial seven, Fohat, of, i 168

Varuna. of, crocodile, i 267

Wisdom and rebirth in great and little, i. 112

Wisdom, of divine, in. 143

Yanaor, i 112
VEIL. Allegory of. v 105

Circle and point, over, n 341

Creation, between incognizable and logos of,
n 149

Cosmic, n 147

Darkness of, n 348

Deity of. iv 115

Elements are, n. 181
Universe is, v. 91
Unseen space, n 57

Fourteenth Manu an additional, n 90

Indivisible point forms a, n 60. 70

Infinite Light, of, v 191

Initiation, of, iv 127

Intelligence behind, i. 322 , n 244

Is.s, of. , 338 , .v. 225

Manifested, n 318

Matter, of. n 244, 335, 358 , in 283_

Mystery, of, round Apollonms, v 143

Nature, of. n. 337

Nucleus of truth, over, n 187

One reality, of, i 317

Parabrahman, of, n 144, 146

Principles hidden under a, n 184

Secrecy, of, lii 132

Secret Doctrine, of, v 216

Solar cosmic, ii 252

Temple, of, n 149

Unknown, of, in 218

VEILING of esoteric meaning, ii 166 , v. 260
V'ELCAINorV'ulcain. in 391
VELOCITY. Earth's rotation, of. ni. 324

Monad, of, n 358

Nascent planet, n. 316

Sound, of, n. 288
VEND/DAD, the. Ahura Mazda of, iv. 180

Airyana Vaejd. in, in. 19

Bestower of weal of, iv. 86

Celestial militia of, in. 41

Chain of worlds, on, iv 328

Daevas m, iv 85

Fravarshi in. iv 48

Geographical changes pointed to in, in 356

Michael in, iii 383

Origin of, in. 408

Roman Catholics and, iv. 44

Serpent in, ni. 355

Yima in, iv. 180
VENERABLE, of the Age, v. 40
VENTUS and SPIRITUS, ii. 56
VENUS, Aditi and Vach identical with, in. 55

Anael, Regent of, v 310

INDEX

425

Asphujit or, in. 45

Astoreth or, iv 30

Axis of, ni. 45

Bearded, i. 139 ; in. 143

Celestial Pnapus born from, iv. 25

Correspondences of. v 437, 441, 444

Cow's horns on head of, in. 44

Cupid son of, in. 416

Earth more dense than, n. 317

Earth, light bearer to, in 42, 45

Earth twin sister to, HI. 42

Eve or, v. 164

Evil spirits and, in 385

Friday or day of, n. 378

Governs tenacious faculties, v 442

Holy Ghost, iv 110

House of, i. 164

Influence of, in 37

Informing Spirit of, v. 326

Ishtar or, in 73

Istar Ashteroth or, in 153

Isis or, v. 246

Jupiter and Lucifer-, i 251

Kabar, called, v 309

Kali Yuga epoch, at, u 387

Lakshmi or, in 86, 183, iv 150

Left eye. and, v 438

Length of day on, iv 276

Less adapted for human life, iv 276

Lucifer and, in. 42, 44 , v 310, 428

Lunar goddess, n 1 1 1

Manas and, v 438, 441

Mars and, in. 391 , iv 30 , v 433, 442

Men on, more gross than we, n 326

Mercury one with sun and, iv. 112

Mother Virgin, in 75

Morning and evening Star, v 441

Muth is, v 164

Music of spheres, and, iv 172

Number six sacred to, iv 164

Orai genius of, n 301 , iv. 108

Principalities rule, n 153

Races of, iv. 268

Roman Catholics and, iv. 49

Satellites of, not known, i 210, 219

Seasons of. iv. 276

Semele presides between Mars and, u 116

Sign of, i 72

Sons of Light and, n. 298

Sophia resides in, iv 81

Star of sea, n. 108

Taurus, house of, v 164

Temple of Hiram to, iv 111

Temples of, v. 267, 295

Uriel and, v 439

Ushanas or, iv. 66, 69

Worship, iv 28
VENUS-APHRODITE, Foam of ocean, from, u 95

Sea personified, 11. 173

Westerns, of, in 86

Worship of, iv 29
VENUS-ASTARTE, Bust of, .v 29
VENUS-LUCIFER, Astraea. Virgo or. .v 354

Earth, alter ego of, n. 17

Morning star, iv. 329 , v. 267

Titans connected with, ni. 44
VENEZUELA and ATLANTIS, iv. 360
VENTRICLES of Heart, v. 556
VERA CAUSA, n 211
VERBUM, Christ or. v. 277

Creative, princeps, in 240

Creativespeechor.iv 112

Dual aspect of, iv 84

Esoteric meaning of Christian, n. 146

Face, and his, iv 47

Ishvara or Brahma called, i. 194

Logos, Word, or, . 157, 188, 300 . n. 147 ,
in. 38, 354

Lucifer, one with, iv 84

Manifested, i 320

Master, of the. i 141

Mercury, iv 112

National versions of. v 84

Parabrahman, of, i. 193

Son or, n. 261

Sound of. n. 354

St John, of, u 383

Sun, and, of, iv. 49

Taurus and, or Christ, n 383

Thought divine, of, i 139

Word, Sound, or. v. 234
VERMES of naturalists, .v 227
VbRMIFORM, append.x, .v 251
VERMILION, Bird, n 125

Luxor at, in 428
VERIFIES m Bible, v 97
VERTEBRATA, First, in 256

Lower, iv 254

Man highest, iv 194

Thtrd eye atrophied in, in. 297
VERTEBRATE(S). Blind, in 300

Descendants of, first, iv 236

Kingdom, iv 166

Life, primitive germ of, iv 300

Life, lower, iv 254

Lowest, the, iv. 233

Oviparous, iv 304

Structural plan of all, iv. 253

Third race, in, in. 190
VESICA PISCIS. v 162
VESICLE, Blastodermic, v 424

Umbilical, v 423

VESPASIAN, Emperor, v. 147, 264. 334
VESTA, Fire in temple of, n 52

Goddess of earth, in 152
VIA STRAMINIS the Milky Way, .. 154
VIBHAVASU, or fire, n 88
VIBHUTAYAH or Potencies, i 75 , iv 183
VIBRATION(S), approximate rate of various,
n. 286

Atoms, of, H. 358

Brain, and of sound, n. 278

Causes that produce ethereal, n. 239

Colours and sounds of, v 421. 453. 454, 456,
457, 508, 509, 550

Correlation of, n 239 , v 457

Eternal, i. 177

Eye and too rapid, n 232 ; v 457

Factor other than, u 289

Heat, of, u. 261

426

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Joy and Sorrow, v. 550

Keely works by sympathetic, it 284

Last of the Seventh Eternity, i. 131

Light called a, 11 206

Molecular, ii 284

Molecules of air broken up by. 11 287

Motion, is eternal, 11 174

Musical Instruments, of, v 485

Nerve, v 485

Notes of musical scale, of, iv. 198, 508, 509

Phenomena produced by, n. 310

Powers and, in air corresponding, u. 19

Senses, and, u. 257

Skandhas, are, v. 560

Sound and colour, of, v. 457, 508

Sweeps along, i 132

Thought, of, v. 549

Wing of, touches the germ, i. 132
VIBRATORY, Astral light, motion of. n 62

Cause, waves proximate, n. 239

Keely 's engine, u 280

Metcalfe against, theory, u 248

Occultists and, theory, u 239

Range of perceptible, v. 457

Scale of, v 508, 509
VICARIOUS, Atonement, v 499
VICEGERENT of God, v. 126
VICRAMADITYA, v. 346
VICTIM,

Mysteries, of the, v. 291
Christ as, v 84
Hierophant-, v 104
Sacrificial, v. 530
Vithoba, Vishnu, as, v. 288
Vishvakarman, as, v. 270
VIDADHAFSHA or South, iv 328
VIDYA, Atma, . 249

Btja, v. 396

Chatur, v. 519

Divine, v. 305

Esoteric, i. 286

Gupta, v 174 to 193, 482

Highest Magical knowledge, ni. 425

Paths of, i 243

Sacred Science or, in 436
VIDYADHARSA. Infer.or P.tns, ... 263
VIDYAS. The four, i 222
VIHARAS, or caves of Buddhist monks, in. 338
VUNANAM, . 212 ;v 559
VIJNANAMAYA, one of the sheaths, n 294
VIJNANAMAYAKOSHA or higher mind, i. 212
VIKARTANA, Rites, v 284

Sun, or, in. 380 , v. 154,270,272

Surya, v. 274
VIKRAMADITYA, v 244
VILLAPANDUS referred to, n. 375
VILLIERS French savant referred to, i. 305
VILLIPLACENTALIA, iv. 283
VIMANA VIDYA or aeronautics, in. 424
VIMANAS, a.r-vehicles or, in. 424, 425
VINA, Shiva's or Kali's, v 518, 520
VINATA daughter of Daksha, u 81
VINE, Food of life, of, i. 245

Isis-Osins showed use of, lit. 365
VIOLET, Colour of the Astral, v. 555

Correspondences of, v. 454, 455, 461, 507,
508. 516

Esoteric colour of Moon. v. 442

Hierarchy, v. 461

Ray, v 442

Vibrations, v. 456, 457, 458
VIPASHYA, religious meditation, v 373
VlRABHADRA. Raumas created from pores of,
,,,78

Shiva-Rudra creates, in. 189
VIRAJ, Brahma as, i. 153, 194 ; in 55

Daughter of Kama, v. 165

Heavenly man born from, iv 177

Male deity, i 129

Male symbol, iv. 40

Manu created by, in 309, 311

That male, n 168

Vach and, i 75. in 151 ; v 165, 190. 191
VI RAJ A, Manasa sons of. in 98
VIRAJA-loka inhabited by the Agnishvatta. in. 98
VIRAJ-MANU, v. 190
VIRASVANIM, u 47
VIRCHOW, Prof . referred to, in 438 , iv. 220,

221,288,310.321,360
VIRGIL, Christ and, v. 337

Evolution, on, iv 166

Geography of, erroneous, in 415

Great /Ether, called Jupiter, n. 45

Indus or Nile of, in 415

Inspiration of, n 384

Mercury on, in 41
' Quoted, v 154.312

V.rg.n, and, n 116 , v. 312, 337, 338
VIRGIN, Aim or, iv. 31

Angels, in 248

Apollo and, v 312

Archangel Michael and, v. 320

Blood, Jehovah-Cam sheds, in 387

Celestial, " son " of immaculate, i. 129

Chinese celestial, iv 55

Christian, v 94

Cold, Hyle is, i. 147

Combatant, in. 241 . v 320

Cyclic return of, v 337

Dragon, and, ii. 383

Forests, n 400

God or Dhyln Chohan who refuses to create,
ii 87

Gods. v. 320

Goddesses.n 111

Heavenly and celestial, i. 263 , v 334

Immaculate of heavens, iv. 31 , v. 293

Isis, v 293

Kanya, i 155

Kanya Durga, n. 384

KumSra, iv. 119

Light, of. .. 155

Magi and Chaldean, v 293

Matrix of Kosmos, i. 155

Moot called, iv. 32

Number of seven, iv. 174

Pagans, of ancient, ii 115

Personated, v. 94

Prayer to, n. 189

Rosary of Blessed, Mary, ni. 50

INDEX

427

Sea. of, u. 189

Sin of celestial, iv. 81

Synonyms of sidereal, iv. 80

World, of. HI. 234 , v 293

Zeus said to be beautiful, i. 139

Zodiac, in, in. 213, 429, 431
VIRGIN-ASCETIC, NSrada the, HI. 148
VIRGIN-ASCETICS, Kumaras or. n. 178
VIRGIN-EGG, Eternal, is, i. 133

Ray shoots through, i 133

Virgin mother and, i 134
VIRGIN Mary, Anna mother of, i 155

Archangel gives a lily to, n. 99

Crescent moon and, iv. 31

Human, v. 293

Mare sea is. n. 178

Moon connected with, n. 108

Saviour, mother of, v 293

Spiritual ideal of, n. 115

Sun, arrayed with the, n. 109
VIRGIN-MEN, Seven, in. 283
VIRGIN-MOTHER, Celestial, .. 179

Goddesses, and moon, u. 118

Heavens, of, iv. 31

Horus of, MI. 54

Immaculate, i 152

Virgin egg symbol of, i 134
VIRGIN-OIL or Flamma-Virgo, in. 123
VIRGIN-SNOW in radiant sunlight, Monads like,

n 358

VIRGIN-WARRIOR, v 320
VIRGIN WORLDS, v. 293
VIRGIN-YOUTH, Chaste, in 251

Kartikeya a, iv 190

Kumara or. MI 381

Mysterious, in. 381
VIRGINAL, Estate, in. 238

Reproduction, iv. 227
VIRGINIA, Forests of, iv. 358

Seedless apple in, v. 563
VIRGINS, Fifty, in. 416

Kumaras celestial, iv 142

Life, of, i. 262

Michael and Kartikeya both, in. 381

Sons of God born of immaculate, i. 131

World, v 293

Zodiac, in Denon's, in. 431
VIRGO, Astraea is, iv. 353

Cyclic return of, v. 337

Dan, in sphere of, n 377

Inverted, iv 354

Kanya, or, i. 333

Leo inseparable from. iv. 353

Quintessence and, in. 123

Scorpio, Libra, and, v. 430

Separation of pure, in. 137

Three Virgins and, in 433

Wheat ear of, n 388, 389 , in 433

Zodiac, in circular, in. 430, 431
VIRGOS, Zodiac with three, in. 367
VIRGO-SCORPIO. Androgyne, u. 131

Separation of, iv 71
VIRTUES. Angelic, i 181

Archangels are, of God, in. 240

Cardinal, i 246

Celestial beings or, v. 327

Christian hierarchy, of, i 155

God, of, n 156

Heavenly man, of, i. 271

Initiates, of, v 290

Mars, rulers of, n. 153

Occultists, of, v 106

Plants, of, 263

Precious stones, of, in 424

Seven, iv 212 , v 357

Theological, v 223

Thrones of God, or, v 122
VIS, energeia naturae, or, n 327

Formativa, in 184, 290

Generatrix, n. 274

Viva, ii. 394

VISCID earth, a, in 253
VISH, Vishnu from, i 75, 171 , iv 183
VISHA or poison, Death, n 62
VISHISHTHADVAITA sect, the. n 170
VISHISHTHADVAITA Vedant.ns, Catechism of the,
n 246

Tibet of. v 402

VISHNA, Internal knowledge, v 402
VISHNU, Ahbutarajasas incarnations of, in 98

Abode of. in. 19

Achyuta a name of, i 84

Ananta Sesha a form of, n 58 , iv. 73

Ark of salvation towed by, in. 313

Avataras of, i. 83, 307 , in 45, 147, 406 ,
v. 105, 349, 352

Banyan tree, teaching under a, in 219

Bhagavan or, in 59

Bhutesha or, n 172

Boar, in the form of a, n 84

Brahma and, i 75 . n. 138

Brahma, Shiva and, v 117, 444

Breath of, n 87

Breath of the ABSOLUTENESS, i 331

Buddha an Avatara of, iv. 149 , v 349. 368

Chakra or circle of, i. 173 , iv 34, 116

Christian Trinity, and, i 53

Cycliccharacterof.il 155

Daitya and, parallel evolution of, in 229

Derivation of, i 75

Destroyer, as Shiva, n. 86

Divine spirit is, in 313

Double sexed, in. 43

Double triangle, sign of, i. 177

Eternal Law, personification of, n 62

Eternal life symbolized by, in 79

Fish, as a, n. 109 , m 313

Fish Avatara of, in 308

Fohat, Surya and, i 171 , n 389

Form emitted from body of, illusory, n 140

Garuda vehicle of, n 139 , in. 323 , iv. 134

Hall of, v 518

Hypostasis, in his triple, i 328

Incarnation, seventh of, v 259

Jehovah and, n 141

Kala one of names of, n 145

Kali-age, at end of, iv. 51

Kalki, will return on, i 151

Kapila shown as a portion of. iv 142

Krishna incarnation of, v 259, 311

428

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Krita age, imparts wisdom in, iv. 51

Kumdras who worship, i. 282

Lakshmi, wife of, li. 95 , MI. 86

Lord of elements, u. 172

Lotus and, ii. 81, 95, 96 , ni. 43 , iv. 40 .
v. 233, 476

Maha Kalpa co-eternal with, iv 135

Mahatas, iv. 210

Manufacturer, called, i 171

Manvantara, Ananta carries through, n. 124

Mayamoha, as, ii. 136

Moist principle, God of, iv 163

Ndgas, crowned with, n. 155

Names of, in 116, v 236

Narayana, form of, v. 311, 447

Pervader. i 171

Praknti, entered into, n 171

Prayers of Gods to, n. 137

Preservation, holy spirit of, iv 73

Parana, described in, u 63

Rahu denounced to, in. 380

Regenerators, and Shiva, n 178 , v 192

Re-unites all, his creatures to, n. 86

Rtg Veda, in, n 162

Rudra, or, u. 86

Rudra Shiva or, n. 250

Saguna and Nirguna, v 350, 359

Self -existent Lord, u 46

Serpent of, in. 107

Serpent on which rests, in 380

Serpent race, one with, n 137

Shesha or Ananta name of, i. 140 , v 287

Shveta-dvipa abode of, HI 401

Shiva and, n. 179

Sign of, v 120

Six pointed star sign of, i 262

Solar energy and, i. 171

Solar God, in. 405

Space and, v 476

Sun or, in 50 , v. 288

Svar-loka. abode of, in 402

Symbology of iv 119

Three steps of, n 151

Time a form of, in 308

Two aspects of, u. 138. 269 , in 313

Universe reposed in bosom of, n. 59; v. 188

Vaikunthaloka. heaven of, n 246

Vaivasvata and. in. 152

Vedas, and, iv. 183

Vish, from root, i 171

Vishvarupa and, n. 172

Vithoba, a form of, iv 130 , v. 288

White Island, on, iv. 156

Wicked restrained by, iv. 51
VISHNUYASHAS, v. 339
VISHVAKARMAN, All-seeing God or, iv. 129

Architect of Universe, v 270

Artificer of Gods, in 383

Creative God, in. 271 ; iv. 129

Divine humanity, is, iv. 178

Father Principle, v 154

Great architect of world, iv. 129

Mystery God, v. 270, 286

Omnificent, v 270

Purusha or, iv. 178

Rays, one of seven, ii. 240

Redeems all creatures, by sacrifice, i 311

Rites, v. 284

Sacrifice of. i. 311 . v 154,270

Sanjna, daughter of, ni. 181

Sarva-medha ceremony, performed by, iv. 177r

Sun crucifying, u. 35 , v 272

Symbolism, v, 274

Temple of, in 344

Tvashtri or, in. 110; iv 187

Type of the Sun, v. 272

Vedic, n. 192

Vithoba, called, v 270

Yogasiddha, son of, iv. 129
VISHVAMITRA, in the day of, iv 316
VISHVANARA, the cosmic duad, n 346
VISHVARUPA, Vishnu as. ii 172
VISHVATRYARCHAS. one of the seven rays,

.. 240

VISHVAVEDAS, Lord Asura, in 101
VISIBLE Logos, v 322

Sun, v 217, 218, 277

Triangle, v. 158

Universe, v 188
VISION, Adept's mental, i 220

Animals have psychic, v 515

Cosmogonic, of St Paul, n 357

Dimness of spiritual, in 296

Psychic, v. 515

Sceptics unopened spiritual, n 370

Spiritual, v 515
VISIONS. Adepts, of great, . 316

Astral light cause of, i 303

Excitation, form of, iv 80

Enoch, of, v 100, 101

Panoramic, i 309

Physical hallucinations, and, in 369

Spiritual, in. 296 , v 515
VISISHTHADVAITIS sect, the, or (Vish.shthadva.tas>

. 126, 128, 131, 189,279
VITAL airs, v 510,517

Force(s), Anch or, iv. 205

Elementary particles are, n. 355

Globe, of, iii 41

Materialists and, i 335

Seed germinates through, iv 160

Fluid, Circulation of, iv 122
,, Exudation of, in 140
,, Fohat guiding, n. 216
„ Life or, iv. 147

Perception, v. 548

Principle, n 41, 252, 315, 327, 362 ;
in 311 ; iv. 166.242, 288. v. 456

Sound, v. 549
VITALA. v. 538. 539, 544
VITALIS VITALIA. iv 158
VITALITY. Animal, v 565

Cells, in. i. 307

Cosmic, i 163

Manifestations of, ii. 365

Occult theory, of, n. 264

Potential, it. 291

Spiritual, v 456
VITATHA, Kap.la son. iv 142
VITELLIUS and Astrology, v 334

INDEX

429

VITHOBA, iv. 130, 131 . v. 270, 288
VITI or FIJI, .... 227

VITRUVIUS POLLIO, referred to. i 256, 257
VlVANGHAT, the symbolical man, iv. 180
VIVASHAT, the sun or Surya, in 215, 256
VIVEKA CHUDAMANI, ... 293
VIVIEN AND MERLIN, in. 182
VODHU, one of the seven Kumaras, in 319
VOGT, Carl, referred to, i 191 ; n. 263, 362 ;
in. 178, 190, 199 , iv. 216, 221, 222. 231,
235, 236, 251

VOHU-MANO, or good thoughts, iv. 86
VOICE, Angel, of seventh, iv. 136

Army of, .. 156, 157, 159

Breath and. synthesis of the senses, i. 159

Concrete, i 161

Daughter of Divine, v. 240

Divine, MI 115

Father, of the. . 327

Heavenly, of our prototype, n 364

Holy spirit or, li 51

Initiates hear audible, u 149

Interpreter of divine, it. 383

Kwan Yin, or divine, i 194

Nature, of, li. 247 , v. 443

Secret wisdom, of, ti. 380

Soul, of, n. 149

Spirit, Word and, n. 166, v 211

Still small, i 326

Vach, i 157

Will, of, n. 60

Word, of. . 161

Word or logos m union with, i 161, 165
VOID, Great, spatial, v 475
VOLCANIC, Adam Galatea from, dust, in. 158

Conflagration, in. 308

Easter island destroyed by, fire, in 326

Energies, in 362

Titan Kabirim, and, in 362

Sentient beings may be m a, n 332
VOLCANO (ES), Asburj was a, in 406

Colossal stones and, in 280

Sun force in, n 249

Thera, m isle of, in 280

Worlds destroyed by, iv. 294
VOLCKER, quoted, in. 20
VOLGA, lo crosses the, in. 414
VOLGER, Calculations of, in. 162
VOLITION, Result of, i. 318 ; n. 365
VOLITIONAL Perception, v. 548
VOLITIONS and feelings, i. 212
VOLNEY, referred to, n 384 , in. 434
VOLTAIRE, in. 440 , iv. 272, 311, 312, 346 ,

v. 51,94, 261,341
VOLUMES, Secret, v. 349. 399
VOLUPTUOUSNESS, Bower of, in. 209

Eden means, iii. 208
VON HALLER, referred to, v. 225
VON HARTMANN, Philosophy of, v. 383
VOODOOS, of Jamaica, .ii. 214

Negro, v. 252

VOPISCUS, the Historian, v. 148. 149, 150
VORTEX, Kepler's solar, n. 348

Motion, of, i 302

Movements, n 211

VORTEX-ATOM theory, u. 210, 211
VORTICAL, atoms, n. 303

Motion, i. 177, n. 211

Movement in primordial matter, i. 176

Swedenborg's theory, i 177
VORTICES. Atomic, n 292

Elemental, i. 177, n 215, 303, 348

Kepler's systemic, n 348

Stars become centres of, i. 255
VORUBARSHTI and VORUZARSHTI, iv. 328
VORMIUS on rockmg-stones. iii 346
VOSSIUS, quoted, i. 182 , n 216 , in. 41
VOTAN, the Mexican demi-God, in 47, 378
VOW, Pythagorean, of Silence, v. 45
VOWEL, Seven heavens sounding each one,

n 168

VOWEL-PARENT, in 204
VOWELS, Brahma at creation uttered five
mystic, iv 151

Gnostic, iv 133

Greek alphabet, of, iv 135

Mystery of seven, iv 134

Svastika, and, n. 127
VOX POPULI. Vox Dei. iii 300
VRATA, Law or power, iv. 177
VRATANI, or active laws, iv 177
VRIDDHAGARGA, v. 339
VRIL, i.57, ... 286, v. 122
VRITRA, Ahi or, in 381

Demon of drought, in. 384

Indraand, i 251 , in. 381, 383
VRITRA-HAN. Indra called, in. 381, 383
V-S'PH-R and V-SIPH-O-R. in. 51
VUL. Atmospheric God, in 385
VULCAN (VUL-CAIN), Hephaestus or, in 389

Island sacred to, in 17

Jehovah identical with, n 302

Lord of the Ecliptic, in. 391

Suidas on, iv 191

Tubal-Cam or, in 383
VULGATE, Jehovah, on, n 300 , v. 317

Reuben in, n 377

Signum Thau in, iv 127
VU-VEI-TCHEN-JEN, v 411
VYAKTA, differentiated matter, i. 76 , in. 58
VYAKRITIS. Aum or, n. 150
VYANA, subject to the Apana, iv 137, 139
VYASAS, Vishnu the twenty-eight, in 154
VYAVAHARIKA, conventional existence, n 71
VYAYA, a Mayavic period, n 306

w

WAGNER, Prof , referred to, . 295 , in 108

WAITE, A.E , referred to. i 299

WAKE, C , Staniland, referred to, n 26. 27. 30 ,

m 39,44,91,351,361,365,429,430
WAKING and sleeping states, i. 82, 323, 330
WALHALLA. or hall of heroes, n. 145
WALL, Guardian, v, 467
WALLACE, A R , referred to, i. 168 ; n. 53, 244,

309, m 21, 199, iv. 216, 221. 231, 266,

347,351,357

WALTON, Bishop, referred to, v 179
WAN, or swastika, iv. 126

430

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

WAND, Devil's, in. 213

Initiate's, iv. 87

WANDERERS, Advents of, u 370
Comets called, i. 250, 255, 294
WANDERING JEW. the. HI 246

Legend of, v. 49

WAR, Adepts, between two classes of. iv. 70
Asuras and Gods, of, iv. 68
Atlantis, which ended in submersion of,

in 225

Dragon, of, lii. 383 , iv. 71
Gods and giants, between, in. 85 , iv 61
Gods, spirits credited with making, on, iv. 83
Heaven in. •• 36, 248 , in. 57, 73, 112, 240,
270, 378, 379, 383, 385, iv 65, 74,
v 201, 300, 375
Himalayan Kailasa, in, iv. 68
Kartikeya, God of, .... 133 , .v 119, 190 .

v. 320

Mahabharata, o- great, u 112 , in. 389, 394
Race, at close of fourth, u 137
Record of, iv. 66
Skanda, God of, in 381
Taraka, iv 66

Titans, of, in 73 , iv. 68, 345
Trojan, v. 121

Yellow and black men, between, iii 227
WARBURTON, Dr., quoted, v 280
WARD, Robert, n 207
WARREN, Col , quoted, v. 340
WARRIORS, Planets called, the, i. 163
WARS, Cosmogony, in every, ... 136
Heaven of Puranas in, i. 251
New Testament, i. 244
Struggles of Adjustment or, i. 244
WASHINGTONII, HALIETUS. bird discovered by

Audubon, in 438
WATCHER(S), . 124, 165, 178, 279, 309,

in. 357 , v. 466
Each nation has its, n 300
Guardian Angel, or, v. 357
Seven, v. 200, 356

Silent, and his shadow, i 308 , v. 532
Solitary, i. 256

WATCHMAN, Sarameya, the Divine, in 41
WATER, Air, proceeded from, n 51, 166
Akasha symbolized by, n. 177
Amnta, of life, i. 135
Black, n. 134
Buddha and, v 454
Cataclysms by, in. 310
Chemical constituents of, . 179
Cosmogonies, in all. i 133
Creation of. i. 298
Critical condition, in, ni 144
Development of, i. 298
Divine soul symbolized by, in. 121
Elements of, i 326 ; n. 278
Fire, and Air — Cosmic Trinity, in. 115
Fire and, born of, li. 192
Fire or, no, in. 121
Fluid, primordial, i. 298
Form, Jalarupa or, iv. 148
God of, n 183, 184
Goddess Noo primordial, n. 155

Golden Lotus on. iv 149
Human race sprung from. iv. 177
Immortality of, i 135
Infant world created out of, ii 59
Isis personified, iv 154
Letter M symbol of, n 99
Life, of, in. 375, 399
Mercury, on planet, in. 144
Meteorites, in, iv 276
Metis or, in. 139
Nara, body of, iv 63
Occultism, of, i 265
Origin of, in 75
Personifications of, i. 197
Plane, on a higher, n 266
Prince of. n 179

Principle, symbol of fifth, . 267 , v 233, 234
Principle, the Third, i 304
Progeny of moon, in 76
Quaternary of matter, one of, iv 171
Soul of, iv. 149
Space of, i 74. 277 , v 192
Spirit, visible garb of, n 181
St Mathewand, in 123
Symbol of one plane of matter, iv. 136
Three and. v 117
Universe submerged in, n 59
Varuna, God, iv 149
World born of, n 118
Worlds destroyed by, iv 294
WATER LILY, annunciation, and, n. 94 , v 117
Archangel holds, ii 99
Audubon of, yellow, in 438

Christian symcol, v. 117

Pad ma, of India, i. 127
Symbol, as a, v 117
WATERMAN (MEN), Aquarius or, in 352

Bundahish of, iv 206

Evolution of, in. 63

Terrible and bad. in 28, 63, 65
WATER-MOTHER. Ether, in. 131

Kalevala. of, in 26
WATERS, Abyss of , ... 64; .v 151

Ambhamsi or, n 179

Black, n 161

Body, separated from, in 29

Brahma as mover of, n 59

Breath above, v 228, 230

Chaos of, v. 228, 233, 234

Creation of, v 230

Concrete substance of, created by Na ray ana,
i. 74

Deluge, iv. 168

Drainer of, in. 29, 113

Earth raised from, u. 85

,, sea became visible, on face of, iv. 45
,, synonym for, v. 234

Eliwagar, called streams of. u. 83

Ends, flow to, in. 324

Family saved from, iv. 169

Feminine divinity of, v. 212

Fire and, v. 234

Firmament in midst of, it. 61

Flood of. iii. 152

Fresher mixed with old, iii. 129

INDEX

431

Grace, of, 11. 178

Great, in. 349, 423

Great Deep or, n. 58

Heads of dragons broken in, iv. 73

Infinite Space, of, iv. 40

Life, of, n. 123, iv 154, v 233,234

Light drops solitary ray into, i 133

Michael prince of, iv 73

Narayana mover on, i. 132 , iv. 334 , v. 189,
233, 447

Philosophical three, iv 163

Primordial, i. 140. 141, 146

Pure, not turbid, in 28

Race and, in. 30

Saura drinker of, u 245

Sons of Mahat are, in 111

Space, of . 74. 131 ; .. 84, 145, 350 , in 75,
109, .v 327, v 105,230,235,447

Spirit of Elohim brooding over, ii. 90 , in. 137

Tohu-vah- Bohu and, v. 228

Universe, of, in. 79

Vishnu drinks up all, n 86

Wisdom symbolized by, iv 63
WATER-URN, snake encircling, n. 58
WATERY, Abyss, in 64 , .v 283

Abysses, atom of, iv 223

Earth a, globe, in 243

Primal natures, one of, i 147
WATER-YAZATAS, Fohat and, in 399
WATSON, Dr J., on moving rocks, in 344
WATTS, Dr , referred to, . 209
WAYS of Wisdom, of the Sepher Yetzireh, v. 107

Seven, of Buddha, v. 377
WEsonofYmir, n 145
WEALDEN, Iguanodon of, in. 347

Lemunan river, bed of, in 333
WEB, atoms each part of, i. 150

Breath of fire expands, i. 148

Destiny woven as spider his, n 364

Father-mother spin a, i 148

Light, of, i 130

World stuff or, i 149

WEBER. Prof , referred to, i 119 , ... 154, 373 ,
in 61,62.78,229,320. iv. 140. 177,
v. 398, 406

WEBER, Akad Vorles, of, quoted, n 182
WEBHARA of the Pal. MSS., . 44
WEBS of Maya, the, iv 185
WEBSTER'S definition of empirical and evolution,

iv 223, 234, 240

WEDNESDAY, Mercury, day of, n 378 , v 437,
441,506

Thot and Hermes, sacred to, in 366
WEEK(S). Days of the, v 432. 438

Roman, v 433

Represent Sub-races, v 102

Septenary, v. 433

System of, in the Bible, iv 195

Years of. Hebrew's, in 394
WEI PA YANG, referred to, iv 124
WEISSMANN, Prof., referred to, iv 280
WELCKER, referred to, in. 362, 391
WELL, Knowledge, of, iv. 33

Syene of, i. 257
WENGEL, anatomist, v. 183

WEST, Correspondences of. v. 444

Defunct arrives in, i. 274

East and, conventional terms, n. 329

England, of, in. 342

Evil comes from, i 181

Miraculous births in, iv 120

Mystic, in 59

Mythology of, iv 405

Sidereal, i 181

Spirit of, n 398

Views of consciousness in. v. 546, 547

Wise men of, in 279
WESTERN, Astrology, v 443

Churches, v 246

Gnosticism, Founder of, v 132

Heaven, v. 392, 409. 410

Kabahst, v. 230

Occultists, v. 193, 436. 461

Occultism Eastern and, v. 226 to 236

Religion, v 111

Scriptures, Esotencism of. v. 407
WESTMINSTER. Abbey. ... 15
WESTMINSTER, the famous stone at, in 332
WESTROPP, referred to. iv 322
WHALE(S) in Genesis, HI 187

Jonah, of, v 67
WHEAT, food of divine justice, i. 268

Inventors discovered, in. 372

Isis and, in 373

Origin of, unknown, in 372

Production of, in 363
WHEAT ear of Virgo, ... 388, 389 , in. 433
WHEEL, age of small, i 64

Animals of, before, in. 193

Anupadaka was great, i 113, 119, 123

Central, .. 175

Chakra, i 262

Cham of spheres, small, our, i. 254

Crores, whirled for thirty, in 28, 63

Divine Being with appearance of, in. 142

Enoch, of, v. 112

Ezekiel, of, in 137, iv. 123

Flame spark, and, i. 309

Fohat, of, i 180

Life cycle one revolution of, i. 278

Lipika in middle of, i. 177

Mahakalpa, great, i 113

Men of, before, in 31

Nemesis, of, n. 367

Potter's, in. 293

Present, i 309

Rate, runs at usual, in 324

Son had not yet awakened for new, i. 1 13>

Sons of Lord sent to people new, in 40

Third round, or, in 187

Tilted axle of, in 329

Time, of, in. 123, iv. 116, v. 365

World, globe or, .. 113
WHEEL-emblem is cross and circle in one.

iv. 116
WHEELS, Auphamm or, v 192, 214

Celestial, v. 321.322

Centres of force or, i. 176

Chakras, or. v. 483

Cyclic, n. 366

432

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Divining, v. 123
Eternity, rotated for an, i. 254
£zekiel, of, v. 460
Fiery, i. 185
Germs of, i. 175
life, u. 358
Living, v. 214
lucifer, v 55
Manvantaras or, i. 114
Mysterious, v 322
Older, .. 248

Planetary chain, and, i 200
Prismatic, v. 459
Revolution of, iv. 159
iRmg watched by, i 187
Rotae, called, i. 176
Sephiroth represented by, v 116
Seven small, i. 113, 196,200,242
Solid watery, i. 294
Symbol of the Hierarchies, v 459
Time, of, v. 365
Time's, are worlds, iv 183
World, of, u. 157, v. 322
World-spheres or, i. 155
WHELP, Lion's, n 377
WHEVA or Bone, iii. 199
WHEWELL, Dr., referred to, ii 331 ; hi. 157 ;

iv. 193

WHIRLING souls, u 291
WHIRLWIND, Actions raised a, ii. 364
Breath becomes, i 160, 273
Deity becomes, i 176
Ezekiel. of. iv 123
Fiery, ,. 86, 166, 163
Motion or, one, i. 165
THAT called, i. 144
WHISTON, quoted, ni. 394
WHITE. Atlanteans, in 431

Central point of, in boundless darkness,

ii. 41

Chiefs, savage, iv. 313
Colour Correspondences of, v. 437
Corpuscles in blood, v. 553
Deity, iv 79
'Devil, Demon of terror, in. 401

,, White island, of, in 405

„ Wilford and, HI. 154
Dvipa, in. 289
Head, or Resha Hiv'rah, ni 93

Nation not in likeness of, iv. 275

„ Will of, n 52
Horse. Kalki, i. 151
Island, the, Atlantis Atala or, iii. 322, 401

,, Black with sin. became, in. 78

,, British Islands and, ni. 401

„ Child of, in. 319

,, Daityas and, in. 406

„ Ruta was, iii. 154

„ Shaka-dvipa or, in 322

„ Shvetadvipa. ,,i. 322, 401, 402 ; iv. 156
Magic black and, iii. 363, v. 38, 49, 244, 249,

254,441,468,469,487,489
Magic, adept of, iii. 425
Mother, children of, in. 117
.Mother, moon, in. 30

Pyramid, n 141

Races, in. 251 . iv 349

Ray. .v 60 , v. 455

Regions, Dhydni from, iii. 28

Swan from starry vault, in 30, 139

Tiger constellations of, n. 125

Yajur Veda, Rudra in the, iv. 118

Zohar and Hidden Fire, ii 52
WHITECHAPEL murderer, the, iv. 76
WHITED sepulchre, a, in 234
' WHO ' The God. v 408
WHOLE, Universal, v. 419
WHYDAH, serpent beliefs among Africans of,

in. 214
WICKS, four, .. 282, 283

Sparks, i. 282

WIDBLAIN. heaven called, in. 109
WIRGED, the field of, i. 251
WIDOW, Son of, v. 103. 272, 273, 283
WILDER, Prof. A , referred to, in 37, 142, 207 ;

v. 34. 65. 68, 130, 298, 299, 304
WILDERNESS, Azazel and, in. 375

Jews of, v. 71

Serpents of, ii. 127

Water, where there was no, ii. 79
WILFORD, Col., referred to. i 53. 54. n. 85, 380;

in. 150.320.400,401,404,405
WILKINS and a universal language, ii 22
WILKINSON, Rev. W F , referred to. ... 214

WILKINSON. Sir J. G 429

WILL, Absolute, u 69, in. 171

Act, and. i. 318

Action and. v. 452

Ah-hi vehicle of divine, i 111

Animals have, iv 240

Architects, divine of. n. 303

Atoms first moved by, n. 57

Being from, of all father, n 145

Beings born through, ni 129

Body of personal, in 244

Brahma, of, . 170

Cosmic, ii 357

Creation by, in. 180 , iv. 355 , v. 535

Creation of women by, in 148

Creators before fall propagated by, i 243

Deity that acts, of, iv. 97

Desire, and, v 510, 532, 557

Divine power latent in every man's, in. 180

Effort called Satanic, in. 248

Existence and, n 365

Fohatand, i. 169. 171

Gods of, in 68

Harmony of universal, n. 357

Karmic, in. 235

King, of. ii. 71

Kriyashakti and, v. 535

Messenger of their, i. 168

Mind and. v. 532

Motion and. ii. 227

Occultists on, iv. 241

Perception and, v. 548

Physical, n. 226

Power or, in 70

Principle, v. 533

Procreation by, iii. 183

INDEX

432

Progeny through, of Brahma, ni. 69

Purification by effort of, li. 363

Schopenhauer on, v. 383

Sons of, and Yoga, v. 262

Thought, feeling and, i 111

White head, of, n 52

Yoga and, sons of, .. 255, 258 , HI 31, 179,

180, 188, 204, 230, 277, 283, 319 , iv 340
Yogi of the, iv 185
WILL-begotten offspring, in 198
WILL O' THE WISP, . 317 , ... 394 . in. 211 , iv 17
WILL-born, Chhandajas or, iv 156
Daksha, progeny of, in 277
Lords, .... 29. 95
Mind-born and, HI 164
WILL-less, host, iv 53
WILL-power, „ 285 , v 47
Ichchhashaktior.m. 180
Stones moved by, in 342
WILLI son of Ymir, n 145
WILLIAM of Salisbury and the Mona stone,

MI 345

WILLIAMS. W. Mattieu. quoted, i. 164 , n. 309
WILLIAMS. S.r Monier, quoted. . 119 ... 95
WILLOW-LEAF theory of Nasmyth, n. 254. 264,

315

WILSON'S Prehistoric Man. iv 297
WINCHELL, Prof., referred to, .1 217, 221. 222,

252. 316. 331, 362 , m 22. 82, 157, 324. 325
Egypt, on, in 334
Globe, on cooling of the, iv 264
WIND. Ahi Vntra hot, in 383
Atma and. . 273
Boreas North, iv. 340
Demon of, n 189
Desert, in 384
Dommator of, v 61
Ether or, m 113, 118
Light, and, n 88
Messenger, his, n 51
North, cursing, i 181
Pravaha, iv 183

Rudimentary man nursed by, in. 121
Samvarta, in 308
Spirit of God, or, n 182
Sweat, fed, in 30
Synonyms of, n 56
Toom. north, n 398
VayuGodof, i 241
Waters dissolved by hot, n 83
Years, blows for a hundred divine, n. 87
WINDING form of mundane God. n 62
WINDOW, within, self shining, in. 292
WINDS, Karma, agents of, i. 181

Seven, iv. 139

WINE, inventors discovered, in. 372
Merry God of. in 362
Sea of, ni. 320

WING, shadow became, in 30, 130
WINGED, dragons, in. 407
Globes of occultists, i 185
Races of Plato, in. 66. 105, 266
Steed of Tahmurath, in. 396
WINGED wheels, avengers and, i. 185
Fohat, of, i. 180.

WINGS, cherubs, of. n 377 ; v. 316
Cherubim, of, iv. 87
Eternal bird, of, m. 294
Globe with two, iv 122
Great serpent with twelve, n. 135
Men with, in. 65
Mercury, of, lit 41

JKKSS' Yima's re'9n of three hundred, iv 18t
WISDOM, Abhra and, v 111

Abode of sons of, in. 209

Above, which is not from. in. 277

Absolute, i 43 , n 127 , in. 383

Absolute light or, in 169

Abyss abode of, iv. 71

Adept in secret, iv 101

Adi-Buddha, first or primeval, i. 124, 170

Aditi is, v 215

Agathodaemon endowed with divine, in. 215

Alhim, of, li. 51

Ancestors, of, ni 109

Ancient, . 62 , n. 370, 400 , v 472

Ancients, of, i 59 . in. 199 , n. 310 . v. 51 303

Apollo God of oracular, in. 115

Archaic, iv. 220, 228 , v. 75, 215, 331

Aryan, v. 306

Aryan key to, iv 16

Astral light, male part of, i 246

Atma-Vidya, true spiritual divine, . 222

Beams of light falling on paths of, in 197

Bird of. ni 294

Bo-tree of, n 247

Brahmanical, i 315

Buddha incarnate, i 216

Budha, ni 56, 147, 236 , .v 66

Buddhism or Esoteric, i 192

Celestial flock or occult, in 41

Chaos and, i 140

Chokmah, i 284 , in 93 , iv 97, v. 211. 438

Circle of, in infinity, iv 122

Creations, before all, »v 58

Crest jewel of, n 297

Crystalline waters of primeval, n 118

Dark, n. 118

Devas of, v 102

Divine, v 127, 299, 306, 407. 449, 493
and creative powers, in. 408
ones, of. iv 208
incarnating on earth, in 133
and Karma, in. 409
or Nous, lii 375
symbolised by a swan, i 145
self, of, .v. 139
and Dhyan Chohanic, iv 219
Dragon (s) of, .. 139, 166. 187, 266; „ 192
194, m. 35, 39, 103, 236, 352, 378. 423*
Dragon which feeds in water, of. in 364
Dual power of secret, in 363
EaGodof, in 64, 71, 124. 147
Earth receives, from heaven, in. 285
East, came from. iv. 93
Eastern Archaic, iv 160
Echoes of misunderstood, iv. 52
Egypt of priests, of, in 43
Egyptian God ofv iv 99
Elohimof, in 187

434

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Enoch represents secret, iv. 102

Esoteric, v. 74

Esoteric Budhism, or, i 192 , hi. 109

Esoteric, of Egypt, iv. 130

Esoteric, Vach goddess of, i. 158

Essence of manifested, i. 139

Ever-incomprehensible, in. 238

Eye of, v. 438

Fallen angel teaches man, iv. 82

Fathers of, in 393

Fiery dragons of, in. 216, 282

Fire of, iv. 137

Fragment of Grecian, 11. 369

Fruit with kernel of, iv. 334

Garden of, tii 208

Garden inhabited by dragons of. in. 208

Generations of men, of. in 145

Germs of night and day and dragon of. iv. 76

Gian-ben-Gian or, son of, in 393

Gnosis, of true, iv 137

God of, .i.. 19. v. 302

Goddess of hidden, in. 204 ; v. 165

Gods of secret, iv 68 ; v. 65, 287

Great dragon and serpents of, ni. 350

Gyan or occult, hi. 393

Hanuman. of. iv. 250

Hea or Nebo. God of, iv 45

Hermes and his. i. 140. 322 , in. 379

Hermetic, on Smaragdme tablet, iv. 126 . v. 464

Hidden, v. 86

Highest God of. n. 65

Id4 wife of Budha, or, in 148

Impersonal divine, in. 300

Indian origin of Gnostic, iv. 140

Intelligence and, union, of, in. 143

Jahor. v 192

Jesus accepted serpent as synonym of, i. 141

Jewels of. cast to enemy, i 221

Jewish, iv 36

Jnlna, or Logos, i. 131

John Baptist, of. iv. 136

Kabalah. of. iv. 55

Key of, iv. 365

Keys of secret, iv. 156

Knowledge hedged from. i. 219

Knta age by Vishnu, imparted in, iv. 51

Kunos signifies pure nature of, n 68

Lemuro-Atlantean. IK 392

Light of lights or true, ii. 127

Living tree of divine, i. 259

Logos as, ni. 233, 234

Lord of, lii. 40, 357

Lords of. i. 258 : ni 372

Lotus, and, iv 149

Love, of, v. 265

Magic great science of, iii. 319

Mahat or manifested, i. 170 ; in. 233

Male and female, i. 161

Man spirit of divine, in 283

Masters of, i. 60 ; hi. 435, 442

Meditate on tree of, iv. 86

Mercuryand.h. 195, iii. 41, 56

Metis divine, ii. 99

Mind which hath, iv. 189, 317

Mirror of eternal, iv. 52. 85

Moses and, of. Egypt, i. 140, 175

Mother of Ogdoad. i. 139

Mystery of, «v. 102

Mystic speech, communicated by, ii. 148

Naga serpent of, iv 143

Names of, iv 58

Nebo God of, .v. 22, 23 . v. 272

Occult, on earth or Satan, in 376

Occult, or Dzyu, i 168

Ophis divine, it 179, ni. 219

Oriental Secrets of, v 29

Oviparous serpent, symbol of, n. 79

Pagan, n 367 . v 302

Parabrahman, of, n. 147

Parent of Esoteric, iv. 69

Paths of. thirty-two, in 51

Peacock bird of. iv 190

Personal lives, gained from, in 187

Personifications of, v 74

Philosophy and, n 129

Plunged in waters of, iv 63

Power and. v 128

Prakriti. mother of, iv 97

Primeval, i 65, 256 , v. 350, 434

Primeval, Atlantean, iii 371

Primeval people, in synonyms, of, n.^56

Primitive, v. 91 iU/1^.4'-:

Prometheus endowed man with, n'l^H

Puranas and Bible, in fables of, n. 50

Pythagoras, of, Quaternary of , iv 153

Rasit or, iv. 28

Recorders of Occult, iv 98

Records of serpents of, in 351

Relics, of ancient, ii 336

Root of, iv 155

Secret, i. 65 . iv. 23, 104, 153 , v. 74, 109,

246, 443

Secret, in Upanishads, iv. 162
Seeds of Trinity of, iii 278
Sephira, acts through, ii. 69
Serpent of, in 107, 414
Serpent emblem of , i 134.140. n 383.

hi 186, 385, v 43
Serpent embodiment of Divine, i 140
Serpents of, in. 106.233.357
Seven pillars of house of. n. 71. 124 , iv. 212
Siddhas of, iv 208
Solomon, of, v 74
Soma. father of. i. 275
Sons of, i 255. 259; in. 175. 191. 197, 204.

238, 269, 274, 421, 426 ; iv. 180 . v. 438. 471
Sons of Brahma, of, in 87
Sons of Dark. in. 250. 284 . iv. 63
Sons of Flame, of, in. 410
Sons of God, of, iv. 231
Sophia or Female, i. 247 ; ii. 67 . v. 127, 215.
Sophia Achamoth. daughter of. ii. 167
Spark of Divine, ni. 283
Spirit of Divine, iii. 283 , iv. 110
Spiritual, v. 497
Stream, called, i. 284
Supreme, or Adi, i. 43
Supreme, i. 157, 190
Sun, and verbum of, iv. 49 ; v. 277
Symbol of omniscience of, i.i* 338

INDEX

435

Synthesis of universal, i. 139
Terrestrial, iv. 210
Third race, in, v. 91
Thirty two ways of. v. 107
Thot or Thoth, God of, li 100 ; iv. 128
Tree of occult and spiritual, in. 384
Truths of primitive, iv. 84
Unit body of. i 321
Universal, i 65, 139 . v. 216, 374
Universal traditions of, in 141
Universe of nature of. n 138
Vedantic, iv. 97
Vehicle of divine, in. 143
Virtue and, n. 64
Vishnu taught, iv. 142
Voice of secret, n. 380
Word, or the. iv 273
Workings of Dhy£n Chohanic, iv. 305
Yogism of, iv 138
Zohar on, v 284

WISDOM-EYE, One eye or. .v. 339
WISDOM-GOD and angel of evil, iv 45
WISDOM-LANGUAGE, v. 185
WISDOM-OCEAN, the, iv. 71
WISDOM-PHILOSOPHY, v 138
WISDOM-PRINCIPLE, v 365
WISDOM-RELIGION, the, . 42 ; ... 91 , .... 41.
234. 377 , iv. 37, 207, 325 , v. 91, 181, 302
305, 306, 364, 463
WISDOM-SCIENCE, Archaic system known as

sacred, ... 22

Religions show traces of, n. 22
Universal language of, it. 22
WISDOM-WORD, v. 180
WISE. Budha the, iv. 66
Demon, Taraka, in. 382
Lord, Ahura Mazda or, iv. 180
Manasvm, in 99
Men. Balaam taught by, in. 407
Dragons or. lii. 354
Fifth race of, i. 316
Hierarchies of living, iv. 202
Keys to symbols passed to, ... 337
Nagasand, in. 215
Pyramids, living under, in. 350
Sages or, ni. 198
One, D.onysius heavenly, ... 418
Ones, Adepts or, n. 120

,, Seven, in. 197

Race, Asuramaya a descendant of, in. 78
WISEMAN. Cardinal, referred to, ... 331 , iv. 273
WITCHCRAFT, Laws against, n. 190
WITCHES' SABBATH, goat of, iv 79, v. 172
WITCHES Satan said to be head of. in. 388

Thessaly, of, i. 211

WITHERING trees or left path Adepts, iv. 64
WITNESS, Divine, v. 503
WIVES, Atlanteans. of, ui. 288
WIZARDS, Simon Magus and Apollonius, v. 124
WODEN one of the Buddhas, in. 421
WOGAN, referred to, n. 359
WOLF. Darkness, who comes out of, iii. 385

Dog and, iii. 289

WOLF, C. referred to. ti. 225, 314. 320, 321,
322, 323. 325

WOLUSPA, Poem of, ii. 83
WOMAN. Alchemy, in, v. 430
Beast, and, iv. 317
Cow with head of, n. 105
Curse and, in. 220
Deluge, after, ii 247
Fatal gift. in. 272
Image of God, in, ii. 105
Light of shadow, n. 118
Man born from, n 161
Matter serpent or, in. 207
Moon and, iv. 29
Purple and scarlet, in, iv 317
Son of the, v 131
Sun, clothed with, iv 340
Tempter of man, in. 386
White man above a black, in. 359
WOMB, Astral body, first in. v. 532
Ark typified by, in 147
Brass a symbol of. n. 79
Creatures born from, in 189
Diti, of. iv 184

Golden, of Absolute, n 129 . v. 472
H6 or, iv. 28, 41

Heavenly Matrix and human, in 94
Holy of Holies or, iv. 34
Human, iv 40 , v. 422
Isis, of earth, iv. 155
Liquor amnii of, in. 194
Mother, earth begotten in, of, n. 338
Mundane egg and, n 69
Nature of, n. 88 , iii 236 , iv 29 , v 422
Paradise as, v 449
Symbol of. i. 308 ; ... 162
Temple, Symbols of, v. 308
Universe, of. iii. 194
World of, n. 306; in 116
WOODWARD, Dr. Henry, on the increase of ice,

.v. 294

WOOLY-haired race, a, in 328
WORD, the absolute ALL manifesting in. iv 123
Androgynous, iv. 107
Beginning, in, n 192
Breath crystallized into, i 145
Energy of manifested, ii. 89
Flesh made, n.64, v. 76
God, of, iv 17

Mercury and. in. 41

Revelation in. i 151

Sound or, in. 115

Speech of Hermes, interpreted as.

iv. 112

Hermes emblem of. iv. 112
Initiates received the. v. 271, 276
Image of. iv 106
Kabalist. of. iv. 114
Kwan-Shi-Ym. or, ... 194
Limbus from, of God, .. 326
Logos or. .. 161 ; ii. 125 ; iii. 48, 170 ; v 215,

229, 234. 327. 442. 475
Lost. ni. 224 ; v. 395. 406
Memrab or, ii. 60
Mercury, .v. 112
Mimra, u. 99
Mystery-, v. 140

436

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Mysterious, v 309. 502

Names of wisdom or, iv 273

Paul, leader of, iv 49

Plural becomes, n 65

Sacred, v. 109. 395

Sophia the Living, v 199

Sound or, exists alone, n 88 ; v. 234, 442, 502

Speech or Logos, in. 38

Six highest aspects of. in. 357

-Spirit, v 218

Sun, or the, v 277, 314

Symbols, in. 335

Thought produced through its, iv. 57

Unspoken, v. 455

Voice, spirit and, i 165 ; n. 166

Voice a synonym for, i. 194

Wisdom and, iv 243

Word that is no, ii 156 ; in. 224

Words synthesized by, n 148
WORDS, Evolution by, in. 53

Speech, intelligence which does not under-
stand, i. 157

WORDSWORTH, Bishop, referred to, ni. 136
WORDSWORTH, William, referred to, v. 228
WORK(S) Secret, v 258

Seventh Magic or, v 326
WORKER'S HAMMER or Svastika. in 107
WORKSHOP, Processes in nature's, n 337
WORKSHOPS, Our terrestrial, ii. 350
WORLD, Absolute, v 418

Annals of, v 155

Archetypal, v. 73, 418

Astral, v 73,208,418

Celestial, v 208

Egg of, i. 133, 134; v 421

Elemental, v 418

Elementary, v 73, 208

Guardians of, v. 88

Germs, i. 250 , n 397

God of, 215

-Holders of Tertullian, n. 44

Internal, v 208

Intelligible, v. 208

Kosmos, Man and, v 421

Manasic, v 418

Middle, v. 446

Nether, v. 153

Original, v 208

Plane or, v. 448

Planetary v 222

Psychic, v 418

Rector of, v. 215

Religions, Exoteric scriptures of, i. 218
,, Symbolism of, iv 15

Saviours, ii. 379 , v. 232, 289, 336,

Periodical births of, ii. 383 . v 350

Soul, i. 76, 82, 252 ; iv. 125 ; v. 558

-Spirit, Avataras incarnations of, i. 123

„ Hegel and ii 365
' Spirit and Reality, of, 154,456

Spiritual, v 73, 365, 418

-Stuff, n 246. 303, 319. 322
Temporal, v. 208
Third, v. 447. 448
Virgins, v 293

Year, Secret, of, v. 200
WORLDS. Four of Tr.smegistus, v. 73
Seven, v 208
Universe of, v 209

WORSHIP, .Anthropomorphic idol, n 113
Astoreth, of, iv 30
Baal and Bacchus, of. iv. 39
Ceremonial of Egyptian, i. 52
Ceremonial, profitless, in. 102
Culture God, of, in 148
Dead letter, iv 67
Divinities, of false, ni 281
Dragon, in. 354

Earth's business a kind of, i 259
Exoteric, of Lares, in. 359
Form, of, v 260
God in the ark, of, iv 37
Heholatrous, ni 378
Hercules, of. v 258
Hero. in. 283

Hindu intellectual classes, of, ii 39
History of. in 275
Idol, iv 292

Isis, Astarte and Venus, of, iv 29
Kabinm, of, in 363
Lunar and Solar, n 103
Magi of, in 323
Monotheistic, i 72
Nature of noumenal, n 97
Phallic, i 308 , iv. 39
Physical generation, of God of, iv 160
Primitive, establishment of, in. 366
Principles, of male and female, n 112
Quadrumanic ancestors, of, iv 231
Ring position of body during, iv 122
Sabaean. iv. 29
Serpent and crocodile, n 120
Sexual, in 286, 335, iv 159
Shemesh, n 112
Stars of, v 219, 318 to 323
Stones, of, in 341
Sun of. v 316,317
Sun and fire, i. 179
Sun and moon, of, n. 117
Tantrika, i 222

Virgin Mary and Lunar Goddesses, of, n. 116
WRAITH, in 211
WREN. Sir Christopher, n 144
WRIT. Holy, v 90
WRITING, Art of, v 275
Babylonian art of. ni 229
Cipher-, v 274

Early men had rudiments of. iv. 297
Hebrew, v. 205
Hesiod and Homer said to be ignorant of,

in. 437

Hieratic, of Egypt, v 249
Indian knowledge of, lii 229
Inventor of, iv 98
Milleniums ago, known, in 437
Pamni and. v. 217. 375
Stone age. in, iii. 439
WU WANG, of Chow dynasty, iii 303
WU-LIANG-SHUW the boundless age. n. 71 ,
v. 391

INDEX

437

XANTHOCREATININE of Gaut.er, .. 305
XANTHOCHROICS. of Huxley. iii. 315
XENOCRATES, Philosophy of, v 383
XENOPHANES and superstitions of Greece.

iv. 333

XENOPHANTES, referred to. iv. 104
XERXES. Magi of, n. 188 . v 44
Oracle on approach of, n. 188
XISUTHRUS. the Chaldean Noah. in. 18, 147.

149. 226. 267, 309. 310 ; iv. 21. 343

YaH. son of. in 94
YAH. Jah or. in. 134. 138

Duad, the. v. 21 1
YAHOof Jews, in 138; iv 33
YAHO-Lah or Jaho-Jah, in. 138
YAHO, ancient name of, God, iv 1 1 1

Hebrew, iv. 111

YAHOUDI, or Jews, in 135, 205
YAH-HOVAH, Eve and H6 or, n 109
YAHVA. Iab6 or, .v 33

Samaritans, of, in 138
YAJNA, or Sacrifice, v. 542
YAJNA-Vidya. , 222
YAKSHA-loka, v 537
YAKSH, to eat. .... 172
YAKSHAS, Brahma's fright at seeing, in. 188

Gandharvas, and, in 99

Gods or minor, in 215

Lanka of, in 80

Spirits of heaven, or, in 369
YAMA, God of death, in 56

God of Earth, n 183

Heart becomes an open book before, i 166

South deity of, i 186

Spirit of the earth, n. 184

Vaivasvata Manu, son of, iv 180
YAMABOOSHI, the Buddhist mystics of Japan,

i 226

YANA, or vehicle, i 112
YANG, iv 124

YANG SUN of the Ming dynasty, in. 65
YAOand deluge, Chinese, in. 150
YARAB. Arabic of, v, 197
YARD, Jared in British Y. R D hence, iv 169
YASKA, Predecessor of P5n.ni, v 275
YASNA, Neryosangha translator of the, iv 327
YASODHARA. a mystic power, v. 378
YATIS, Images nine, high, in 33

Race of nine, high, in. 35
YATUOHANAS, the sun's attendants, in. 215
YAVANAS, v. 41
YAVE, Jehovah, iv 32
YAZATAS, fire and water, in 399

Men conversed with pure, in 355
YEAR, Brahma, of, .. 110 , in. 80

Chandrdyana or lunar, i 110

Circles of sidereal, iii 355

Climacteric, of humanity, n. 382

Cyclic periods of great tropical, iv. 73

Dhruva, of, in 308

Duration, of two months, iv 192

Equinoxes, and precession of, n 157

Hindu, v. 191. 192

Leap, iv. 99

Length of divine, n 136

Lunar, n. 380 , iv 34. 109. 110, 155

Mithras ruler of. iv. 42

Mortals, of, iv. 191

Nativity, of. n. 381

Numbers of solar, iv 154

Osiris, of. 365 Days. iv. 155

Rishis. of seven, in 308

Schema! meant, n 135

Sidereal, n. 153 : in. 430, 433 , iv 339

Solar, .v 192, v 101. 129

Tropical, in 444, iv 73

Wind of, v 200

YEARS, Book of Enoch predicts a shortening of,
.v 103

Brahma, 100 years of, i 110,254

Creation, 12.000, in. n 53

Cycle, m. n 152

Divine and common, of Kali Yuga, iv 120

Indian wisdom and 6,000, n 91

Naros, of, iv 190

Ram for 100 divine, n 87

Sidereal, in 332, 356

Week of, iv 195

YECHIDA, of the Kabalah, .v 205
YE-HOU-VIH, Jeve or, in. 138
YEHOVAH, Jehovah or, iv 41
YEHUDAH Ibn Gebirol, n. 157, 166 (see Book

Index)
YELLOW, Atlanteans, in 431

Caps, Gelukpasor, i 169

Colour Correspondences of, v. 456. 457, 458.
461,478,507,508

Face(s), in 185,425

Father, children of, in. 30, 117

Gold, second was like, in 33, 230

-Golden, v 437

Hue, forefathers of, in 423

Race, in 252 , iv 349

Races, ni 204, 350 , iv 313

Saved from fourth, in 33

Venus and, v 441

War between, and black men, in. 227
YELLOW-Dragon, the, in 364
YELLOW-faced, fifth race, nations of, in. 426

Giants of post Atlantean days, iii 423
YERED, Hanokh, son of, iv 101
YESOD or globe C, i 249
YEW, tree in Greenland, in 24
YEZIDI, the Persian, iv 22
YEZIDIS worship Lord Peacock, iv. 83
YEZOD, foundation, i. 285
YGGDRASIL. Norse, in. 106

Universe of Time and life, tree of, n. 145
Y H V H, n 343 , iv 19
YIHIGCHING, Lamasery of, v. 394
YIMA, Adam or, iv. 182

Ahura-Mazda and, m 292 , iv. 181

First man m Vend! dad, iv. 180

Vara made by, in 19, 293
YIN Binary, iv 124

Etymology of, n 194

438

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Hia to, flight of, tii. 65
YIN-SIN not for speculations, ii. 360
YLIASTER, Magnus Limbus, or, i 325

Paracelsus, of, 325

YMIR, Giant, ii. 83, 145 ; in. 106, 107
YO, Heavens or, i. 264

Male ethereal principle, i 264
YOD, Argha of, iv. 35

Hook, phallic, ii. 61

Jehovah, first letters of, iv. 146

Jod or. in. 137

Letter, 11. 109

Phallus or, iv. 41 ; v. 206

Ten or, perfect number, iv. 121
YODCHEVA, Adam Kadmon or, HI 137
YOD-Heva. Father of, ui. 136
YODS in Pythagorean triangle, ten, in. 120
YOGA, A lava, one strong in, merges his soul in,
i 119, 121

Brahma, power, of, ii. 175 , in. 69. 98

Contemplation of, state, i. 255

Defined by Wilson, v. 404

Deity, and union with, in. 240

Devarishis sons of, iv 70

Dharma or. iv. 70

Esoteric teaching of , v 411

Evolution by, in 181

Hatha, i. 119, 158 , iv 139 ; v. 399. 468, 476,
477, 479. 480

Inhalation, i 159

Maru, son of Shighra by, is still living, n, 93

Philosophy, v. 476

Power, in. 297 . v. 270, 378

Knyashakti, or, ui. 70

PrAnayama in. practices, i. 158

Raja, i. 158, 211,213; iv. 174, v. 361, 403,
451. 452, 476, 479, 480, 485, 497, 515

Rite of Shukra, tii 45

Schlagintweit on, v. 403

Siddha, iv. 129; v. 270

Sons of Passive, i. 255 ; iii. 173, 277

Sons of Will and, .. 255, 258 ; iii. 31. 170, 179,
188, 204. 224. 283. 319 ; iv. 340 . v. 262

Supreme wisdom acquired by, i 190

Taraka, iii. 381 ; -iv. 164 , v 361

Training, iii. 180

Vidya, ui. 381

Western Orientalists and, v. 403, 404
YOGACHARYA School, i. 115, 120, 121,

iv. 208 , v. 399, 400, 401 , 402, 41 1 , 412
YOGACHARYAS, Madhyamikas, and, i. 116
YOGI, above castes, v. 354

Consciousness of, v. 542, 544, 545

Divine will of, iv. 185

Hatha, v 542

Indian, v 468. 544

Kandu, in 181

Knowledge of initiated, ii 241

Kundalmi shakti must be subiugated by, i. 333

Raja, v. 542

Shiva Rudra Patron, iv. 186

Strait gate, must pass, iv. 119

Trance, in, v 458, 555

Wonders of, i 333; in. 180
YOGINI, defined by Jennings, ii. 194

YOGIS, Allegories of, iii. 88
Bra h ml. praise, to, it. 138
Brahman, or, i. 150
Chit, a synonym of Mahat with, i. 330
Demons sometimes great, ii. 133
Doctrines of. v. 145
Esotencism, are five in, iv. 149
Fakirs and, v 399
Female demons and, iv. 185
Initiates, v. 27, 395

Kumaras described as, u 177 , HI. 245 , iv. 147
Manvantaras, of previous, HI 103
Modern, of India, v. 479. 480
Passion, exempt from, iv. 149
Perfect SvSmis, v. 137
RSkshasas are, HI 172
Raja, v. 480, 520

Shiva, patron of, H 178, HI 283, iv 184
Sushumna ray cherished by, n 240
Sv&mis or. v 137
System of, iii 97
Tibet, of, u 193
Victims, voluntary, in 248
YOGISM, Wisdom of, iv 138
YONG Grub, absolute perfection or, i 114
Stanzas, term used in the Senzar version of

the, i 87

Tibetan for Mahamanvantara, i 115
YONI, Ark of covenant and, iv. 28
Hindus, of. iv 31.41
Lingam and, v. 292
N' Cabvah means, n. 106 , iv 34
Perfect female, HI 134
Phallic symbol, iv. 33
Shakti, or, 11. 194
Shiva worship with its, iv. 159
Symbols of Hinduism, i 308
YOUNG, referred to, i 319 , n. 265, 302
YOUNGER, Oeaohoo the, i. 138
YOUSSOUFZIC sons of Joseph, in. 205
YOUTHS, Holy, .. 243

Shiva reborn as four, iii 283
YUCATAN, Calendar forms of, ... 106
Chinese meaning of, ..130
Remains of. iv. 361
YUDHISHTHIRA. King of Sacae or Shakas, n 85

Yudhister or. v 345, 346, 347
YUGA, Chatur, v. 259
Dvapara, HI. 155 , v. 229
Interval preceding each, iii. 309
Kali, i 64, 65, ni. 155 , v. 229, 260, 338,

339, 396, 466, 563
Maha, v. 339. 346
Revolutions, iv. 119

Round or root race, may mean. HI 155
Satya, i. 309 , v 260, 324
Treta, iv. 196 ; v. 91
YUGAS, Age of our small, i. 254
Based on astronomy, v. 345
Cycles or, HI. 68
Duration of, iv. 191

Esoteric and Brahmanical doctrine of, ii. 382
Four, v. 259

Hindus, of. ii. 362 , iv. 195 ; v 345, 346, 347
Kalpas and, iii. 59, 80. 308

INDEX

439

Names of five, v. 340

Racial cycles and, in. 80

Seven periods of humanity, i. 64

Succession of four, ni. 322

Third root race, of, iv. 89
YULE. Colonel, referred to, v. 39
WES d'Alveydre, Marquis St., referred to, iv. 119

2ABULON, P.scis m sphere of. li 377

2ACHAR va nakobeh, male and female, ni. 136

ZADKIEL, referred to, v. 314

ZAGREUS. or Bacchus, v 278

2AGREUS, v. 278, 412

ZALIWSKY .Theory on electricity of, v. 220

ZALMAT, qaqadi, a dark race, m. 18

ZAMA Zama Ozza Rachma Ozari. iv. 152

ZAMIA, m ancient Greenland, in 24

ZAMYAD YASHT on the Immortal Benefactors,

in. 357

ZANONI. face to face with his Augoeides. 11. 296
ZARATHUSHTA, Grotto of. ... 185
ZARATHUSHTRA, Address to, .v. 341

Ahura Mazda and, ... 293. 384

First, HI. 322

Lord and ruler of Vara, m. 19

Zertusts or, in. 19

ZARPANITU, Nebo son of, m. 215 , iv, 23
ZAO, I live, iv 154
ZECHARIAH, iv. 198
ZEDEK, sons of, m 391

ZENANAS, women m Vedic period not in, n. 97
ZENDS, i. 184, in.214
ZENITH Nadir and, iv. 163

Swastika, and, iv. 158
ZENO. quoted, i 143 ; in 167
ZERO, cipher or, .. 76

Circle or, n 47

Egg-shaped, ..155

Electricity, state of, u 242

Line, matter beyond the. ii. 246

,, Laya condition beyond, of action, n. 313

Matter, state of, u 268

Point (s), the, ii 274

Chemist stops at, of matter, i. 189

Condition, i 200

Laya or, .. 188, 205

Science, of, n 345

Seven Laya centres or, ..195

Unity within, iv. 152

ZEROANA, Chakra or circle of Vishnu, i. 173
ZERTUST or Zarathushta, m. 19
ZERUAN (Saturn) v 181

ZERUANA AKERNE, boundless circle of un-
known time, i, 172, 173 . in. 236 ; iv. 56. 57
2EUS, Adas and, v. 316

Allegory of, in. 131

Androgynes, and, in. 184

Barnabas called, iv 49

Beautiful virgin, said to be, i, 139

Character of, in 417

Deus, written, iv. 154

Dodona and, v. 254

father of all living, iv. 154

Fourth race, reigns over, iv. 335

Fourth race, deity of. iv 345

Ganymedes, and, iv. 353

Highest God, not, n 143

Jehovah and, v. 278

Jupiter or, i. 139, in. 271

Kronos and, n 145

Male and an Immortal maid, in 143

Night, reverencing, n. 143

Osiris and. v 278

Passions of, in. 417

Pater, iv. 145

Pausanias, of, n 52

Piato's banquet, m, in. 142

Pollux calls on, in. 131

Prometheus, and. in. 247, 282, 410, 412, 413

Race of men commanded by, iv. 88

Son of, v 278

Supreme being, or, n 396

Telchines destroyed by deluge from, in 390

Third race of. in 188

Thracian by, v. 305

Triopis the three-eyed, .u. 296

Unknown Deity, is not, in. 411
ZEUS. Belos of Herodotus, ni. 215
ZEUS-ZEN, or Aether, n. 54 , in 139
Zl, God. m. 18

Spirit of Akkadians, or, m. 65
ZIGZAG diagram, the. ii. 274
ZI-KU. the God, in 18
ZINC, ... 250, 276
ZIPPORAH wife of Moses, n. 32 , v. 180

City of Sippara, same name as. n. 32 , v. 180
ZIRCONIUM, an element ii 276
ZIRTUSHT, Desatir ,n, v. 281
ZODIACS, Akkadian months and, n. 375

Ancients knew, n. 372 . in. 76

Ant.qu.ty of, i. 373, 376 , v. 331, 332

Architects of, n. 382

Assyrian tablets and, in 352

Bible m, .. 374

Cam and, v. 165

Capricornus, tenth sign of. iv. 147

Celestial Virgin in. i.i 213

Changes m, in 433

Chinese, iv 191

Christian era, before, u. 383

Circle Dance and, iv 28. v 310, 311

Circular, in 430

Correspondences of. v 331, 430

Dendera, in 367. 373, 430 , v 332

Denon, given by, in 431

Draco and, in. 44

Egyptian, in 429, 433, 434 , v 332

Elements of, the, v 241

Figures of, i 184, u 384

Giants, a witness to, in. 279

Gods Counsellors of, v. 332

Greeks, in. 434

Heliopohs at, n 110

Hindu, i. 384, 388. 389 , ni 62, 229, 331, 433

History recorded in, in. 436

Horizon. North Pole, and, iv. 354

Interpretation of, u. 390

Kanya sixth sign of, i. 333

440

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Luna, ii. 124

Mackey on, ni. 434

MakAra and, i. 266, 268 , ii 91 . ni. 102, 271

May* Indians, of, iii. 62

Moon at first point of, n. 389

Music of spheres, and, iv. 172

Mysteries of. v. 429

Origin of, ii. 376

Patriarchs, and, n 377

Pisces sign of, i. 307

Prophecies of, u. 379

Records preserved through, n. 371 , in. 61, 332,
367, 436

Reformation of, v. 430

Sacred animals and signs of, i 156 ; n. 165 ,
iii. 187

Science of, n. 378

Shepherd of, v, 315

Signs of, .. 145, 261 , .1 116, 374, 377, 383 ,
ni. 15, 36. 121, 205. 352. 353,357.428.
iv. 190 , v 142, 152, 164, 241, 332, 430

Solar blaze, reddened with, iii 356

Spheres, and Lords of, n. 301

Stonehenge and, MI. 344

Sun at first point of, at epoch of 1491,
... 386

Syro-Chaldean, n 131

Tneogomes related to, n 378

True Mysteries of, v. 426

Twelve Stones and, v 241

Western Astronomers and, v. 344
ZODIACAL allegory, in 352

Authority of, records, n. 371

Calculations, in 434

Circle, Cardinal points of, n. 78 , v 273

Constellations, i. 166; n. 106 , HI. 330

Egypt, calculations in, HI. 352

Exigencies, n. 382

Flood, HI. 352

Gods, ii.. 356 , v 332

Leo, sign, i 261

Monad, and signs, n 391

Monuments, v. 332

Mysteries, i 60

Relic of earthly ring. iv. 71
ZODHorCain. i.i. 55
ZODMANAS ZHIBA m Senzar version of Stanzas,

..87

ZOGEE or Jogee, ... 194
ZOHAR. Compilers, of, v. 67, 216

Creation, on. v. 205 to 215

Infinite, on. v. 386

Referred to, v. 176, 177.214

Sounds, on, v. 439

Wisdom of, v. 216

Worlds, on, v. 301

ZOLLNER, Prof, referred to, i. 295 , n. 244
ZONE. American, in. 443

Bauddhist's seventh, in 401

Dvipa, or. in. 402

Frigid, formerly in east, iv. 104

Luminous, in. 408

Men separated each in his own. in. 29, 95

Nebulae, outer of, n. 316
ZONES. Climates and, in. 252

Geology traces, strata or, iii. 82

Plane above all, ii 127

Seven, i. 301 ; 11. 88, 127 , HI. 33, 47, 87, 100,

120, 230, 399. 401 ; iv. 184, 188, 301
ZONOPLACENTAL mammals, iv. 238, 283
ZOOLATRY, Egyptian, in 145

Evangelical, n 78

Risk of being charged with, ii 101
ZOOLOGICAL, Development, iii 300

Discoveries, ii 362

Dragon NSqa and serpent, meaning of,
in 212

Primordial life, in 82

Sclater's theory of a lost continent, in. 20

Teaching, in. 190
ZOOLOGIST(S), Darwinian theory and, iv 251

Huxley, in 172

Maximum time claimed by, in 23

Psychologists and, iv 240

Soul, and, iv 219
ZOOLOGY. Ancient, in 255

Animals unknown to, i. 241

Anticipated, in 255

Ape-man and, iv 239

Botany and, in 125

Cycles and, iv. 302

Esoteric teaching confirmed by, in 202
ZOROASTER, Airyana Vaejo birthplace of,
in 19

Atma or Chi istos of, iv 49

Birds, slaughter of, forbidden by, n. 78

Ether, injunctions of, with regard to. n 45

Founder of Magian rites, v. 42

Magical and Philosophical precepts of.
v. 42. 55

Period of, in. 358

Precepts of, v 55
ZOROASTRIAN, Ahura, in 69 . .v 68

Caves, i 184

Creation, iv 56

Demons, in 102

Dogma, v 315

Esotericism, iii 355

I am that I am, i 144

Meru, in. 209

Rebirth and religion, i 284

Sacred fire, n 52

Scriptures, in 355, 357

Teaching, in. 418
!OROASfRI/

ZOROASTRIANISM, v. 36
ZOROASTRIANS, Ahura Mazda of, i. 170

Airyana-Varsedya of, in. 414

Allegorical dual system of, i. 246

Amshaspends of, i 186,281

Devasof, i. 140; v 315,316

Evils or darkness not believed in by early,
iv. 56

Gabin of. in 362

Sacred fires of modern, iv 329

Seven Devs of, 11. 300

Sun worship of, n. 117

Taurus sacred to, n. 383
ZU, Babylonian God, ni 285
ZUNG, Mantra, v. 374, 404
ZUNI. seven priests of, Indians, iv. 199

BOOK INDEX

Ab Angelis Opus Divinum de Qumta Essentia

(Lully), v 114
Abhidharma, v. 81
Abydos (Nanette's), i. 142, 275
Academie des Inscriptions (Layard), i 184 ,

in 341 , iv. 85
Academy, The, 11 26
Achaica (Pausanias), iii 340
Acts of the Apostles, i 151 . n 41, 94 , iv 49 ,

v 79. 99, 100. 126, 136, 160. 444
Add MSS (Brit Mus ), in 48
Address (Duncan), i. 164
Address, to the British Association, i 164
Adonais (Shelley), i 283
Adrian (Lampridius), v 148
Adv Celsum (Ongen), v 126
Adv. Haeres (Epiphanius), n. 121 , iv 25 ,

v 126, 160

Adv. Med. (Grading), v 483
XEneid (Virgil), iv. 166, v. 154
XEschylus, Septem contra Thebas, in 273
Against Apion (Josephus), i 175
Age and Origin of Man, The, (Pfaff), ,v 92, 231
Agriculture of the Nabatheans, The, iv. 22
Ain-i-Akban (Trans. Blockmann), i. 47
Aitareya Brahmana, i 141, 163 , m. 58, 416
Aitareya Upanishad, i 73
Akad Vorles (Weber), M. 81, 182
Albert! Parvi Lucu Libellus de Mirabilibus Na-
turae Arcanis, v. 122
Al Chazan (Jehuda-ha-Levi), m. 51, 53
Allegories d' Orient (Gebelm), iv. 338
Almaq (Riccioli), n. 391
Amida Sutra, v 410

Amer. and Oriental Lit. Rec. (Trubner's), v 385
American Journal of Science, i 149 , in. 149

323

American Naturalist, in. 325
Analysis of Ancient Mythology, An (Bryant),

.. 74. n 390, .v. 169
Analecta (Bruck), m. 306
Anatomy (Quain), in. 298
Ancient Faiths Embodied in Ancient Names

(Inman), m. 50

Ancient Stone Implements (Evans), iv. 291
Anfange zu emer Phys. Schdpfungs-geschichte

der Pflanzen- und Thierwelt (Baumgartner),

iv. 287

Annales de Philosophic (de Sacy), iv. 103
Annales de Philosophic Chretienne (de Rouge).

in 367 , .v .21 , v 325
Annales des Soc. Nat. iv 261
Annals of Rajasthan (Tod), v 258
Anthropogeny(Haeckel),m 196, iv. 229, 233 235
Anthropological Review, iv 313,-
Anthropology (lopmardj, in 252
Ant (Berosus), in 152
Antiquitates (Pseudo-Berosus,) iii, 151
Antiquites Celtiques (Cambry), in 343
Antiquites Celtiques et Antediluviennes (de

Perthes), .v 308
Antiquites de France, in. 346
Antiquities (Josephus), i 184 , TV 101
Antiquity of Man (Lyell), n 37 , iv. 257, 290,

294, 296, 297, 352
Antiquity of Man Historically Considered

(Rawlinson), iv. 290

Antiquity of Man in Western Europe, The, iv 280
Anugita, i 136, 142, 151, 157, 159, 163; u. 258,

259. 260, 269 , .v. 64, 139, 140, 209, 211
Aphorisms of Shandilya. The, i. 73
Aphorisms of the Bodhisattvas, i. 120
Apocrypha, n 117,v 126, 143,313
Apocalypse (St. John), iv. 85, 106, 133 ; v 131,

132. 160. 314

Apocalypse (Kenealy), iv. 31, 189
Append, de Cabins ap Orig Gent , iii 392
Appolodorus, in. 131, 272;. v 88
Approaching End of the Age (Guinness), iv. 193.

Apud Grebaut Papyrus Orbiney, v. 462

Archaeology, in 378

Archaeological Notes on Ancient Sculpturing

on Rocks in Kumaon, India, etc., (Rivett-

Carnac), in 346

Archeologie de la Vierge Mere, n. 108
Archaic Dictionary, n. 60
Armenian Tales (Herbelot), in 397
Arte Chymiae (Bacon), n 305
Arth. Index (Ackerman), in 342
Arya Magazine, jn. 79
Asgard and the Gods (Wagner and McDowall),

n. 118, 142, 143. 145, in. 106, 108. 284,

346 , v 89

442

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Asiatick Researches, i. 53, 282 ; ii, 85, 380 ,

m. 60, 150, 154, 401. 403, 404, 405, 407 ,

v. 341,346,347
Asiatic Translations, v. 36
Asiatic Society's Journal, v. 178, 184
As regards Protoplasm (Stirling), ii 362
Assyrian Antiquities (G. Smith), ii. 31
Assyrian Discoveries (G Smith), iii 73, 385
Assyrian Tablets, HI 207
Ast (Lucian), v 384
Astra Vidya, ii. 286
Astron. Po&ique, iv. 339
Astronomie (Francoeur), n. 252
Astronomie Ancienne, iv. 104
Astronomie Antique (in Des Espnts), n. 374
Astronomie du Moyen Age (Delambre), n 222
Astronomy of the Ancients (Lewis), u 376
Atharva Veda, i, 165 , ni 183, 381 , iv. 150,

183. 394

Athenaeum, n. 217, iii 315 . iv. 217
Atlantic Islands, The (Benjamin), iv. 359
Atlantis, the Antediluvian World (Donelly),

in. 225, 269, 278, 333, 334 ; .v 310. 315.

330,351,361
Auction (Lucian), iv. 174
Aulus Gellius (Plutarch), n 112
Aurora, iv. 206
Aurelianus (Vopiscus), v 149
Auszuge aus dem Zohar. i 263 , n 71

A I/0/5a>7T09, i 271

Avatamsaka Avatumsaka Sutra, v. 287, 39S

B

Babylon (Smith), v. 94

Babylonian Mythology (G. Smith), in. 250

Bamboo Books, iii. 303

Banquet (Plato), in 105, 142, 185, v. 29

fiagavadam (or tarn), iv. 191

Beginnings of Life, The (Bastian), in. 260, 262

fieitrdge zur Descendenzlehre, i. 270

Beitrage zur Kenntniss (Seyffarth), in. 151 ; v. 164

Bereschith Rabba, in. 64 ; iv. 274

fihagavad Glta, .. 76, 80, 136. 150, 151, 157.
188. 192, 195. 317, ... 93, 94. 123, 136,
140, 144. 148, 149, 259, in. 38, 60, 99,
148, 311, 318,; v. 81, 232, 345, 351, 396

fihagavata Purftna, i. 145, iii 172, 218, 250,
380, 416 , iv 119, 120. 141, 142, 186 , v. 259,
345

Bhagavata Purana. the (Smha), n 87

Bhavishya Purana, in. 323

Bhngu, in 309

Btbl. (Diodorus Siculus). in. 151

Bible, ,. 54,134, 138, 155.186,244,261,275,
284, 308, 314. 334 . n. 17, 18, 25, 28, 30,
31, 32, 33. 36, 37, 50, 54, 59, 60, 75, 80,
103, 113. 133. 138. 159, 165,171.186.188,
216. 331, 374, 375. 377, 378, 382. ni. 15.
17. 40. 47. 48. 54. 71. 91. 134. 135, 142,
153, 207. 210, 215, 232. 238, 254. 255, 266,
268, 269, 272, 279,280, 281,282,284,335,
336, 339, 342, 365. 373,376,381.392,394,
395; iv. 19. 22, 28, 32, 34, 35,39,40,49.
54, 55. 59, 60, 62, 72, 80. 102. 106, 108,

109. 115. 156. 167, 168.175.182.194,195,
197, 228. 230. 260. 261,262,273,275,277,
283, 316. 318, 326, 331, 333 , v 41,66,67,
68. 69, 72, 87, 89, 90. 91, 97, 103, 105,
106. 128, 136, 158. 167. 174. 178. 181. 183.
186. 187, 190, 192, 194. 195, 196, 197, 198,
200. 201. 205. 206, 207,208,209,211,212,
231,234, 237, 267, 278, 314,315,316,317,
401

Bible de Vence, ii 159

Bible m India (Jacolhot), in 439

Bibhotheca Indica, i 141 , m. 321

Biographical and Critical Essay, iv 75

Bodhimur, i. 73

Book of All, iv. 188

Book of Changes, the canonical, in. 48

Book of Commentaries, v 379

Book of Creation, n 166

Book of Daniel, v 184,245

Book of Druschim, n 156

Book of Dzyan, i. 23, 24, 46, 79, 82, 87, 134,
142, 250. 302. 330. 398. in 58. 122.223,
244, 256, 374 , .v 328 ; v 105, 205. 357, 389

Book of Enoch (Trans. Laurence), n. 334 ,
m 133. 153. 232, 233,282,284,375; iv 21,

50, 51. 65. 75, 80, 98, 100, 101, 103. 104,
105. 156, 331 , v 68, 85, 96, 99. 100. 101.
102, 103, 105, 106. 109. 112,131,200,202

Book of Genesis, v. 74

Book of God, iv 41 , v 181. 183, 184

Book of God, The (Kenealy), i. 257 . ni. 60.

123. 382. 396. ,v. 31, 188.189,326,329,

v. 178, 179, 182, 184, 196, 266
Book of Hammannunah, in 40 , iv. 342
Book of Hermes (Pymander), i. 141 ; in. 49 ,

•v. 21,22, v 89, 131
Book of Jasher, n. 301
Book of Job, i 138, v 143
Book of Life, i 165. n. 259
Book of Mashalim, v. 74
Book of Moses, .v. 197
Book of Numbers (Chaldean), i. 64. 146. 246,

261, 262, 271, 277, 284, 285, 286, n. 50,

51, 82. 151. 344. in 49,94. 107, 119,207,
377, 396; iv. 29, 76, 197, 275; v. 114, 180,
189, 192, 193, 205

Book of Rules, The, n 185

Book of Ruth and Schadash, in 374

Book of Sarparajni, i 141

Book of Wisdom, in. 120, v. 86

Book of the Aphorisms of Tsong-kha-pa, n. 360

Book of the Beginnings (Massey), iv. 202, 344

Book of the Concealed Mystery, in. 92. 107

Book of the Dead (Egyptian), i 134. 266, 267,
273, 274, 275, 277, 282, 283 , n. 44, 75, 80,
96, 118. 398. 399. 400. iii. 17, 42, 217,
373, 384. 385, .v 108, 116, 148, 150, 159,
206 , v. 89, 199, 202, 249. 289. 590

Book of the Generations of Adam. in. 142

Book of the Golden Precepts, v. 489

Book of Joshua, v 185

Book of the Law (Sadducees), v 185

Book of the Law of Moses, v. 185

Book of the Keys, i. 154 , v. 115

Book of the Ten Thousand Precepts, i. 116

BOOK INDEX

443

.Book of the Various Names of the Nile (Ben

Yusouf Eltiphas), in 365
Book of Ser Marco Polo, v. 40
Book of Splendour (Ben Jochai), v. 175
Book of Hermes, v. 115
Books of Knowledge and Wisdom, iv. 275
Books of Thoth, m. 17 , v. 68, 105, 221
Brahmanas, i. 23, 170 , m. 408 , v. 232
Brahmanda Purana, li. 83, 154 ; in. 402
Brahma Puranas, in. 277

Brahmanas, i 50. 218, 314, 315 , in. 286 , v 73
Brahma Siddhanta, v. 344
Brahma Vaivarta, n 84 , in 308
Bnhadaranyaka Upanishad, iv. 118, 210 , iv. 269
Bucolica (Virgil), iv 173
Buddhism (Davids), n 193
Buddhism in Christendom, or Jesus the Essene,

n. 263
Buddhism in Tibet (Schlagmtweit), i. 50 ;

m. 187, 286. v 287,373,376,377,402,403,

404

.Buddhismus (Schott), 401
Buddhismus. (Wassilief), i 112, 116 , v 402
Buddhist Catechism (Olcott), ii 360, 361 ,

v. 385, 386

Buddhist Cosmos (Bouze Jm-ch'on), v 390
.Buddhist Pilgrims (Muller). v 40
Builder, n. 34
Bundahish, in. 19, 293. 294
Burham-i-Katt, in. 366

Cabala (Reuchlm). iv 171, 173

Cabbalah, its Doctrines, Developments and

Literature, The (Gmsburg), v 188
Cabin (Faber). in. 150, 359, 360, 364, 392
Caesar, v. 306

Cam and his Birth (Philo Judaeus), iv. 58
Calcutta Review, i. 75
Canadian Theosophist, The, i. 36
Cartas, in. 379
-Catechism (Calvin), in. 305
Catechism, in. 54, 68
Catechism of the Vishishtadvaita Philosophy, a,

(Bhashyacharya), i 190
Cavernes de Pengord (Lartet), iv. 315
Celepas Geraldmus, in. 365
Celestial Chemistry from the time of Newton

(Hunt), n. 218
Chagpa Thogmed, v. 73
Chaire d'H6breu au College de France, ni. 200
Chaldean account of Genesis (G. Smith), i- 49 ,

n 32, 72. in. 16, 18, 19, 72. 112, 113, 284,

383

Chaldean Oracles, n. 62
Champaitehos-nga, v 412
Chhandogya Upanishad, iv 209
China Revealed, n. 193
Chinese Buddhism (Edkms). i. 44. 51, 139, 184 ,

... 158 , in. 186 , v. 391, 392. 394. 408, 409,

410, 412, 413
Chmesische Literatur, i 59
•Chips from a German Workshop (Muller),

in, 226; v. 269, 341,385

Christianity and Greek Philosophy (Cocker),

iv 124

Chronicles, n. 139, 386
Chronicon (Eusebius), i. 49
City of God, The, .v. 105
Civilization of the Eastern Iranians m Ancient

Times (Geiger), iv. 327
Clef des Grands Mysteres (Levi), i. 286
Clementine Homilies, v. 161
Climate and Time (Croll), ni. 149 , iv. 264,

265, 283
Codex Nazaraeus, i. 245, 246, 264, 293 ,n. 184 ,

in 105, 388 , iv 31 ; v. 81
Collect. Nova Patrum (Indiccpleustes), in. 398
Collect, de Reb Hibern (Vallancey), n. 366
Collected Works (Wilson), ii 173
Collection of Persian Legends, in. 393
Colossians, v 488
Commentaries, v. 389, 390, 391
Commentaries on the Book of Moses, v. 33
Commentary, iv. 165
Comment, on the Yashna. ii 155
Coming Race, The, (LyttonJ, n 286
Comptes Rendus (Faye), n 225 , iv 318
Comte de Gabahs, n. 330
Concepts of Modern Physics (Stallo), ii. 205,

206, 208. 209. 210. 211, 216,235.236,

237. 268

Concerning Divine Names (Darboy), n 186
Concordance (Cruden), i 185.285, n 132
Conflict between Religion and Science

(Draper), v 271

Conservation of Solar Energy, On the, i. 164
Contra Celsum (Origen), n 164 ; iv. 108
Contra Ebionitas (Epiphanius), v 161
Contra Gentes (Arnobius), in 149, 151
Contra Haereses (Irenaeus), n. 166 , v 199
Contributions to the Theory of Natural Selection

(Wallace), n. 53 , iv 266
Coptic Legends of the Crucifixion, v. 162
Corinthians, Epistles to, n 97, 186, 298 , in. 91,

120, 341, iv 82, v 81, 82, 130,138,370,

463

Cornelius a Lapide, v 313
Correlation of Physical Forces, The (Sir W.

Grove), .. 164 , n 186, 207, 221, 233
Correspondence, n 356
Correspondence of Spinoza, The (Wolf), in 15
Cory's Ancient Fragments, i 137 , n. 54, 56,

62, 183; in 65, 196, v 30,56
Cosmic Philosophy (Fiske), iv 348
Cosmoqonie de la Revelation (Godefroy).

... 223, 230

Cosmogonies Aryennes, n 50
Cosmogony (Pherecydes), i. 246
Cosmographie, n 227
Cosmos (Humboldt), iv 242
Countries of the World, The (R. Brown),

m 317,336
Cours Philosophique et Interpret if des Imta-

tions (Ragon), iv 146
Cranes des Races Humaines (de Quatrefages),

iv 314

Cratylus (Plato), . 70 : n 69 ; v. 30
Creation or Evolution (Curtis), 253

444

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Crest-Jewel of Wisdom, The (Chatterji).

it. 293, 297

Creuzer, (vol. in), n 378
Cntias (Plato), in. 393 , iv. 312, 330, 334, 337
Critique de la Raison Pure (Kant), ii 339
Cum Tryphone (Justin), iv. 58
Cyropedie (in Des Esprits), n. 378

Dabistan. n 375,378, MI 19,358

Dankmoe, i. 275

Darwinism, a Critical Investigation of the

Theory (Danilevsky), iv. 224
Darwin's Philosophy of Language, iv. 231
Day after Death, The (Figuier), in. 145
De Acervulo Cerebri (Soemmermg), v. 483
De Anim. Procr (Plutarch), iv. 171
De Anima, i 176
De Anthmetica (Boethius), n. 76
De Bello Judaeo (Josephus), iii 120
De Casio (Aristotle), i 176. n 216, iii 161
De Caus. Ep. (Morgagni), v. 483
De Civitate Dei (St. Augustine), in. 45
De Consensu Moysis et Jesu, v. 34
De Cultu Egypt (Abenephius), n. 77
De Dns Syrns (Seldenus). n. 110 . v. 238
De Docta Ignorantia (Cusa), iv. 115 ; v 355
De Fundamento Sapientiae (Paracelsus), i 334
De Generatione Hommis (Aristotle), v. 241
De Genesis ad litteram, v. 209
De Gignat. fPhiloj, in 120
De Idol, iv 49

De Incomprehensible Natura Dei, v. 327
De (side et Osinde (Plutarch), i. 184 , n. 62
De la Croix Ansee, etc , iv. 116
De Legibus (Plato), in. 372
De Legibus (Cicero), v 254
De Lapillis Glandule Pmealis in Qumque

Ment. Alien. (Gum), v. 483
De Mensibus (Lydus), iv. 112
De Motibus Planetarium Harmomcis (Kepler),

n. 216

De Mundi Opif. (Philo), n. 124 , iv. 173
De Mysterns, i 281 ; in. 451, 452
De Natura Animalium (/thanus), in 354
De Natura Deorum (Cornutus), n. 111
De Off. (Cicero), v 262

De Placities Philosophorum (Plutarch), n. 339, 347
De Religione Persarum (Hyde), iii. 362
De Rerum Natura (Lucretius), i 74
De Secundus Deis (Tnthemius). v 207
De Senectute (Cicero), in 216
De Somnns (Ph.lo), in. 120
De Ventis, in. 132
De Vinbus Membrorum, n. 256
De Vins Illust. (Hieronymus), v. 143, 160
De Vita Apolonn (Philostratus), ii. 120
De Vita Pythag. (Porphyry), u 76 ; v. 113
Delle Grandezze del Archangelo Sancti Mikasle

(Maragone), iv. 47
Democnt. Vitas (Lafirtius), v. 44
Denarius Pythagoncus (Meursius), v 115
Des Initiations Anciennes et Modernes (Ragon),

v 261. 262. 264

Desltlr, in. 270 ; v. 281

Descent of Buddhas (Jones), v. 369

Descent of Man (Darwin), in. 127 , iv 167, 236.

243, 245

De Special. Legi, v. 255
De Stella Nova m Pede Serpentani (Kepler).

n. 314
Deuteronomy, i. 145, 146, 151, 180, n. 187,

300,336; iv. 28, 46, 107, v. 182,187
Deutsche Mythol. in. 273
Devi Bhagavata Purina, i 76
Dhammapada, in. 119 , v. 411
Diable et Satan, Le, (Baissac), MI. 248
Dialogues (Plato), v. 27, 33
Dialogues of Plato (trans Jowett), v 31
Diary (Olcott), i. 18,24
Diatesseron, v. 34

Dictionary of Hindu Mythology (Dowson), i 145
Dictionnaire des Religions (Bertrand), in. 342
Dictionnaire Encyclopedique de France, v. 330
Dieu et les Dieux, in 345
Diod iv, 342
Dion Cassius, v 148
Dionysius (Nonnus), in. 152
Dirghotamas, in. 106
Discours (Herschel), n. 227
Dissertation on the Mysteries of the Cabin, a

(Faber), in. 267

Dissertations relating to Asia (Wm Jones), n. 94
Geographical Distribution of Animals and Island

Life (Wallace), in. 21
Divine Pymander, The (Everard), i. 141
Doctrine of Descent and Darwinism, The

(Schmidt), in 21, 173, 179, 191 ; iv. 217

232, 236, 237, 304. 305, 348, 357, 360
Dogmatic Theology, v. 125
Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie (1 Levi),

iv. 124, 132 , v 48, 49, 86, 117, 282, 326, 335,
Dramas of XEschylus, The (Swanwick), in. 410,

411,414,415,417
Du Dragon de Metz (Lenoir), in. 384

Earth's Earliest Ages (Pember), in. 232

Ecclesiastes, iv. 123, 273 , v. 234, 313

Ecclesiastical History (Mosheim), v. 126

Ecclesiasticus, v. 86, 313

Eclogae Physicae et Ethicae (Stobaeus), in 146

Eclogue (Virgil), v. 338

Eddas, in 248, 385

Edinburgh Encyclopedia, v. 303

Edinburgh Medical and Surgical Journal, iv. 194-

Egypt's Place in Universal History. (Bunsen),

.. 50, v. 111.140, 342; v 140.296
Egypte Moderne (Champollion), v. 323. 334
ggypte (Creuzer), in. 366, 369 ; v. 58
Egyptian Mysteries (lamblicus), v. 254
Egyptian Pantheon, in 385
Ekashloka Shastra (Nagarjuna), i. 130
Electric Science (Buckwell), n. 234
Elements and Meta-Elements (Crookes), n. 321
Elevations (Bossuet), in. 281
Elohistic and Jehovistic Writers (Colenso),

iv 41

BOOK INDEX

445

Eleusmian and Bacchic Mysteries (Taylor), v. 130,

139, 280, 281

Enchindium Leonis Papae, v 122
Enchamements du Monde Animal dans les temps

Geologiques (Gandry). iv 318
Encyclopaedia, iv. 275
Encyclopaedia Bnttannica, in. 77, 81 ,

iv. 256, 268

Encylopaedia (Japanese), v. 407
Encyclopaedia Londmiensis, in. 361
EnoTchion, iv 98
Ephesians, n. 45
Epipsychidion. n 102
Epistles (Paul), in. 91 . v 99, 129. 136, 176,215.

301,312

Epoch of the Mammoth (Southall), iv. 309
Ep. ad Paulmum (Jerome), v. 149
Epistle to Timothy (Paul), v. 138
Esoteric Buddhism (Smnett), i 19, 20, 41,42,

168, 181, 206, 207, 210. 211, 215,216,217.
218, 223, 228, 242, 277, 278 , n. 18, 62, 263 .
in. 21, 163, 185, 193, 201, 253, 267, 282, 309,
314, 318, 328, 332, 333, 424, 431, 434 . iv. 65,

169, 204, 206, 207, 211, 284, 285, 319, 320,
343, 347, 348 ; v. 25, 230, 300. 350, 365, 426.
427, 440, 455. 486, 496

Esoteric Catechism, u 344 , v. 425

Esoteric Treatise on the Doctrine of Gilgul
(Valentmus), u. 291

Espnts, Des (de Mirville), n 108, 116. 158, 159,
186, 188, 228, 230, 374,375,378,379,380,
381, 383,384, m 209, 210, 211, 212,213,
214, 225, 280, 282, 337,341,344,345,346,
347, 366, 367, 368. 369,370,371.372.374;
iv. 20, 47. 48, 49, 50, 99, 100, 101, 102,
104, 191 , v. 55, 58, 61, 62, 63, 71, 95, 128,
132, 134, 143, 146, 149,170,209,213,217.
220. 221, 224, 225, 237. 246, 247, 250. 253,
254, 255, 256, 277, 312, 327

Espnts Tomb£s des Patens, iv. 84

Essais Onentaux, (Darmesteter), n 50

Essais Histonques sur la Franc-Magonnene
(Laurens), v. 263. 264

Essays (Montaigne), in 340

Essays (Freppel), v. 146

Essays on Physiology (Spencer), in 348

Eternal Wisdom (Huschenk), in 395

Ethnographische Skizzen uber die Volker des
Russischen Amenka (Holmberg), in 227

Etudes Egyptologiques (Peirret), i 275

Etudes Histonques (Renan), v 53

Etudes Religieuses (Renan), v 53

Euterpe (Herodotus), n 77

Evening Telegraph, in. 439

Evolution, v. 136

Evolution of Christianity, iv 50 , v 96, 99

Evolution without Natural selection (Dixon),
.v 217. 218

Evolutionary, Psychology (Bourges), iv. 224

Examen des Principes du Malebranche, n 356

Exodus, i. 184 , n 32, 100, 139, 216 , in. 424,
426 , iv. 46, 108, 109, 127 , v. 92, 114, 191,
278, 375, 439

Exposition du vrai Systeme du Monde (Laplace),
.i 224. 315

Ezekiel, i. 186 , n. 113 . iv. 60, 61, 62, 63 70

102, 122, 123, 127
Ezour Veda, in. 440

Fa-hwa-Kmg, ii. 192

Fallacies of Darwinism (Bree), iv. 266, 296,

297, 298

Families of Speech (Farrar), iv 358
Faraday Lectures (Helmholtz), i. 171 , n. 304
Faraday's Life and Letters (Airy), n. 308
Fasti, (Ovid), in. 130
Fils de Dicu, Les, (Jacolliot), n 92
Finer Forces of Nature, v 85
First Principles, (Spencer), i. 78
Five years of Theosophy, 1. 195, 198, 212, 229,230

231, 300, 313, 334 , n. 93, 174, 251, 255, 264

307, 314, 318, 321, 335 , in. 180, 327, .v. 67

147, 148, 168, 170, 241, 242, 312 , v. 79 275

283, 364. 367, 368, 377, 384, 460 ' '

Flora Tertiana Helvitiae (Heer), iv 352
Flonlegium (Stobaeus), i. 328
Fluid Theory of Light and Heat (Leslie), n. 240
Foe-Koue-ki, ou Relations des Royaumes

Bouddhiques (Chy-Fa-hian), iii. 208
Force and Matter (Buchner), n. 364 , in. 162

.v 565, 287 '

Forces Non-defmies (de Rochat), iv. 352
Fortnightly Review, iv. 257
Fourth Book of Esdras, iv. 21
Fragments (Pindarus), v 254
Frag of Styg , ap Stob v. 255
French Encyclopedia, n 223
Fuel of the sun, The, (W M. Williams), i. 164 ;

n 309
Fundamental Conceptions of Psychology and

Physiology (Strachof), iv. 224
Funerary Ritual of the Egyptians, The

(de Rouge), i. 192

Galatians, v. 67

Gems of the Orthodox Christians, v. 162
General Report, i 24, 26, 29
Genes.s, . 72, 75, 77, 185, 263, 291, 308-
n 32, 36, 44, 50, 60, 71, 72. 96, 130, 132'
139, 149, 171, 216, 247, 331, 377, m 15
16, 19, 55, 56, 57, 69, 71, 85. 91. 103, 12l'
132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 142, 161 187*
199. 215. 216, 217, 219,232,238,246*268'
275, 281. 284. 293, 357, 360, 373, 376' 379'
386. 387. 389, 390, 391. 393, 409, iv 20'
28, 34, 37. 45, 59, 69, 77. 99, 153. 169*
203, 230, 260, 275. 283, 344, v 66 90'
101, 106, 107. 111, 165.176,178.184 187'
190, 198, 199, 200. 201, 206, 208 231 237*
239, 319. 439 ' '

Genesis of Enoch, in. 270
Genesis of Species, The, (Mivart), iv 267
Genesis of the Elements (Crookes), n. 305 347

349,350,353. in 114
Garuda Parana, iv 135
Gemara Sanhedrim, iv 41 , v. 67

446

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Geographie Ancienne, iv. 338

Geographical Distribution of Animals (Wallace),

HI 199
Geological Evidences of the Antiquity of Man

(Lyell), ri. 36

Geological Magazine, iv. 352
Geometry m Religion, v. 178
Georgica, (Vergil) ti. 45
Gignat. De, (Philo) in. 120
Gnostics and their Remains (King), it. 76, 91, 126,

127. 167, 300, 391; m. 246, iv 42.49,87,

108, 111, 133, 135, 136, iv. 139,140,152.

176; v. 111, 163, 169
Gnostic Gems (King), v 163
God and His Book ("Saladm "), .v. 277
God of Moses, The (Lacour), v. 318
God in History (Bunsen), MI. 91
Goladhyaya of the Siddhanta-shiromam, ni. 321
Gospels, v. 100; 103, 125, 232
Gravitation par I'Electricite. La, (Lzaliwsky),

v 220

Great Book of the Mysteries, iii. 217
Great Pyramid, The (Wake), iii. 39, 44, 91, 351,

365,429, v. 110

Greater Holy Assembly, The, iv. 196
Griech Gotterlehre (Welcker). ... 391
Grimoires des Sorciers (Levi), v. 251
Guide au Musee de Boulaq (Maspero), ii. 24,

68, 101,399; iv. 32 ; v. 246
Guide to the Perplexed (Maimomdes), n. 110
Gyut, v. 404

Ha Idra Rabba Qadisha (or Greater Holy Assem-
bly), iv 196

Ha Idra Zuta Qadisha (or Lesser Holy Assembly),
.. 285 , m. 92. 93 ; iv. 196

Handbook of the History of Philosophy
(Schwegler), i. 122

Hanvamsha, .... 45, 85, 98, 154, 183, 277 ,
iv. 143, 150, 184

Harmonic entre I'Egl.se et la Synagogue, v. 217

Heart of Africa (Schwemfurth), .v. 235

Heathen Religion, The (Grass), i. 127

Heaven and Earth, u 229

Hebrew-Egyptian Mystery. The, iv 32

Hebrew and Other Creations, The, (Massey),
v. 199, 200

Hebrews, i. 285 . hi. 391 . iv. 100, 273 , v. 131,
160

Herabkunst des Feuers und des Gottertranks,
Die, (Kuhn), ii. 109 , .v. 95

Heracles (Euripides), v. 153

Hercule et Cacus (Breal), ni. 271

Hercules Furens (Euripides), iv 333

Hermes, iii. 284; v. 309

Herodotus, iii. 365. 394

Herodotus (Rawlinson), iii. 429

Hermes Trismegistus, iv. 201

Heroica (Philostratus), iii. 280

Hesiod, iii. 188

Hibbert Lectures, ni. 64. 124. 230, 250 ; iv. 23.
30. 45. 262, 263 ; v. 199. 203

Hierarch. (St. Denys). v. 209

Hindu Astronomy (Bentley), v. 201

Hindu Classical Dictionary (Dowson). i. 175 .

n. 176 ; MI. 155 ; iv. 66, 67, 118, 129, 184 ,

v. 140
Hindu Pantheon (Moor), m. 43 . iv. 118, 130,

131 ; v 288

Hippolytus (Euripides), ii. 111
Hisai Sutra, etc., v. 390
Hist.. (Diodorus). v. 334
Hist. Eccles., (Eusebius). v. 451
Hist. Nat., (Pliny), in. 280, 342, 344, 346 ,

iv. 191, 192, 342, v 306
Histoire Critique du Gnosticisms (Matter), v. 36
Histoire de I'Astronomie Ancienne (Badly),

in 368, iv. 312
Histoire de la Magie (£ Levi), i 156.iii.241,

358, .v 76,80, 106; v. 231,232
Hi stone de la Religion de la Grece (Maury), v. 54
Histoire des Vierges, les Peuples et les Conti-
nents Disparus (Jacolliot), in 226 , iv 353,

356
Historic des trois Premiers Siecles de L'Eglise,

(de Pressense), v. 132

Histona Ante-lslamitica (Abul Feda), in. 215, 365
Histona Antiqua de la Nueva Espana (Daran),

in. 278

Historical and Experimental Researches, ii. 370
Historical View of the Hindu Astronomy (Bent-
ley), iv. 68, 120, v. 344
History (Diogenes Laertius), v. 243
History of Ancient Sanskrit Literature (Muller),

n 93

History of Civilization (Buckle), i. 337 ; ii. 240
History of Creation (Haeckel), iv 281. 297
History of Magic (Ennemoser), v. 297
History of English Literature (Tame), in. 334
History of Indian Literature, The (Weber), in. 61
History of Paganism in Caledonia (Wise),

in. 342, 346

History of Persia (Malcolm), n. 375
History of the Conflict between Religion and

Science (Draper), i. 165
Homilies, Clementine, v. 169
Homme Rouge des Tuiler.es. L', i 156
Homoiomeria (Anaxagoras), n. 303
Horae Bibhcae (Butler), in 205
Horae Hebraicae (Schoettgen), in 169
Hosea, in 138

Human Faculty, (Galton), v. 442
Human Species, The, (de Quatrefages), n. 263 ,

in. 128, 222, 315, 442, .v. 216, 235, 237,

238. 282. 314. 315. 318. 349
Hymns to Minerva (Pindar), n. 116
Hymn. Nemes (Mesomed), iii. 306
Hypotheses Cosmogoniques Les (Wolf), ii. 314.

320.321,322,323
Hypoth. (Newton), i. 79

Ice Age Climate and Time, The, iv. 265

ideen (Schelling), ii. 235

Idolat (Voss.us), in. 41

Idrah Zootah of Zohar. iii. 94

Idyll of the White Lotus. The. (Collins), ii. 298

BOOK INDEX

447

Iliad (Homer), ii. 374, ni. 189,382, iv. 335,
340, 343. 345

Ihos (Schhemann), in. 438

Illustrations of the Rock-cut Temples of India
(Fergusson), in 224

In'Matrem Deorum (Julian), in. 47

Ind. Alterthumskunde, i. 51 , v 405

Inde des Brahmes, L', (Jacolhot), n. 92

India in Greece (Pockocke), v. 110

India, What can it Teach us ?, iv. 290

Indian Antiquities (Borlase), iv 325

Individuality in the Light of Biology and Modern
Philosophy (Hellenbach), iv. 224

In Quint. Lib. Euclid. (Proclus), iv. 122

Intellectual System (Cudworth), MI 167

Inst. Div. (Lactantius), in. 170

Institutes of Justinian, u. 190

Introduction & I' Etude des Races Mumames
(de Quatrefages), in. 67, 163 ; iv. 251

Introduction des Mystdres (Creuzer), v. 54

Introduction to Mythical Monsters, ui. 438

Introduction to the Literature of Europe (Hal-
lam), iv. 297

Introduction to the Old Testament (Home), iv. 41

Introduction to the Parmenides of Plato (Taylor),
u. 143

Introduction to the Science of Religion (Muller),
i. 47 , u. 194 ; in. 199

Introduction to the Study of Forammifera (Car-
penter), in. 260

Irenaeus, n. 168 , iv 182

Isaiah, i 138 , in. 74, 210 , iv 48, 60, 64, 69,
160; v 309,326.375

Isis Unveiled (Blavatsky), i. 14, 20. 22. 24. 25.

42, 46, 60. 63. 64. 66, 71. 147, 164, 172.
175, 236, 237, 238.245. 246.247.251.258,
278, 280, 291, 293, n 15, 25, 29, 31,32.
33, 46, 51. 52, 54, 57. 59, 77, 81.91. 96,
134, 167. 183, 184, 213, 222, 292, 303, 304.
305, 350, 366, 382, 383, 395 , m. 14, 49, 62,
83, 84, 94, 100. 105, 133, 137, 138, 139,
152, 153, 160, 174, 194,195,196,207,208.
216, 218. 219. 223, 224,225,227,232.261,
262, 264, 330, 376, 378.379,388,415,427,
428, 438 , iv. 22, 29, 33, 46, 65. 70, 78.
102, 111, 123, 124, 125.126,127.146,201,
211, 261, 290. 316, v 29, 30, 40. 41, 42.

43, 44. 46, 51, 55, 56, 58. 67, 72, 76,77,
80, 87, 89, 108, 112, 113, 130, 136, 137,
138, 139, 142, 143, 145,161,163,164,204,
205. 247, 248, 249, 255,271,275.278,279,
280, 281, 286, 293, 300,305,306,307,311,
322, 357. 358. 369. 382, 383, 384, 387, 388,
406, 411, 430, 486, 489, 491, 502

Island Life (Wallace), iv 351

James, i. 247, n. 131, 132
Japan (Kaempfer), in. 364
Jeremiah, in. 137; v 179
Jewish Antiquities (Jennings), v. 187
Jnana-bhaskara, in. 78

Job. i. 138 ; n. 59, 130, 139, 373, 374 ; in. 374,
376 , iv. 54 . v. 290

John, .. 138, 272, 308 , i«. 294, 298, 302 ,

in. 102 , v. 83, 84, 96, 360, 369
Josephus (Burder), v. 185
Joshua, iv. 98, 128
Journal (Wolff), v. 179
Journal Asiatique, in. 209
Journal des Colonies (Lavoisier), ii. 189
Journal des Savants, in. 398
Journal of Microscopical Science, ni. 161
Journal of the Anthropological Institute, iv. 324
Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, v. 401,

402, 403

Journal of Royal Asiatic Society, n 140 ; iv. 116
Journal of Royal Microscopical Society, iv. 217
Journal of Science, i 149 , n 207 ; in. 149, 324
Jovah Rabba, ni. 64

Judaism and Paganism (Ddllmger), v 255
Jude, in. 233 , iv. 46, 59 , v. 100
Judges, iv. 28 , v. 238, 239, 277. 31 1
Justinian, Institutes of, n 190

K

Kabala(h), (Moses de Leon), i. 72, 77, 83, 84,

110, 129. 134, 144, 154, 155, 156, 160, 161.

166, 174, 176, 187, 246, 247,248.263.271,

276, 277, 286, 291. 314, ii. 50. 58, 65. 67,

106. 148. 150, 151, 157, 162. 230; in 16.

17, 122. 220, 232. 236, 238. 240, 242, 243,

248, 249, 283, 285, 313. 377, 387 , .v. 24.

25. 29. 35, 37, 55, 70, 106, 109, 114, 121.

147. 170, 195. 196, 197, 240. 273, v. 67.

68. 72, 85, 86. 90, 105. 107. 113. 114. 116.

118. 120. 123. 138. 163. 165. 174,175,176.

177, 180, 181, 186, 187,192,198,201,206,

208, 209, 210, 212, 214. 215. 226, 230. 232,

271.310,386.390,418,439
Kabbalah (Eliphas Levi), i 143, 155
Kabbala Denudata, i 176,n 230
Kabbala, Die (Rosenroth), i 64 ; n. 106 , v 262
Kabbala, Die (Franck), i 64 . n. 65 , iv. 29 ,

v. 85, 108, 305, 439
Kabbalah Unveiled (Mathers), i 286 ; n 67 ,

in 93, 294, 313. iv. 196. 197, 199
Kabbale. La, (Franck), in 16
Kab.r. (Faber). in 150
Kala Chakra, .. 123 ; v. 365, 366. 375
Kala Sankelita (Warren), v 340
Kalevala, The (Crawford), in. 26, 39, 130
Kanjur, i 50, 123 , v 375, 404
Katha Upanishad, i. 136. n. 81, 149, 182
Kaushitaki Brahmana, Das, i. 141 , ni. 58
KetherMalchuth.il. 157
Key of Urania. The, n. 381
Key to Theosophy, The, v. 473, 490
Kia-yu. h. 159
Kiddusheem, iv. 46
King (Confucius), i. 49
Kings, n. 80, 374, 375 , in. 85, 341, 386 ; iv. 28 ;

v. 277.311

Kin-kwang-mmg-King, n 192
Kioo-tche, iv. 192
Kiu-te, i. 64 , v 389
Knowledge, n. 26; in. 144, 159. 160 352

429 ; ,v. 225. 255. 280. 282, 283

448

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Kuku-ma, v. 122

Kurma Purana, n. 177 , iv. 149, 183

Lahta-Vistara, i 119

LSmaism, or The Buddhism of Tibet (Waddell),

v. 398

Lancet, iv 194

Land and Water (Bartlett), iv. 167
Laws of Manu, iv. 144. 317
Lecture on Protoplasm (Huxley), u. 394
lectures (Massey), n 103, 108, 117
Lectures (Max Muller), i. 51, 52, 53
Lectures in Sweden (von Bergen), v. 337
Lectures on Heroes (Carlyle), i. 260
Lectures on the Origin and Growth of Religion

(Sayce), iv. 263
Lectures on the Philosophy of History (Hegel),

n. 366

Lectures on the Bhagavad Gita, i 170
legendes Persanes (Herbelot), in. 393, 395
Legends and Theories of the Buddhists

(Hardy), . 50
Letters of H P. Blavatsky to A. P Sinnett,

i. 19, 20, 23, 24, 27
Letters from the Masters of Wisdom, 2nd

Series, i 21,30

Letters from North America (Hodson), ni 342
Letters on Magic (Levi), v. 486
Lettres a Lettrone, v 332
Lettres Persanes (Montesquieu), n. 401
Lettres sur I'Atlantide (Bailly), in. 396
Lettres sur I'Atlantide (Faber), in. 267, 268 .

.v 311,312,341
Leviticus, .. 146, .. 375 , .v. 135, 189, 316,

317. v. 66,265

Lexicon (Liddell and Scott), .v. 176
Lexicon (Peter), iv 177
Lib (Strabo). iv 329
Liber Mystern (Rosenroth), i 262
Library of Contemporary Sciences, iv. 255
Life and Teachings of Confucius, i. 59
Life of Apollonius of Tyana (Philostratus),

v. 151

Life of Numa (Plutarch), .v. 192
Life of Paracelsus (Hartmann), n. 256
Life of Pythagoras (lamblichus), v 279
Life of Sulla (Plutarch), u. 376
Light of Asia, The, (Arnold), in. 232 ,

v. 218,412
Limestone as an Index of Geological Time

(Reade), ni. 23
Lmga Purana i 301 , ... 36, 170. 173, 177, 235 ;

in. 251.252.283. 308; .v. 183. 185
Lives of Alchemical Philosophers, iv. 332
Livre des Morts, Le. (Pierret), i. 192
Logic (Bam), i 180.296. h 39
Longman's Magazine, iv 257
Lucifer, . 21, 31. 32, 33, 34, 36. 222 ; v 427,

466, 486
Luke, .. 285 , .. 189 . .... 233. 234 , .v. 40. 54 .

v 84. 150.211
Luniolatry. Ancient and Modern (Massey),

.v. 122

M

Maccabees. Third Book of the (Hanneberg). iv. 1 01

Macmillan, in 438

Maconnene Occulte, (Ragon), i. 162 , iv 363.

364. v. 115. 116. 118
Magasin Pittoresque (Charton), ni. 346
Magic Papyrus (Harris), in. 217
Magic, White and Black (Hartmann), iv. 211
Magie (Maury), n 116
Magie der Zahlen (Hellenbach), iv. 198, 199
Mahabharata, i 154, 157 , n. 154 , ni. 52, 55,

59. 78, 88. 147. 154. 163, 189, 218, 235. 277,

381, 424 , .v. 64. 137, 200 ; v 258, 288
Maha-Prajna-Paramita, v 407
Mahatma Letters to A P. Sinnett, The. i. 214,

217. 218. 221, 239, 240 , in. 235, 427 .

.v. 347, 348 , v. 440, 465
Mahavanso, n. 93

Malay Archipelago (Wallace), iv. 357
Man and Apes (Mivart), iv. 250
Man before Metals (Joly), in. 109, iv. 231.

316,318,319,320,358
Man Fragments of Forgotten History (Two

Chelas), i 206,215; m. 230 , iv. 211
Manava-Dharma-Shastra, i 300 , in. 68, 98, 100 ,

v. 382

MandOkya Upanishad, i 73, 79, 148 , v. 79
Mam Kumbum, i 116, v. 392
Man's Place in Nature (Huxley), in 160 ,iv 226.

245,247,251. 256.267,287
Mantuan Codex, i. 284
Mantra Shastra, i 333
Manu, i 136, 139, 194. 293 , n 75, 150. 166.

177. m 77. 134, 135,250,309; .v. 145
Manual of Geology (Jukes), in 202. 223
Manubhasya, n 47
Manuscript. 1886 (Blavatsky). i 79. 81
Manusmnti, in. 311
Mark, in 234 . v 64
Manus. iv 342
Markandeya Purana, n. 177
Masonic Cyclopaedia, The (Mackenzie), i. 173
Masonic Review, The, i. 154 , n. 147 , in 49,

51,52,53,86; v. 90
Matenaux pour I'Histone de I' Homme (de

Morbillet), iv. 280

Mathematica (Theon of Smyrna), v. 280
Matrem, see, In Matrem Deorum, in. 47
Matsya Purana, n. 93 , in. 59, 98 , iv. 121,

183, 185, 335

Matter, On, by Lamg, n. 394
Matthew, . 323 . n. 30. 132. 160. 298. 302, 380 .

ni 234, .v. 54.64. 136. v 64, 65, 82. 125.

159. 160

Measure for Measure (Shakespeare), iv 225
Medical Review, iv 193
Melelwa Nah.l. m 365
Members of Arya Samdj, etc. To, (Lane Fox),

v 133
Memoire a I'Academie (de Mirville in Des

Espnts). ii. 108

Memoire of Dr. Bourges, iv. 224
Memoire sur la Dispersion de la Lumiere

(Cauchy). .i. 209

BOOK INDEX

449

M6moires (Danville), iii. 393

Memoires Adressees aux Academies, in. 340

M6moires de I' Academic des Inscriptions,

iv. 192, 332 , v. 94
M£moires de I' Academic Royale de Belgique,

ii. 205
Mgmoires de I' Academic des Sciences de

Montpellier, n. 230
M6moires de la Soaet6 des Antiquaires de France,

v.42

Nfemoires de la Societ6 de la Lmguistique. iv. 93
Memoires to the French Academy, u. 117
Memoirs (Delia Penna), v. 389
Mercavah. v. 67, 69

Mere d'Aois, La, (Champolhon), v. 215. 276
Meropis, ni. 370 . iv. 333
Metamorphoses (Ovid), ii. 103 ; ni. 272 , iv. 88,

341

Metaphysics (Aristotle), u. 59, 77
Mexique (de Bourbourg), iii. 218
Midraschim, v. 177
Midraish (Rabbi Abaku), in. 64 , iv. 274 ; v. 91,

177

Mind, in. 287

Miracle in Stone, A (Lundy), v. 95
Mirror of Futurity, in. 61
Miscellaneous Essays (Colebrooke), iv. 195
Mishna Hagiga, v 67, 179, 189
Mishna Sanhedrim, v. 162
Mission des Juifs, La (d'Alveydre), n. 192 ; iv. 119
M.takshara (Vignanesvara), n. 150
Modern Chemistry (Cooke), u. 304
Modern Genesis, The (Slaughter), i. 160
Modern Materialism (Wilkinson), u 214
Modern Science and Modern Thought (Laing).

• 209 , ii 228, 394 , ni. 81, 82. 125, 163. 255,

256, 257, 261, 288, 289 , .v. 79, 227, 245, 246,

247, 248, 285, 286, 292, 300, 301
Modern Thought, iv 293
Modern Zoroastnan, A (Lamg), in 173, 179 ,

.v 91, 227, 230, 231, 232, 241, 242. 243
Mokshadharma Parvan, in. 88
Monadologie (Leibnitz). ... 354. 356
Monthly Magazine, The, n. 143, 144
Monumental Christianity (Lundy), iv. 50, 131 ,

v 95,288,311

Monuments Celtiques (Cambry), in. 211, 342
Moral (Plutarch), in. 132
More Nevochim (Maimomdes), in. 209, 375 ,

.v. 34, v. 238
Moreh Nebhuchim, n. 110
MS (Skinner), ... 26, 34, 106, 107
MS. (St. Germain), .v. 154, 155
Muntakhab at TawaYikh, . 47
Mus6e des Sciences (Le Couturier), n. 226, 328 ,

v. 325, 335

Mystere et la Science. Le (Pere Felix), n. 395
Mysteres de I'Horoscope (Ely Star), i. 166
Mysteres de la Vie Humame (Montlosier),

iv. 124

Mysteries of Adoni, iv. 28
Mysteries of Magic, The (Waite), i. 299
Mysteries of Magic, The (Levi), iv, 75
Mysteries of Rostan, i. 283
Mystery of the Ages, in. 232

S 29

Mythical Monsters (Gould), iii. 21, 24, 65 66
221, 222, 223, 281, 295, 311, 364. 427 438.
439 ; .v. 257, 265. 283. 284. 289

Mythological Astronomy of the Ancients demon-
strated, The (Mackey), u 381 ; in. 356, 357,
361,429,431,435; v. 348

Mythological Geography (Volcker), iii. 20

Mytholoqie de la Grece Antique (Decharme),
in. 130. 132, 271. 272, 273, 306, 361 390 •
.v. 88. 89,90.91.332.346 ' '

Mythologie des Indous (Polier). n 59

Mythology (Murray), iv. 323. 339

Myths and Marvels of Astronomy (Proctor), n 375

Myths and Myth Makers (F.ske). .v. 355

N

Nabathean Agriculture (Chwolsohn), n. 110, 117

135 , iv. 19, 20, 21. 22
Nachweis der Echthe.t der Sammtlichen

Schriften des Neuen Test (Olshausen), v. 160
Narada-Pancha-Ratra. iii. 92
Naradiya Purana, in. 92
Nat. Hist. Rev . iv. 296
Nation (New York), n. 206
National Reformer, i. 337
Natural Genesis. The (Massey), ii. 103, 121 122

124. 125, 153. 376. iv 116, 117, 158' 159*

174,201,202,205 '

Natural History, i. 176
Natural Philosophy (Herschel), v. 224
Natural Philosophy (Thomson and Tait). n. 225 •

in 22, 23 , iv. 264
Naturalist, n 34 ; in. 325
Nature, i 164 . n 210 . in 75 , iv 297, 350
Nature's Finer Forces (Prasad), v. 468, 469

470,474,476,479
Nem (Pindar), in. 131, 272
Nero (Suetonius), v. 134
New Aspects of Life and Religion (Pratt), i 74

76, 244, 272, 280 , „ 56, 340 . in 242 244

248 . .v 77, 78

New Chemistry, The (Cooke). n 237
New Platonism and Alchemy, (Wilder) v 34

36. 65. 68, 74, 151. 298, 299. 301. 305, 308
New Encyclopaedia (Rees). in. 390
New Philosophy, The (Bloomfield-Moore), «i 288
New Testament, .. 54, 174. 244 , „ 50, 78 87

99, 331 , .ii 120. 233. 376 , .v 50, 72 195

273,316 , v 71, 83, 99, 101, 126, 136 150

151, 165, 184. 211. 249, 271, 337,369 450
N.mrod (XEIian), v. 181 '

Nineteenth Century, The. in 254, 352. 335,

339

Nirukta, v. 270
Nobeleth' Hokhmah. in 135
Non-Defined Forces. Historical and Experimen-
tal. Researches. The (de Rochas), .i. 370
Notes and Observations upon several Passages

in Scripture (Gregorie), iv 35
Notes on Aristotle's Psychology in Relation to

Modern Thought, in. 287
Notes on the Bhagavad Gita. it. 346
Notice sur la Calendner (Ragon), v. 433
Nouvelles Recherches. etc., iv. 261

450

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Nuchthemeron of the Hebrews, The (Rabbi

Simeon), ii 168
Numbers, u. 79. 80 , in. 336, 386

Observatory, The. in. 320

Observations of Bel, iv 263

Occult Catechism, i. 28

Occult World, The (Smnett), i. 183 , n, 239 ,

in. 295 , v 496
Odyssey (Homer), ... 374 , iii 130, 382 ,

iv. 163, 176.331,339
CEdipus Egyptiacus (Kircher), u. 80, 153 ,

in. 21 1,370 ;v. 239. 293, 386
CEdipus Judaicus (Drummond), v. 292
CEIoim, Les, in. 219
(Euvres d' Arago, v. 225
(Euvres des Demons (Oe Moysseaux), v 321
Old Diary Leaves (Olcott), i 18, 20, 24
Old Testament, i. 54 ; ii. 50, 54, 97, 99, 109.

132. 134. 331, 375, m. 138. 394. iv 115, 131.

316 , v 66, 71, 72, 101. 103. 150, 158. 163,

164, 179. 196, 197, 198, 239. 249, 265, 439. 562
On Amos (St. Ambrose), i 181
On First Principles (Damascius), ii 143
On Rosencranz (Hudd), i. 137
On the Philosophy of Mythology (Muller), iv. 333
On the Good and Bad Demons (Porphyry), v. 240
On Truth (Bacon), ii 203
On Vortex Atoms (Thomson), i. 177
Opera et Dies (Hesiod), in. 108 ; iv. 89, 341
Operations at the Pyramid of Gizeh (Vyse),

m.361,365

Optics (Newton), iv. 275 . u. 218
Opus de Lap.de (Arnuphi). v 114
Opusc. (Aquinas), v. 321
Ordinances of Manu, The. ii 46, 47, 48, 166,

168 , iv. 145
Orestes, in 131
Oracles of Zoroaster, it. 45
Oriental Collections, in. 396, iv. 189
Oriental Traditions, in. 396
Origin and Growth of Religion as Illustrated by

the Religion of the Ancient Babylonians (Sayce),

263
Origin and Significance of the Great Pyramid, The

(Wake), n. 26, 27. 30
Origin of Nations (Rawlmson), iv 290
Origin of Species (Darwin), in 196. 262
Origin of the Stars, The (Ennis). ii 224
Origin of the World (Dawson), iv. 288, 297
Ongme de tous les Cultes, (in Des Espnts), n. 379
Ongentana, v 67
Ongmes de la Terreet de I'Homme, Les (Fabre),

iv. 316

Origins of Christianity (Renan), iv. 24
Orlando Furioso (Ariosto). v. 73
Orphic Hymns, n. 81
Orthodoxie Maconnique (Ragon), iv 146, 163,

164, 364 , v. 272, 273, 282, 293, 294, 295

Padma Purana. i 282 , ii. 132, 171 , .... 98, 319;
iv. 141

Paganism and Judaism (Doilmger), v. 240

Pagan Idolatry (Faber), iv 39

Panorama des Mondes (le Couturier), ii. 215, 225,

226

Pantheon (Champollion), n. 194, in. 214,215
Papyrus Magique, La (Chabas), v. 244, 249, 250,

Paracelsus (Hartmann), i. 324, 325 , iv. 81
Parad.se Lost (Milton), ii 203, 204, 347, 370 .

iv 53
Paragranum . Life of Paracelsus (Hartmann),

n. 256

Parmenides (Plato), v 30
Pasigraphie (Demaimieux), u. 22
Past and Present (Carlyle), i. 259, 260
Path, The, i. 30 ; n. 348, 355, 357
Patrol Grecque (Anastasius), v. 134
Pausanias, n. 111 ; in 41, 362, 363, iv. 88
Pedigree of Man, The (Haeckel), in 96. 172,

178, 195, 199, 298, 300, 327, 328 ; iv. 220.

222. 223, 229, 231, 232. 233. 234, 235, 237,

238.240.241,250,348,357
Pelasges et Cyclopes (Creuzer), in. 344
Pentateuch, i 64, 77. 174 . ... 33 ; .... 16. 382 .

iv 41, 46, 107, 115, 344 ; v. 74, 89, 103, 176.

178. 179, 181, 185, 186, 195
Penteglott (Schmdler), HI. 216
Perfect Way, The. (Kmgsford). iii. 232, 236, 237
Periodicity of Vital Phenomena (Laycock), iv 194
Personal and Impersonal God, i 195 , iv. 168
Petemenoph Papyrus, v 331
Peter, iv. 54, 198. 326 , v. 267. 285
Peuple Primitif (de Rougemont). in. 370
Peuples et les Continents Disparus, Les

(Jacolhot). in. 226

Phaedrus (Plato), in. 105 , v. 30, 92, 279, 281
Phall.cism (Jennings), n. 193. 194 , .... 241 ; .v. 35,

41 . v. 55, 136, 292
Phil. Trans , iv. 295
Philebus (Plato), i 144
Philosophic Naturelle, n 252
Phtlosophumena (Hippolytus), n 66 , ni. 17 ,

iv. 133, 148, 149 , v 133, 445. 447. 448. 449.

450

Philosoph Placit (Kuhu and Baudry), iv 95
Philosophy (Lefevre), in 76, 176, 193
Philosophy Historical and Critical (Lefevre),

.v 255, 279, 282, 310. 349, 351
Philosophy of History (Hegel), i 123
Philosophy of Language (Darwin), iv 231
Philosophy of the Bhagavad Gita, The (T. Subba

Rao), . 76, 80, 170. 188, 193
Philosophy of the Inductive Sciences (Whewell),,

iv. 193

Philosophical Magazine, n 236, 238
Philosophical Transactions (Halley), ii. 314
Philosophical Transactions (Herschel), n. 314
Philosophical Writings of Leibnitz, The (Morris),

ii. 354
Philosophical Writings of Solomon Ben Yehuda

Ibn Gebirol, ii. 61
Philosophy of the Unconscious (Schopenhauer),

..324
Phoinizier, Die (Movers), h. 62, 81. 82, 181 ,

in. 378

BOOK INDEX

451

Phoroneidae, iv. 88

Phreno-Kosmo-Biology, i 337

Physical Basis of Life tHuxley), ii. 394

Physical Eclogues (Stobaaus), i. 328

Physician's Hymn, hi. 63

Physics (Aristotle), ii. 315. 319

Physics (Ganot), ii. 394

Physiological Selection (Romanes), in. 423

Pimandre, iv. 60

Pirkah, iv. 102

Pistis Sophia, i. 190, ii. 126, 127, 168, 301 .

iv. 30, 81, 105, 132, 134, 140, 175, 189
Platonist, ii 144
Pluralite des Mondes (Flammanon), n 330 ;

in 144 , iv 272
Plurality des Mondes Habites, La (Flammanon),

n 331

Plurality of Worlds (Maxwell), n 331
Plurality of Worlds. The (Whewell), in 157
Polymnia (Herodotus), 11 188
Polynesian Researches (Ellis), in. 199
Popol Vuh. in 47. 66, 105, 106, 168. 188
Popular Astronomy (Newcomb), i 149 . ii 267 ,

m 157, iv. 264

Popular Science Monthly, ni. 438
Popular Science Review, u. 233, 248, 254, 255,

256, 257, 262, 324, 327 ; iv. 265, 294. 348.

349

Posthumous Humanity (d'Assier), in 156
Praelectiones Theol (P6ronne), in 374
Precepts for Yoga. i. 128
Precis Elementaire de Physiologic (Magendie),

in. 140

Preface to St Mathew's Gospel, v. 143
Prehistoric Antiquity of Man (de Mortillet). iv. 280.

289

Prehistoric Europe (Geikie). iv 284
Prehistoric Man iLubbock), iv. 291
Preparat Evang (Cornutus), iv 112
Preparatio Evangelica (Eusebius), i. 126 .

in 391

Present Position of Evolution (Haeckel), iv. 220
Presidential Address to the Royal Society of

Chemists (Crookes), ii 306, 308
Primeval Man Unveiled , or the Anthropology of

the Bible, n. 36, 37

Primitive Principles (Damascius). v. 202
Pr.nc.pia. The (Newton). ... 213, 214, 235 ;

.v 242

Pnncipia Rerum Naturalium (Swedenborg), i 177
Principles (Lyell), iv 295,347
Principles of Biology (Spencer), in. 348 , iv 299
Principles of Geology (Lyell), iv 353. 354
Principles of Human Knowledge, i. 70
Principles of Psychology (Spencer), iv. 59
Principles of Science (Jevons and Babbage).

i. 166. 182

Principles of Zoology (Agassi*), iii. 177
Proceedings (Royal Institution), in. 23, 258
Prooem (Laertius), n. 376
Progress of Religious Ideas (Child), ii. 73
Progymnasmata vBrah£), ii 314
Prolegomena, v. 179
Promenades au Mus6e de St. Germain (de Mor-

tillet). iv. 318

Prometheus Bound (Swanwick), iii. 410, 411, 414,

415

Prometheus Vmctus (>Eschylus), iv 92, 332
Protagoras (Plato), iii. 411
Proverbs, .. 71 , in. 143 , .v. 212 ; v 74
Psalms, i. 167 . n. 184 , in. 143, 216 ; iv. 28, 77 ;

v 96, 148. 159, 179, 180, 184, 214. 234. 316
Psammites. i 176
Psellus. v. 56

Psychic Force and Ethenc Force, n. 283
Puissance des Nombres d'apres Pythagore,

iv. 146
Purana(s), i. 23, 64, 125, 134, 139, 174, 175, 218,

222, 251. 300, 301.316,327, n. 18, 19,28,

44, 50, 58, 62, 63, 75, 84, 96, 113, 132, 136,

137, 138. 139, 141. 154, 160. 165. 166. 170.

175, 177. 245. 311, 326. 348. 381 . in. 24, 36,

43. 47. 49. 59. 60. 62. 64. 69. 77. 85, 88. 100.

105, 110. 115. 129. 134. 145. 153. 154. 155.

156, 172. 178, 180, 181,188.189.228.229,

230, 235. 253, 254, 255. 266, 285. 286, 292,

295. 309, 310, 319. 323, 324, 365, 377, 380,

401, 402. 403, 404. 405. 408 . iv 22. 66. 73.

93. 96. 97. 133. 136. 141, 142. 143. 144, 147.

149, 156, 168. 182. 183. 184. 185. 186. 187.

188. 192, 200, 203, 227, 329 ; v 27. 72. 95,

121, 188, 190, 199, 232. 258, 270, 339,

493, 517

Pushkara Mahatmya, in. 277
Pymander, The Divine (Hermes), i. 141, 327 :

u. 134; in 62, 105, 106, 113. 115, 123. 217.

234, 235. 238. 269, 270. 272. 277 . iv 56. 57.

59,61, 112. v 198
Pyramid, The Great, etc. (Wake), in. 39, 44. 91,

351,361.365.429. v 110
Pyramids and Temples of Gizeh, The (Petrie),

n 27

Pyth (Decharme), iv 332
Pythagorean Triangle, The (Oliver), i. 173 ,

n 338. 341. 342 . .v. 171. 172, 173, 174. 175,

211,212

Qabbalah (Myer's), n 61. 67. 90, 91, 108. 109,
156, 166, 343, 344 ; in. 40. 64. 65. 93. 94. 124,
135, 145. 170, 294, 315 . iv. 19, 24, 25, 29, 46,
72. 109. 114,342; v 68

Quadrature of the Circle (Parker), n 28

Quaest et Solut (Philo), n 65

Quaestiones Graecae, (Plutarch), in. 131

Qu'ran, .v 21.31,32, 188

R

Rabba Battra, in 387

Ramayana. u. 95. 286 ; in. 171. 235, 392 . iv. 63,

141, 184, 185,201,250. v. 121
Rapports de St Paul avec Seneque (Fleury),

v. 134

Rational Refutation, i. 336
Recherches, etc., des Mammiferes, in. 223
Recueil de I 'Academic des Inscriptions (Erard-

Mollien . ii 384
Reflexions Critiques sur COngine des Anciens

Peuples (Fourmont). in. 3/4

452

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Regne des Dieux (Boulanger), iii. 371
Religion and Science Jemple), iv. 215
Religions of India, The, iBarth), iv. 17
Remarks on the Nutrition of the Foetus (Ander-
son), v. 449
Reminiscences of H. P. Blavatsky and the " Secret

Doctrine" (Wachtmeister), i. 19, 20, 21, 22,

27,28,29,31,32

Republic (Plato), iv 333 , v 215, 327
Researches on Light in its Chemical Relations

(Hunt), ii. 304

Reuchlin eCabala, iv. 171, 173
Revelation, i. 136, 138, 151 , ii. 116, 127 . in. 85,

213, 215, 232, 234, 347, 355, 382, 383 , .v. 53.

65, 66, 75. 102, 110, 127. 133. 135, 189, 190,

340, 341 ; v. 133, 138, 160, 162. 200. 202,

212, 309, 375
Revelation (Marcus), ii. 66
Revelation, The Great, etc. (Simon Magus)

v. 446

Revolution du Globe, (Cuvier). iii. 210
Revue Arche*ologique .Eckstein), in. 272, 344.

356 ; iv. 65
Revue des Deux Mondes. n. 227. 400 . iv. 308 .

v. 221

Revue Germanique, n. 221 , iv. 21, 93, 95
' Rh Ya, in. 303
Rig Rik) Veda, i 50, 73, 90, 136, 153, 171, 172,

179, 194, 245, 314 , n 60, 100. 144, 148, 150,

162. 398; in. 57, 146, 183, 197, 249. 272, 377,

383 , iv. 16, 17. 52,67. 68. 118, 129, 150. 154,

177, 178. 179, 183, 184, 185. 193, 327 ; v. 154.

232. 233. 269. 270, 370, 381
Rig Veda Brahmanas (Keith), i. 141, 160 . in. 58,

63,69. 101, 110
Rigveda Samhita, v. 343
RigVidhana.n 154
Ritual, i 266, 275 ; iv 206
Rivers of Life (Forlong). ii. 121
Roma Sotteranea (de Rossi), v. 286
Roman History (Mommsen). v 256
Romance of Natural History (Gosse), iii. 438
Romeo and Juliet (Shakespeare), in. 40
Rosarium Philosoph (de Villanova), v. 114
Round Towers of Ireland (O'Brien), n. 194
Royal Masonic Cyclopaedia, The (Mackenzie).

i. 186; ii. 17,291,292. iii 120, .v 98, 100.

126 . v. 46, 93, 114, 226, 273, 284, 285
Rums of Empires, (Volney), ii. 384 , iii. 434

s

Sacred Books of the East, .. 67. 151, 158 . ii. 258.
295; iii. 101, 292. 383 . iv. 48. 64, 68, 85, 137,
138, 179,209; v. 367

Sacred Mysteries among the Mdyds and Quiches
(le Plongeon). i. 310 , in. 47, 48, 232 .
iv. 75

Sadah Vendtdad. iv. 86

Saddharmalankara, i. 50

Sadducismus Triumphatus (Scot. Adie. and Web-
ster), v. 51

Sagra Scnttura (Lanci), in. 375

Salm (Cedrenus), in. 151

Sam-Sam (Sabean), v. 181

Samuel, The Book of, ... 187, 188, 386 , iv. 28,

111, v. 311
Sanatsugatnya, n. 136
Sdnkhya B ha shy a, v. 320
Sankhya Karika, i. 300 ; n 44. 49. 176 ; v 81
Sankhya Sara, i. 141
Sanskrit Dictionary (Goldstucker), iv. 93
Sap iii. 420

Sartor Resartus (Carlyle). ii. 15
Sat (Macrob), in. 363
Satan ou le Diable (Baissac), iv. 78
Saturday Review, n. 15
Saturn (Macrobius), v 310
Satyncon (Petronius), n. 73 , v. 44
Schdpfungsgeschichte, iv. 226
Science and the Emotions (Clodd), i. 70
Scientific Arena, i. 201
Seven Souls of Man. The (Massey). i. 274
Science of Language (Hovelacque). iii. 176, 440
Science of Serpents, in. 39
Sciences Occultes (Salverte), iii. 210
Scientific American, iv. 361
Scientific Arena, i. 201

Scientific Letters (Butlerof), n. 242, 243, 244
Schlawische Myth., iii. 273
Schol. Vatic, ad Eunp Troad . iii. 296
Secret Book, in. 225
Secret Doctrine, The (Blavatsky). i. 10, 11, 12, 16,

17, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 26, 27, 29, 30, 31,

32, 33. 34. 36. 41. 49, 60, 63, 239 , in. 438,

439 ; .v. 366 . v. 72
Select Specimens of the Theatre of the Hindus

(Wilson), iv. 200
Senzar Catechism, i. 75
Sepher Yetzireh, or Jetztrah, i. 64, 155, 157, 188,

338, n.51. 166; in 49,51 ; iv. 106, 107,

v. 85, 89. 91. 107. 108. 174. 177. 189. 205,

211

Sepher Toldoth Jesu, v. 140
Sept Le?ons de Physique Generate (Cauchy),

n. 212
Septuagmt, n. 300 , in 205 ; iv. 128 , v. 183,

184. 239, 317

Sepultures des Tartares (Tooke), in. 343
Sermon (St. Augustine), iv. 160
Sermon sur la Samte Vierge (Pindar,), ii. 116
Sesha Jyotisha (Somakara). v. 341, 343
Shaiva Puranas, n. 117
Shakhyayana Brahmana, v. 343
Shan-Ha.-Kmg (Kwoh P'oh). in 65, 223, 303
Shastras, i. 174
Shatapatha Brahmana, i. 135; ii. 149, 165,

in. 147, 148, 154, 155. 257 , v. 343
Shmg-Tau-ki, etc (Wang Pukj, v. 390
Shivagama, v 468, 469. 477
Shoo-King (Shu-King), i. 64 ; iii. 282, 337
Shu (Confucius), i. 49

Shvetashvatara Upamshad, i. 76 ; iv. 208 ; v. 401
Sibylline Oracles, iv. 21
Signature Rerum (Bdhme), iv. 205
Siiliman's Journal, ii. 209
Siphra Dtzenioutha (Dzenioutha), i. 64, 284 ;

ii. 52, 56, 90, 91 ; iii. 16, 64 , Iv. 73, 74, 275
Skanda Purina, ni. 189
Slanong Seetsen (Schmidt), v. 373

BOOK INDEX

453

Smaragdine Tablet (Hermes), iii. 108, 122
Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, ii. 312,

in. 149

Smithsonian Report, iv. 360
Society of Antiquaries of London, iii 379
Sdd The Mysteries of Adoni (Dunlap), ii. 68 ,

in 216 , iv. 28
Sdd . The Son of Man (Dunlap), i 245 , ni. 158,

241 , v 54, 108, 160, 188
Soirees, n. 207, 227
Soleil, Le (Secchi), n 265
Soul of Things, The (Denton), i 250
Source of Measures, The (Key to the Hebrew

Egypt Mysteries) (Ralston Skinner), i. 72, 129,

154, 308 , n. 20, 25, 29, 31, 34, 35, 97, 99,

161, 162 , in 48, 49, 50, 134, 136. 152, 220.

387, 389, 391 , .v. 32. 35, 36, 37, 68, 112,

113, 127. 130, 131, 153, 169, 171 , v 66, 69,

72, 89. 90. 110, 111, 137. 150, 151, 158, 161.

164, 166. 183, 186, 190, 194. 195, 197.201.

206. 286
Specimens of the Theatre of the Hindus (Wilson).

in 425

Spinoza's Letters, in 15
Sphinx, iv 204
Sphinx.ad (Mackey). in 406
Spintismus (Von Hartman), i. 191
Ssabier und der Ssabismus, Die (Chwolsohn),

iv. 22

Stichometry (Nicephorus), v 160
Stonehenge (Petne), in. 344
Strange Case of Dr Jekyll and Mr Hyde, The

(Stevenson), in. 317 , v 500
Stromata (Clemens Alexandrmus), i 184 , u. 182 ,

in. 417 . .v 14, 88 , v. 58, 59, 61, 66, 92, 108,

183. 241, 313,316

Study in Consciousness, A (Besant), i 82
Suggestion Mentale et le Calcul des Probabilities,

La(Richet), n 365
Summa. (Aquinas), v 331
Sun and World (New York Newspapers), ... 29
Supernatural Religion, v. 94, 129, 161
Sur la Distinction des Forces, ii. 230
Surya-Siddhanta, n. 391 ; in. 324, 325, 400, 402 ,

v. 344

Symbols of the Bonzes, in. 40
System of Logic (Mill), ii. 312
Systeme du Monde (Laplace), n 225
Systeme Nouveau (Erdmann), ii. 355, 356

Tabula Smaragdma (Hermes Tns), ni 118,

v. 114

Taittirtya Brahmana, in 183 , iv 68
Taittiriyaka Upanishad, n. 44
Tales of Derbent, in. 396
Tales and Traditions of our Northern Ancestors,

n 142
Talmud, u. 65, 135, 156, 157. 179. 384, 387 ;

iv 21, 46, 73 , v. 163, 176, 179, 191, 305
Talmud (Babylonian), i. 64 . v. 162
Talmud (Jerusalem), i. 64 ; n. 33
Tanjur. i. 50
Tao-tse, i. 48

Tao-te-King, i. 48 ; ii. 194

Targum of Jonathan, iv. 128

Tchoon-Tsieoo (Chuan-Hsueh-pien), iv. 55

Temple de Jerusalem (in Des Esprits), ii. 375

Terre et Ciel (Reynaud). ii 227 , v 225

Terre et I'Homme, La (Maury), v. 222

Testaments, i. 33

Testimony of the Sea, iv 351

Text book of Physiology (Foster), in 140

Thalia (Herodotus), in 359

Theogony (Damascius). i 137;ii 57

Theogony (Hesiod). ii 136, 143

Theogony (Mochus), u. 181

Theol Cir (Vassius), i 182

Theological and Philosophical Works of Hermes

Trismegtstus, Christian Neoplatonist (Cham-
bers), in 16

Theology of Plato (Proclus), v 280
Thdone du Monde, in 45
Theone der Matene. Die (Wundt). n 238
Theone Mecanique de I'Univers (Him), ii 236
Theosophical Siftmgs, n 283. 284. 285
Theosophist, The, i 18, 19. 20.21.23.24,25,

26, 29, 31, 33, 34, 42, 76. 80, 170, 188, 193,

212, 313, n 18. 146, 149. 150. 264. 283.

293, 297, 298, 346 , in. 38, 99. 142. 148. 248,

293. 311, 318, 425, iv 83, 207, 356. v. 197.

226, 341, 342, 344, 360,393,440.468,469,

471, 480, 486, 493, 494, 500, 501, 502, 503
Thermochemie (Nazemann), n 238
Thesmophor (Aristophanes), iv. 176
Thessalonians, i. 151
Tetrabiblos (Ptolemeian), v. 331
Third Book of the Maccabees, iv 101
Third Letter (Newton), n 214
Tibet (Markham), v 389

Timaeum, In (Proclus), n. 376, in 151 ; iv. 175
Timaeus (Proclus), n 126
Timaeus, The (Plato), n 53, 165, 290, 291, 304 ,

in 103. 106. 141. 393. iv 88. 312. 353.

v 27, 29, 30. 32. 35
Times. The. ii 15 , v. 385
Timothy, v. 369

Tirukkanda Panchanga (Raghandcharya), in 62, 77
Toleduth, in. 142

Tongshaktchi Sangye Songa, in. 421
Torah, v. 179
Traces de Bouddhisme en Norvege (Holmboe),

in. 421
Tractatus de Transmutatione Metallorum (Hermes

Tris), v. 114

Tradition (Molitor), v 120
Trait£ de I' Astronomie Indienne et Orientate

(Bailly), ii. 391 , in. 433 . iv 192
Transactions of the Geological Society of Glasgow,

in 260
Transactions of Society of Biblical Archaeology,

i/. 32.

Transactions of the Royal Asiatic Society, v. 37
Transactions of the Royal Society, Edinburgh,

in. 22
Transactions of the Royal Society, London.

iv. 91
Transformation into the Lotus (Book of the Dead),

n.96

454

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

TraUme ernes Geistersehers (Kant), i. 191

Travels in Egypt (Denon), lii. 429

Treatise on Colour (Newton), n. 219

Treatise on Electricity (Maxwell), u. 209

Treatise on Idolatry (Maimonides), v. 252

Treatise on Natural Philosophy (Thomson), ii. 208

Treatise on Optics (Brewster), ii. 304

Trinitd ChrStienne Devoilee (Lizeray), in. 354

Tripitika, i. 60

Trubner's Oriental Series, in. 61

T'sanq-t'ung-ky (Wei-Pa-Yang), iv. 124

TuscuT. Quasst. (Cicero), in. 417

Twan-ying-t'u, tii. 364

Twelve Signs of Zodiac, i 334 , ii. 373 , ni. 180 .

iv. 147, 148, 149
Types of Mankind (Nott and Gliddon). iv. 182

Ueber die Auflosung der Arten durch Naturliche

Zuchtwahl, i. 236
Ueber die Grenzen des Naturerkennens

(Raymond), ii. 208
Unicorn, The, a Mythological Investigation

(R. Brown), ni. 222
Unity of Nature (Argyle), in 372
Universe expliqu6 par la Revelation, L',

(Chaubard), n. 230
Unseen Universe, The (Tait and Stewart), n. 183,

208
Upanishads, 74. 119, 157, 194, 218, 259, 311. 313.

314, 315, in 39 , iv. 52, 133, 136. 162 ,

v. 27, 73, 89, 232, 353, 565
Uranographie Chmoise (Schlegel), n. 384

v

Vachaspattya, u. 93

Vahan, The, i. 33, 65

Var Hist. (£lian), in. 417

Vayu Purana, .. 121, 301 ; n 84, 87. 93, 154,

173. 177, 245 . m 68, 91, 98, 99. 100, 189.

380,402; iv. 63, 143, 184, 185
Vedas, .. 43, 52, 60, 87, 109, 115, 218, 314.

336; ii. 44, 133, 136. 139, 140. 178, 180, 247.

248 ; in. 70, 111, 154. 250. 271 , .v. 52, 93,

96, 156, 178, 179, 180, 184, 187, 284 , v. 33.

68, 73, 81, 87. 89, 91. 154, 293, 341, 342,425
Vedinta Sara (Jacob), i. 73, 74 , v 380
Vedanta Sutras, v. 367
Vendldad. The, in 19. 41. 71. 106. 272. 292.

355, 356, 383, 384, 408 , iv. 44, 68. 86, 178,

328

Verg. EC (Virgil), ii. 117
Versunkene Insel Atlantis, Die (Unger), iv. 352
Vestiges of the Spirit History of Man (Dunlap),

ii 62

Vie de Jesus (Renan), i 67 . iv. 21
Vie de Notre Seigneur Jesus Christ (Sepp),

... 380. 381 . ,v 191
View of the Levant (Parry), lit. 359
Vir. Illust. (Jerome), v. 34
Virgin of the World, The (Hermes), i 323, 327,

335, 396
Virgin of the Magi and Chaldeans, The

(Albumazar), v. 293

Vishnu Purana (Wilson's Trans.), i 84. 109, 118,
121. 125. 134, 142, 253, 266,300,301,326,
328, 331 . ii. 50. 62. 63, 75, 83, 86, 87, 89,
91, 92, 93, 133, 136, 137, 138. 139. 140. 141.
164. 165. 166, 167, 169, 171, 172, 173. 174.
175. 176. 177, 179, 246, 266, 269.286. in 59.
68, 69, 83, 86. 87, 98, 99, 106. 110, 116, 117,
135, 154, 162, 163, 170, 171, 172. 180, 181,
182, 183. 188. 189. 190, 218, 228, 235, 249.
277, 308, 309, 310, 319, 320, 321, 322, 323,
326, 368, 380. 381. 399. 400. 402 ; .v 48. 51,
57, 63, 93, 96, 97, 118, 119. 120. 135. 141.
142, 149, 157, 162, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187,
188, 195. 196. 228. v. 188, 189. 197.203.
239. 259, 260, 339. 422, 469, 475

Vit Pythag (Diogenes Laertius), n 152

Viveka Chudamani (Chatterji), n 293

Voice of the Silence, The (Blavatsky), i. 15 ,
v. 467, 496, 502, 503. 506. 519

Volcans de la Grece, Les (Pegues), in. 280

Vortex Atoms, on, i 177

Vossius, n 216

Voyage dans le Comte de Cornouailles sur les
Traces des Geants, in 342

Voyage de R6nard en Lapon.e, iv. 343

Voyage des Pelerms Bouddhistes, v 39

Voyage en Siberie (Chappe), iv. 192

Voyageurs Anciens et Modernes (Charton), in 343

Vnddha Garga, iv 195

Vulgate, v 167, 238, 317. 319

w

Weltaether als Kosmische Kraft, Der (Spiller)
n. 232

Westminster Review, n. 324

What is Matter and what is Force, n 283

Wheel (Parcha), in 396

Wisdom of Solomon, v. 74

Wonders by Land and Sea, in. 65. 223

World, n. 29

World Life or Comparative Geology (Wmchell),
, 149. 160, 164, 176, 210, n 217. 218, 219,
221, 222, 223. 224. 225.230,252,265,316,
323, 324, 332, 333, 363 , in. 22. 82, 157, 324,
325 , .v. 264

Writings of Irenaeus, The, n 166, 167

Wu-liang-Sheu-Kmg, v 410

Yajnavalkya-Smnti, n. 150

YajurVeda, iv 118

Yamyangshapda, v. 403

Yashna, Comment on the (Burnouf), ii 155

Yasna, iv. 327

Ya-Yakav, v. 89

Yeast, (Huxley), n 362

Yih-shu-lu-k.a-lun, i. 130

Y-k.ng. in. 372 ; .v 54

Yi-king (Confucius), n. 158. 159. lii 48

Yoga Sastra, in. 97

Zachanah. iv 198
Zamyad Yasht, in. 357

BOOK INDEX 455

Zanoni, il. 296 ; v. 500 67, 70, 71, 89. 109. 156, 230 . m. 16, 22, 38,

Zeitschnft fur Vergleichende Sprachforschung, 40, 44. 55, 56. 64, 93. 94, 119, 120. 121, 129

v. 54 136, 145, 169, 209, 211, 219, 220, 249, 265,

Zem-Zem (Arabic) v. 181 270, 291. 292, 293, 294, 316, 373. 374. 375.

lend Avesta , JO ii 19 ; ..i 47 71. 101, 209. 407f 408 : ,v. 14. 29. 45. 46. 48. 55. 59. 70,

7 A ' *\*A ' V ' 102* 106' 107- 11°- 115' 123' 175- 195- 196'

Zh-gyuOn Sen»r vers.on of the Stanzas). ,. 50 J?7, 274 275. 342 v. 67 ,85 89 91, 108,

Zodfaque (Origme des Cultes) ii 379 112' 113- 131. 174,175.176,187,188,199,

2ohar (de Leon), , 77. 84, 124, 172. 173. 174, 214, 216, 217. 230, 301, 356. 386, 439

261. 277, 284, 286. 291 , n. 51. 52. 60. 64. Zur Gesch. des Kan (Credner), v. 160

A SHORT GLOSSARY OF SANSKRIT
AND OTHER TERMS

ALL words are Sanskrit, unless otherwise noted. Abbreviations are as follows :

[ ] = literal Chal. = Chaldean

(?) = uncertain Chin. = Chinese

der. = derivation Egy. = Egyptian

Cf.=Compare Fin. = Finnish

Occult =in Occultism Fr = French

pop. = popular Ger. = German

pos. = possible Gn = Gnostic

q.v. = which see Gr = Greek

S D = SECRET DOCTRINE Heb. = Hebrew

Theos. = Theosophical Icel = Icelandic

trans. = translated Jap = Japanese

Akkad. = Akkadian Kab. = Kabahstic

Arab. = Arabian Per. = Persian

Ass. = Assyrian Phoen.= Phoenician

Bab. = Babylonian Scan. = Scandinavian

Cel.= Celtic Tib. = Tibetan

This Glossary has been prepared by Mrs Adeltha Henry Peterson, with the
assistance of the Adyar Library Pandits for the Sanskrit — ED.

HOW TO USE THE GLOSSARY

An endeavour has been made to cross-reference the Glossary adequately. For
example, if, after reading the word Ahrimart, the student wishes to follow further the
idea of Duality, he is referred to that heading There he will find references to other
aspects of Duality to be found in the Glossary. If a student is particularly interested
in the occult significance of Numbers, he is referred to that heading with its cross-
references. While the word Trinity has many cross-references, the student is especi-
ally advised to check Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva, as embodying the three aspects of
the Logos.

Where possible, when a series of seven and twelve is mentioned, meanings are
also given for correlative purposes.

Where a word is adequately defined in THE SECRET DOCTRINE, and there are only
one or two references thereto, the word is not redefined in the Glossary, unless THE
SECRET DOCTRINE definition differs from the usual connotation. As THE SECRET DOCTRINE

GLOSSARY 457

is our most monumental treatise on Theosophy, the Glossary is a fairly adequate one
even for the student of other works.

Definitions in brackets are meant to show literal and root meanings. Where the
derivation is uncertain, this is indicated by " der (?)." The philologist's guess is indi-
cated as " pos." for possible. Every effort has been made to trace all words back to
the root of the root, as terms used in occultism are generally of ancient origin, and
are usually nearer in accord with root than with derived meanings The student is
advised in this connection to note the word Jheosophy

To avoid duplication, when THE SECRET DOCTRINE definition is given in the Glossary,
S.D. is used. If the generally accepted Theosophical connotation is given, " Theos "
is used. Otherwise, the student can rely on the material as being in accord with
commonly understood meanings.

While this work has been carefully checked by Pandits and reliable Encyclo-
paedias, further suggestions for emendation in future editions will be welcome Where
differences of opinion are found (and there are many among accepted authorities),
weight has been given to original sources. For example, The Jewish Encyclopaedia
has been found very helpful in tracing the origin of such words as YHVH The
Catholic Encyclopaedia and Hastings have been freely used for words of later Christian
origin We also acknowledge indebtedness to the Encyclopaedia of Religion and
Ethics , Rose, Handbook of Greek Mythology , Fuerst, Hebrew and Chaldee Lexicon ,
White, Latin-English Dictionary ; Chambers, Etymological Dictionary ; Webster, Inter-
national English Dictionary • Liddell and Scott, Greek Lex/con ; Monier Williams, and
Apte, Sanskrit-Engf/sh Dictionaries, and the many Sanskrit dictionaries and encyclo-
paedias used by the Pandits

Many common terms are herein included, for example, Noah, which any western
person would know, and Prana, which any Indian would know, for the compiler has
stood with THE SECRET DOCTRINE on an imaginary line of Avidya (lack of knowledge)
between East and West, and has attempted to produce a Glossary which will be of
service to both.

A. H. P
1938

A race, an ex-Brahman who, having repudiated

AANROO, Egy A purgatorial domain of Amenti hls carte, became A-Bram (A-bra (h) m). or

ABEL, Heb. [once trans, breath , later Son, or " no-Brahman." Abram said also to be derived

Shepherd]. S D. "life-bearing soil ". Cf. Cam. rnm Arba or Abhra, the "clouds," or the

Adam Eve bosom of the Eternal ONE

ABHAYAM [without fear]. S.D " There is no ABRAXAS Gn Supreme Deity, whose name equals

fear " 365. the number of His heavens. S D. A

ABHIMANIN [abh.--towards , mamn^thinking of generative and creative Deity. Cf. Unity

the Self]. S D. Agni, (f)re) eldest son of ACHIT [not Chit, Perception or Wisdom]

BrahmS and of Svdhd ACHYUTA [that which does not give way or

ABHGTARAJASAS [existing endowed with Pas- fa»] Vishnu, the Immutable, Imperishable,

sion or Rajas]. Firm, Fixed

ABJAYONI [abja- born m water ; yom=--womb] ADAM, Heb [der. (?) three possible roots

Padmayoni earth-born, blood-red, to build or produce]

ABRAHAM, Heb. [der uncertain. pop.^Father SD red " dust " or blood, the sign of the first

of a Multitude]. Cf Abram, Hagar, Melchi- "fleshly" man. Cf. Abel, Cam, Eden, Earth,

zedek Sarah Ur. Eve, Lilith. Meshia, Paradise, Prithl, Seth.

ABRAM, Heb. '[my Father is exalted] S D , the ADAM KADMON or KADMONI, Heb [First or

historical character, forefather to the Jewish Original Man-Woman], S D. The First or

458

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Heavenly Man, the Manifested Logos, the
Divine Androgyne. Cf. Unity, Duality, Adon,
Kaimurath.

ADBHUTAM [a wonder, marvel, or prodigy , pos
der. ati-bhuta- exceeding that which is]. Name
of Indra, of 8th Manvantara.

ADEPT [one skilled]. Theos A fifth Initiate, q.v.,
one who has achieved union with the Third
Logos, q v , and uses Nirvanic waking con-
sciousness Cf Dangma, Mahatma, Nirmana-
kaya, Nirvdna, Pentecost, Tfrthankara.

ADHl BUDH A [adhi- Supreme ; budh to know,
pos original sense ' ' to fathom a depth ' ']
5 0. Supreme Wisdom Cf Unity, Vishnu.

ADI-BUDHA [First Wisdom] Cf. Vishnu.

ADI [First, Beginning, Prime Cause] 5 D First
or Foundation Plane. Cf. Amida, Unity, Bhutadi.

ADI-BHUTA [Fist-born or Primeval Being].

ADI-BUDDHA [First Enlightened or Wise One].
Chief Deity of Northern Buddh.sts , S.D.
Primeval Wisdom , the First Logos , or Abs-
tract Principle of all the Buddhas. Cf Amitabha.
Vishnu.

ADI-BUDDHI [First Perception or Understanding].
5. D. Absolute Consciousness

ADUKRIT [Adi- First; Kr.t-doer, maker, also
to divide, cut, spin, surround, encompass]. The
Creator

ADI-NATH [Adi First , NSth^to have power, to
give boons or blessing]. S.D First Lord

ADI-NIDANA SVABHAVAT [Ad. First , Nidana
the rope which binds, or first or original Cause ,
Svabhlva Essential Nature or Being]. 5 D the
Circle. Cf. Ring-Pass-Not

ADI-SANAT [Primeval Ancient] Cf . Sanat

ADI-SHAKTI [Primeval Power or Energy] Cf.
Shakti.

AD-lSHVARA (Adhishvara) [First Supreme Lord].

ADITI [a = not, diti cut, torn, or bound]. The
Boundless Whole, Aditi, Mother, of the Gods.
Eternal Space 5 D Infinite, or Cosmic Space.
Cf. Unity, Diti. Kashyapa

ADITYA [son of Aditi, q v ] S.D. the eight sons
of Aditi, / e , the seven planets and Martanda,
the Sun (See also, Amsha, Aryaman, Bhaga,
Daksha, Mitra, and Varuna) Sometimes listed
as twelve. Cf Sevens, Duality, Daitya, Shakra,
Ushas, Vivasvat

ADI-VARSHA [Adi -first, Varsha Place or coun-
try ; one of divisions of the world]. S D
Garden of Eden.

ADON, ADONAI, ADONAY. ADONIM, Chaldeo-
Heb. [Adonai is plural form of Adon or Lord]
The perpetual substitute word to be read in
place of YHVH or Jehovah in Hebrew script
ADONIS, the Divine Lover of Aphrodite, q.v
in Greek mythology, is a derivation S.D
Adam-Kadmon, Cf Amen

ADVAITA[a- not, dvaita dual]. Of one nature,
unchanging , a philosophy stressing Unity,
absolute monism, of Shankara Cf Dvaita.
Duality, Unity

ADYTUM, Gr. der. [not to be entered] The
sanctuary where only priests were permitted,
and from which oracles were delivered S D.

Adyta, Halls of Initiation. Cf. Tabernacle,
Arcana
AEOLUS, Gr. [God of the Wind]. Cf Breath.

>EON, Gr [an age or an infinitely long period of
time]. S D a manvantara. or period of mani-
festation not eternity Also, /Eon and £ons
are Gnostic terms designating a Series of
Spiritual Creative Powers, or Emanations,
proceeding progressively from Incomprehen-
sible Potentiality, the Fulness of Pleroma, the
Absolute Time (Aion) is the First-Born /Eon
All >Eons are generated from an Eternal Divine
Pair of >€ons. Cf Duality, Eternity, Kronos,
Ogdoad, Pistis Sophia, Yuga.

>CTHER, Gr. [the burning or shining thing , the
upper air or abode of the Gods , the God
/Ether, son of Chaos]. S. D. Third differen-
tiation of evolving substance. (A kasha, Chaos)
Though the word /Ether in its higher aspects is
often used as synonymous with Akasria. and
Akasha manifested as 4Ether, it more properly
applies to matter of the Atmic, Nirvanic, or
" Spiritual " Plane If the planes be consider-
ed as horizontal, it is also one of the great
perpendicular divisions of Elemental Life
Cf Archacus, Ether, Indra

AGASTYA [pos der aga = the immovable or
mountain + asti - thrower , or aga pitcher,
asti he exists, both referring to traditions, one
that the Rishi Agastya compelled the Vmdhya
mountains to prostrate themselves , the other
that he was born in a pitcher or water-jar]
The Father of South Indian civilization.

AGATHOD/EMON [Agatho -Good , Daemon
Divine Spirit] Gr a Gnostic term for the
Serpent-emblem of Wisdom and Eternity from
which emanates two serpents, one "The
Good", again Agathodaemon, as contrasted
with Kakodasmon, Evil, its shadow. Cf
Serpent, Unity. Duality

AGNEYA [belonging to or consecrated to Fire].

AGNEYASTRA, AGNYASTRA [weapon presided
over by Fire] . Agni

AGNI [der (?) pos. roots ang- to walk around ,
ag— to move tortuously or wind, anj - to
anoint with oil, making to shine or beautiful]
Fire. One of the oldest and most prominent
* deities of the Rig Veda Cf Abhimanm,
Bhrigu, Gabriel, Havyavahana, KavyavShana,
Saharaksha, Hephaistos, Janaka, Kabarim,
Manojava, Marut-vat, Molech, Muspel, Nergal-
Serezer, Nirmathya, Parvaka. Pavaka. Pavaml-
na, Pentecost, Phlogiston, Phoenix, Phoroneus,
Pramantha, Prometheus, PurOravas, Seraphim,
Surya, SvSha, Svastika, Taijasa, Tapas, Vaidyuta,
Vaishvanara, Vibhavasu, Vulcam, Fiery Breaths
under Zodiac

AGNI-BAHU [smoke] Name of son of first Manu,
and of grandson of first Manu. Cf. Agni.

AGNI-BHU [fire-born] Name of Kartikeya, the
Son-God, Second Son of Shiva Cf Agni

AGNtDHRA [Agm- Fire; Dhn to bear and/or
idh^ mdh^to kindle]. Priest of the Sacrifice

GLOSSARY

459

whose duty it is to see that the Sacred Fire is
not extinguished.

AGNIHOTRI [Agni-F.re , Hotn- He who makes
an offering, from root nu and/or hve to invoke].
One who performs morning and evening the
Agmhotra Horn a, a duty laid upon the house-
holder.

AGNI-PUTRA [Agni-Fire , Putra- Son].

AGNl-RATHA [Agni = Fire . Ratha = Char.ot].
Vehicle of the Gods

AGNISHVATTA [consumed by the fires]. Tneos.
"Fire Dhyanis," "Heart of the Dhyan-Cho-
hanic Body " Though this term is applied to
all incorporeal creative Hierarchies as con-
trasted with Barhishads, technically it designates
Sixth Rupa, q v. Creative Order, fruitage of
2nd Planetary Cham Cf Agni, Pitns, Zodiac.

AGNUS DEI, Lat. [Agnus -lamb, Deus-God,
root Deva]. Lamb of God. Cf. Deity.

AHAM [I]. Ego, Self.

AHAMKARA [Aham = Self; Kara = the Maker]
50." /-am-ness " or first shadowy outline of
Self-hood, the tendency toward defmiteness,
origin of all manifestation Reflected, it be-
comes great delusion of Separateness, Egoism.
Cf. Unity, Duality, Mahamaya, Mahat, Zodiac

AHAM-SA [Aham-l (am) sa = He (Tat or That is
actual base for 5a)] Affirmation of identity of
individual and Universal Cf Duality, Unity.

AH-HI, Senzar See Dhyan Chofians 5 D the
Hierarchy of Spiritual Beings through which the
Divine Mind comes into action. Cf Creative
Gods

AHI [Der (?) anh = to press together or strangle
in original meaning , han (with a prefixed and
shortened) one that destroys on all sides].
Serpent

AHRIMAN, Per 5 D The impersonal opposing
Power to Light (Ahura Mazda), the Negative
and Positive Duality behind manifestation. Cf»
Satan, Shishupala, Svoyator.

AHURA MAZDA, Zend [Ahura = Breath, or Lord ,
Mazda = Wise] SO The Eternal Creative and
Generative Light of Zoroastnanism Cf Zara-
thustra, Ahnman, Amesha Spentas

AIN SOPH, Ensoph, Heb [No-Thing] SO.
the Kabahstic Boundless Absolute. Cf. Unity,
Qabbalah

AION. See /Con.

AIRYAMAN, Zend 5 D Bestower of Weal, see
Ahura Mazda. Cf. Aryaman, Zarathustra

AIRYANA VAD6, Zend 5 D. Garden of Eden or
Imperishable Sacred Land of Zoroastnans.

AJA [A = not + ja = born] existing for all Eternity, a
term especially applied to Brahma, Vishnu,
Shiva, Kama, the Spirit or Jiva. Cf Unity

AJITAS [unconquered] one of the twelve classes
of great Gods

AJNA CHAKRA [ajna = to command, to know -f
chakra = wheel J. 5D The force centre be-
tween the eyebrows, or Brow Chakra.

AKASHA [To Shine, to be Bright] 50. The
Second Differentiation of evolving substance
Chaos, >Cther Matter of the Monadic Plane.
Akasha is often used when Chaos or /Ether

more exactly would be indicated, but always in
such cases the Akashic element therein is
stressed. It is the substratum and cause of
Sound In Akasha all auras find their essence,
and therein is the root of Duality. Cf . Anupa-
daka, Chidakasham, Pashyantf, Vach.

AKASHIC RECORDS 5.0 The Memory of Nature
reflected in the Akashic element of the various
planes.

AKTA [Anointed]. Cf Chnstos, Messiah.

ALAYA [all = to settle down upon, to melt, to
unite with] an abode, a refuge. 5.0. The Uni-
versal Soul or Self of all beings " man its
crystal ray." Cf. Unity, Anima Mundi, Khoom,
Nymgpo, Pachacamac.

ALCHEMY [Arabic al-the, Gr. cheo = to
pour, smelt, dissolve] 5 0 the search for the
Mystenum Magnum, the Universal Solvent,
Elixir of Life, and the transmutation of base
metal into gold Cf Amnta, Spagynzation.

ALHIM, Heb. 5 D Mystic name for E/ohim, q.v.
which read anagrammatically yields 31415, the
Greek pi. Cf. Numbers

AM [at one time in nearly every language the
Divine or Deity].

AMEN, Heb. [pop. aman = to strengthen or con-
firm] 5 0 der from AUM, an invocation to
Light In Heb , its numerical value is 90 or
that of YHVH, 25 plus ADoNaY, 65, the affir-
mation of being or sexless Lord within Man.
Its Gr numerical value is 99, and it is often
used m mystic spells Cf Ammon, Numbers

AMENTI, Egy 5 0. Is used not only for the
purgatorial or immediate after-death region
but also for that highest realm in which the
Self becomes pure spirit for Eternity Cf Aan-
roo, Hades, Hel, Kamaloka

AMESHA SPENTAS, Zend, [amesha or amereta =
undying + spenta- bountiful, beneficent, (from
root su = to increase or benefit) Pahlavi as
AMHRASPAND, Pers.an as AMSHASPEND].
5.0 with their Chief and Synthesis Ahura
Mazda, q.v , they are the Seven Planetary Logoi,
as well as the Creative Hosts who carry out
their will Their names Vohu Manah = Good
Thought , Asha Vahishta - Perfect Righteous-
ness , Khshathra Vairya - Wished-for Kingdom ,
Spenta Armaiti-Holy Harmony, Haurvatat
and Ameretat- Saving Health and Immortality.
Cf. >Con, Sevens, Karshvare, Sravah, Zara-
thustra.

AMEYATMAN [a-meya- immeasurable , Atman =

AM IDA. Senzar. [Adi] Cf a-mi-to Fo. Amitapha.

AMITABHA [a-mita = un-measurable, abha = irra-
diant blazing splendour] 5.0 very much the
connotations given to Adi-Buddha, as well as
title of one of Seven Dhyani Buddhas, who is
particularly the heavenly prototype of Lord
Gautama Buddha. Cf Nagarjuna

AMMON, AMMON-RA, AMUN sometimes AMEN
Egy 5 0. Concealed God, Hidden Supreme
Spirit ; AMOON-RA, the Generator or Wis-
dom God. With degeneration into phallicism.

460

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

Ammon became the Creative God. Cf . Mendes,
Nelth, Phoenix, Ra. Unity.

AMRITA [a-mnta = imperishable, immortal]. Elixir
of Life. Cf. Alchemy, Rasa. Soma, Haoma,
Hespendes.

AMSHA [the sharer or distributer, from amsh=to
divide or distribute] An Aditya.

AMSHASPENDS. see Amesha Spentas.

ANAGAMIN [am = not + agamm = subject to re-
turning]. Buddhist term for Third Initiate.

AMANDA [bliss]. A Trinity, with Chit and Sat.
Beloved disciple of Lord Gautama Buddha.

ANANDAMAYAKOSHA [ ANANDA - Bliss + Maya
= full of +kosha = shell, wrapper, sheath].
Bliss-Body.

ANANTA-SHESHA [Ananta = infinite, eternal, in-
exhaustible+Sesha~ end, termination, death,
destruction also Servant, Remainder]. The name
of the thousand-headed serpent who forms the
couch of Vishnu and supports the entire world
on his head Cf Unity

ANDROGYNE, Gr. [andro = man + gyne =
woman]. A dual-sexed Man- Woman. Adam-
Kadmon. Cf. Ishtar, Sudyumna, Viraj, Duality.

ANGEL, Gr. [angelos-a messenger or envoy,
one who announces , from Hebrew root = a
divine or human messenger]. A non-human
agent of the Creative Logos. The nine re-
cognized orders of Angels are divided by St.
Thomas into three Hierarchies 1 Seraphim,
Cherubim, Thrones , 2. Dominations. Virtues
and Powers . 3. Principalities or Princedoms,
Archangels, and Angels. (Trinity) This agrees
with an old occult classification that placed
Seraphim and Cherubim as above the seven
great Archangels. Hebrew Angelology gives
many classifications and sub-classifications.
One is Cherubim, Seraphim, Ophanim,
Auphanim, [wheels], Power Angels, Princi-
palities. The Elect One or Messiah, Elementary
Powers of Earth and Water. Enoch classifies
them- 1. Uriel, 2 Raphael. 3 Raguel
[Ra'uel, the Ternfier] who chastizes the world
and luminaries ,'4 Michael, 5. Sanel [Sara-
kiel, Suriel = God turneth (?)] set over the
spirits who seduce to sin . 6. Gabriel , 7.
Jerahmeel [God is Merciful] Anqel of the Re-
surrection. Maimonides gives • Over all Meta-
tron-Enoch, Flaming Angel of the Fiery Pre-
sence. Then 1 . Hayyot [living creature] Angels
of the Silence and bearers of God's Throne. 2.
Ophanim [wheels of Fire. Lipika, Watchful-
ness]. One of Guardians and bearers of
Throne. Raphael 3. Arelim with Michael, as
Chief ; 4. Hashmallim [silent when HE speaks,
and then speaking] . 5 Seraphim , 6 Malakim ;
7. Elohim ; 8 Bene Elohim [children of Elo-
him] with Hofniel as Chief , Cf. Nephilim. 9.
Cherubim ; 10. Ishim [manlike beings] with
Zephaniah or Zephaniel as Chief. One classifi-
cation omits the Hayyots and the Elohim and
substitutes the Shinannim with Zadkiel or Zede-
kiel and Gabriel as Chief , and the Tarshmim
with Tarshish and Gabriel as Chief. Cf. Plane-

tary Spirits, Samael, Anunaki, Apsaras, Azaelr
Daemons, Devas, Gandharvas. Creative Gods,
Peri. Rector. Rephaim, Sephira, Uzza.

ANGIRAS. (SeeRishis).

ANIMA MUNDI, Lat. [Am ma -that which breathes
or blows, from Sanskrit an = to breathe; akin
to Greek anemos = wind + Mundi = world]. Soul
of the World , the Life Principle pervading all.
Cf. Unity, Breath, A I ay a, Khoom.

ANIMA-SUPRA-MUNDI, Lat [See Anima Mundi
+ Supra = Over]. S D. the Universal Ego. Cf.
Unity.

ANKH, see Tau.

ANNAMAYAKOSHA [anna from ad = eaten,
means food in the mystical sense + maya =
having the form made of, or sustained by +
kosha- shell, wrapper, sheath] The gross or
dense physical body.

ANNAPURNA [Anna = food + Purna = possessed
by or filled with]. Wife of Shiva. Cf Devi,
Mother

AMI AHKARANA [antar = middle or interior + kara-
na = cause, instrument, doing]. 5 D technical
use the bridge between lower and higher
Manas.

ANU [minute, an atom] (Chaldean). See Ea,
TnmOrti

ANUGRAHA [A favour or kindness] In the Pura-
nas, the Eighth, a Special Creation.

ANONAKI [an = not + 0naki — inferior , having
full power] Hindu Apsaras , 5 D. Chaldean
Angels of the Earth

ANUPADAKA, Theos The second plane of matter
See Akasha In S D applied to those Great
Beings " parentless " or "self-born of the
Divine Essence "

APAS [Water].

APANA [Expiration] Of the five vital airs that
which goes downwards and out at anus. Cf
Vayu.

APHRODITE. Der ? [related to Greek Aphros
or foam, but the Goddess and the Name are/
very ancient Born from the sea-foam gather-
ed around the sundered generative organ of
Uranus]. Goddess of Love and Beauty Cf.
Venus, Ariadne, Cupid, Eros, Hephaistos,
Mother, llmatar

APOCALYPSE. Gr. [to reveal] The last book in
the Bible, Revelation.

APOLLO, Gr. [der. apollumi = lay waste, des-
troy]. Twin-son of Jupiter and Latona , ever-
young God of song and music , later identified
with Sun-God as Phoebus Apollo. Cf. SOrya,
Delphoi, Diana, Gandharvas, Hilaeira, Manju-
shri. Orpheus, Phorminx.

APOPHIS, Gr. S D. The destructive dragon. Cf.
Serpent.

APSARAS [ap = waters + sn= to flow, to blow].
Wives of the Gandharvas, Gods of Song, pro-
duced at the churning of the ocean, who reside
in the waters of the clouds. Indra is their
Lord. Cf. Anunaki, Marisha, Pramldcha.

ARANI [Wood used for kindling sacred fires]

ARBA. (See Abraham).

GLOSSARY

461

ARCANA, Lat. [from area - that which encloses or
conceals]. A Secret or Mystery. Cf. S6d,
Adytum.

ARCH/EUS, Gr. [the Ancient]. S.D. Father-
£ther.

ARCHANGEL, Gr. [Arch=the beginning, as to
Time , to lead or command, as to station ; also
to gain mastery over Is often used for sub-
ordinate rulers , angel = messenger or envoy].
Cf. Sevens. K aba nm.

ARCHE, Gr [Beginning, Origin, First Cause or
Principle]. Cf. Unity.

ARCHETYPE, Gr. [F.rst- Moulded or stamped]. A
Pattern or Model. Cf. Tzure.

ARES, Gr. [from root Ar= manhood, bravery].
God of Destruction, Mars.

ARDHANARI [Ardha = half + nan = woman] S D.
The third or Androgynous Race. Ardhanarisa
is a form of Shiva, half male, half female. Cf
Duality.

ARYABHATTA, (Arghabhatta)=a learned Hindu
astronomer, inventor of Algebra

ARGHA [a worth or worship] S.D uses as
synonymous with Ark. Cf. Arqhya, often an
oblation of water in a small boat-shaped
vessel.

ARGHYANATH [Arqhya = valuable, venerable,
libations respectfully off ered + N3th = Giver of
Boons, Lord].

ARHAT, (Buddhist* [from root arh = worthy or
deserving]. Title given to Fourth degree Initia-
tes, those who have attained Nirvana. Cf.
Crucifixion, Resurrection.

ARIADNE, Gr. the Mother-Goddess whose thread
guided Theseus from the Minotaur's labyrinth.
Theseus deserted his benefactor, later Dionysos
married her, and at Cyprus she was worshipped
as Aphrodite-Ariadne.

ARJUNA [arj = to shine or be white, (a doubtful
root> , Arjuna, the white or day-colour, the
third of the Pandava princes, son of Indra and
Kunti, see Bhagavacf-G/ta]. Cf. UlTpi.

ARTHA [from arth— to strive, to obtain, to desire,
also n = to strive upwards]. Used commonly
as prefix, eg. Artha-Vijnana = comprehension,
5 D interpretation.

ARUNA [the ruddy colour of dawn]. The brother
of Garuda, q v.

AROPA [a = without; rOpa=form, formless]
Cf. Duality, Zodiac.

ARVAKSROTAS [arvak = downwards + s r o t a s =
stream or current]. A creation of beings in
which the current of nutriment tends down-
wards S.D. The Seventh Creation, Man.

ARYAMAN [bosom Friend, a ry a -devoted, kind,
a standard, excellent, from root ri=toflyor
tend upwards, to move, to excite + ma = to
measure]. An Aditya. Commonly invoked with
Varuna and Mitra. Cf Airy a man.

ARYAN [loyal or devoted, faithful to the Gods .
noble, honorable, venerable, from arya, root n
=to rise or tend upwards]. Used now to
apply to Hindus, Iranians and all Fifth Race
peoples See Ramachandra, Vyasa, Varshas,
Manu.

ARYASANGA or SANGHA [the collective body
of the Aryans]. Name of a renowned philo-
sopher, founder of the Yog&charya School.

ARYAVARTA [Arya and varta- above]. The sacred
land of the Aryans

ASAT [A = non + sat=bemg]. The non-existent, a
synonym of matter, praknti. Cf. Duality.

ASHA, Avesta. [ pop. = purity or righteousness ;
the Supreme Spiritual Truth or Dharma , iden-

^ tical with Rita in Vedas]. Cf. Unity. Zarathustra.

ASHRAM [S = moving towards, all around , + shram
= exertion, penance, austerity] A hermitage.
Cf. V.hara

ASHTADISHA fashta = eight + dish = direction] .
Eight cardinal points

ASHVAMEDHA [ashva = horse + medha = s a c r , -
fice] A very ancient sacrifice in which the
horse was not always immolated

ASHVATTHA [under which horses stand , ttha =
sthaj. The holy fig tree, Ficus Religiosa. S.D
the Bo Tree.

ASHVINS [possessed of horses]. Two divinities
who appear in the sky before dawn in a golden
carriage drawn by horses or birds , the physi-
cians of heaven , the twins of the Zodiac Cf .
Cheiron, Kimpurushas, Shabalashvas.

ASITA [dark-coloured, black or dark blue ; sfta
or white said to derive from Asita, rather than
v/ce versa] . Cf Duality.

ASHOKA [a = without + shoka = hate or sorrow].
Name of a great King-Apostle of Buddhism,
about 270-232 B. C.

ASTARTE, (Phoenician) ASHTART, ASHTORETH,
(Semitic), ATHTAR. (Arabian), ISHTAR, (Baby-
lonian) [very primitive Heb. Arabic, etc. der.
(?) pos.=to be watered, the self-watering, or
Spring] Goddess of Fertility worshipped by
Canaanites, Hebrews, Phoenicians, Babylonians,
etc. Identified with Sun and morning star in
Sabaea, with Venus in Mecca and Assyria, with
Moon, in Zidon Cf Surya

ASTRA [weapon] Usually interpreted spiritually.
alsoAshtar) Cf Shastra.

ASTR/EA. ASTRAIA, Gr [Starry-Maid] Constel-
lation of Virgo Cf. Kanya, Zodiac.

ASTRAL, Gr. [from aster, a star, shooting star,
flame or fire . Cf Skt staras, tard, star-strewn
or light-strewn] Theos first type of matter or
plane more subtle than physical.

ASU [Breath, Life, Spiritual Life].

ASURA [Vedic. living, alive, Spiritual, epithet of
Supreme Spirit, incorporeal gods] S.D. The
Dynamic Gods as compared with the Suras.

ATALA [a = without + tala = surf ace or roof,
bottomless]. Cf. ta/=to be full, complete or
established. 5. D. one of the seven Islands
belonging to the nether Lokas, or antipodes.

ATHENA, Gr. The Latin Minerva. Goddess of
Wisdom and Skill in the Art of Living Cf.
Sophia, Sarasvatf. A very ancient Goddess,
called Tnto-born, because her cult is found in
Lake Tntonis, Libya. Only later myths speak
of her as springing from the head of Zeus-
Jupiter. Cf. Mother. Metis.

462

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

ATLANTA, ATALANTA, Or. the swift runner of
Boeotia, possibly another title for Artemis, the
chaste Huntress or Moon Goddess, twin-sister
of Apollo.

ATLANTIS, Gr. [from Atlas], the lost Continent,
Poseidonis, in the Atlantic Ocean, one of the
last homes of the Fourth Root Race. Cf
Deluge, Lif. Manu, Naga, Noah, Dvtpa, Phlegyan
Island, Quetzo-cohuatl, Rota, Tau
ATLAS, Gr. [tlao=to bear]. The God who bore the
world on his shoulders. Cf Elektra, Titans,
Pleiades.

ATMA, ATMAN [der (?) ; possible roots an = to
breathe, at -to go or eternal movement , ah =
to pervade and connected with aham = I ,
avatman from root av = vd to satisfy one's
self. As atman in sense of breath, occurs only
in four passages of the Rig Veda, of more
recent date, and, as frequently in the fog Veda,
it occurs in the abridged form tman, some think
der. from two pronominal stems a (in a-ham)
and ta=this, meaning this my own se/f]. The
Innermost essence of the individual as well as
the Universal. Cf. Unity, Bhutatman, Hamsa,
Indriyatman, Jivatman, Karanatman, Kshetrajna,
Monad, Nara, Parabrahman. Para mat man, Pums.
Quetzo-cohuatl, Sarvdtman, Spintus, Sutrdtma.
ATMAMATRA = [Atma = Self , matra = M o t h e r ,

Measure].

ATOM, Gr. [a = not + temn6=to cut] Used in
occultism to indicate individual lives from the
greatest to the most minute Cf Unity, anu.
ATRI [devourer]. One of the seven stars of Great

Bear. Cf. Prajapati, Rishis.
ATYANTIKA [root atya-anta = perpetual, absolute,
perfect, abundant, supreme , aty = transgressing
+ anta = limit]. Cf. Unity.
AUGOEIDES, Gr. [augo = radiant sunlight + eidos
or eide = form or shape, sometimes as ideal
form] The 05. The Causal or Egoic Body with
its aura, the permanent body of the Self as
man.

AUM, OM, Pranava, the sacred syllable in its
triple form, denoting the Hindu Tnmurti While
most authorities agree that M = Shiva, some
place A as Vishnu the Self and U as Brahma,
the Not-Self, while others reverse this order
Cf OM Mam Padme HOm. Amen, Tau
AUPHANIM, S D. Informing Angels of Wheels, or

Celestial Orbs.

AURA, Gr. [the atmosphere inhaled, the
vital air or breath, a bright light or gleam, a
sound, an odour or exhalation]. Theos. the
vital and subtle emanations that surround the
body of a living being. Cf Akdsha, Augoeides.
AVALOKITESHVARA [Avalok.ta = to look down
upon + lshvara= the capable, the powerful, the
Supreme Lord]. " The Lord who Looks down
from on High with Compassionate Glances with
Face turned in every Direction " is the popular
Buddhist interpretation of this Celestial Buddha,
or Lord, whom 5 0 deems synonymous with
Adi-Buddha, q v. He gave mankind the magi-
cal formula " C)m man! padme hum," through
which is attained the "Adored One." OF.

Bodhisattva, Kwam-Shai-Ym, Padmapdni,
Dhydm-Buddhas.

AVASTHAS [to remain standing]. Condition or
state , 5.D. Hypostases.

AVATARA [ava-to come down or become less +
trf which has many meanings, among which
are • to cross over a river, to fulfil, transport,
save, liberate from, make a way through, per-
vade] Divine Incarnation Cf Vishnu, Krishna*

AVESTA [der (?) from Pazand avasta, Pahlavi,
q.v. dpastak or avistak , possibly wisdom or
knowledge , or from Av. u pasta, the original
text]. Sacred book of Iran Cf. Vendldad,
Zarathustra, Zend

AVIDYA [a = without + vidya- knowledge, wis-
dom] Cf. N.dana

AVYAYA [a = not liable to + vyaya = change]. Im-
perishable, immutable, not to be torn to pieces.
Epithet of Vishnu Cf Unity

AYANA [especially at end of compound -going].
See Narayana

AYANAM = sun's road north and south of equator,
the half year, the equinoctial and solstitial
points.

AZAEL, AZAZEL, Arab, [der (?) poss.- scape-
goat or entire removal of guilt or entire for-
giveness , a rough or rocky mountain , a
so-called " fallen " angel] Cf Uzza

B

BAAL, BEEL, BEL (fern BAALAT, BEELA. BELTU)
also Marduk, Mulil. Sem [primitive meaning
= the owner, possessor or proprietor , second-
ary = the Master or Lord , a DIVINITY] Ori-
ginally meaning only Deity, the worship of
Baal became degraded into mere phallictsm
Cf. El, Ea, Zu, Berosus

BACCHUS, Gr. [Inspirer of noble enthusiasm,
poss from echeo and iache = to sound joyous-
ly]. A later name. for the God Dionysus, also,
lacchus,

BALA-RAMA [8a/a = the strong, the vigorous,
the mighty, from bal=to breathe, to live +
Rama = delight, rejoicing, from ram — to repose
in calm tranquillity, to be happy and rejoice,
to sport, etc.] The strong Rama, a Hindu
Hercules, born in the third Age, seventh son
of Vasu-deva and elder brother of Krishna.
Sometimes called Halayudha = armed with a
plough, or Musa/m = club-armed Considered
by some as Vishnu's Eighth Avatlra, by others
as an incarnation of the great serpent, Sesha.
Cf. Ananta-Shesha

BAL-I-LU (Senzar?) [pos. ba/ = strong -H = to go
towards + 10 = to destroy], Martanda

BANDHA [tying a knot or bondage, joining,
uniting].

BANYAN [from Banya, a great merchant caste,
most of whom are followers of Vishnu] . A wide
spreading tree which sends down aerial roots.
Ficus Bengalensis. A tree under which Shiva, as
Dakshinamurti taught His disciples in silence.
One of the world's largest and finest Banyans
is the great Banyan Tree of Adyar.

GLOSSARY

461

BARHISHAD [barh.s=on a layer of kusha grass
(Light, splendour sacrifice) + sad = seated on,
Cf. also barhishada = largest or strongest]. The
corporeal pitris or progenitors as contrasted
with Agnishvatta. See Manu, ni, 196, 199.

BEELZEBUB or BAALZEBOB. a Philistine qod of
Accaron (Ekron) later confused with BEELZE-
BOUL, Prince of the lower regions or Demons.
[Baalzebub or Beelzebub means lord of the
flies, or pos. lord of the mansion] Cf. Satan,
Bel, El.

BENE, BENI, Heb [as a prefix -children of,
more correctly rendered B'nei] See Angels

BEROSUS = a Chaldean priest in the temple of
Bel (Marduk) at Babylon, said by Eusebius and
Tatian to have been a contemporary of
Alexander the Great He compiled in Greek
a History of Babylonia which is only known
through fragmentary quotations

BHAGA [beauty, loveliness, adoration, affection
from root bnaj to dispense, grant or bestow,
worship, adore, be devoted to, etc ]. Name
of an Aditya, regarded in the Veda as bestow-
ing wealth and instituting or presiding over love
and marriage

BHAGAVAT, BHAGAVAN [the adored, venerable,
blessed, sacred or holy One]. Cf. below.

BHAGAVAD-GlTA [the Song of the Bhagavan
Krishna, admonishing Arjuna, his devotee]. An
episode in the Sixth Book of the Mahabharata.

BHAGAVATA [a worshipper of BHAGAVAN]

BHAKTI [has all the significance of its root Bhaj
(see Bhaga) including that of allotment, divi-
sion, separation, but is commonly translated m
its meaning of love, reverence, devotion which
is only possible when there is the mdya of
separation]. Cf. Yoga.

BHARATA [descended from Bharata. a famous
King Bharata = potter or servant from bhn —
to bear, carry, sustain, nourish, cherish,
protect] Commonly refers to India, the
country of Bharata and his descendants. Cf
Sumati. Varshas

BHARGAVA [related or belonging to Bhrigu, q.v ]

BHASKARA [bhas = light or lustre + kara = to
cause].

BHAVA [from root bhu = to be or become]
becoming, being, existing Cf Nidana

BHRIGU [from root bhra-to shine, illuminate,
irradiate, Cf. root bhrajj = to apply intense
heat or scorch] A race of beings frequently
mentioned in Vedas with Agni, described in
Rig-veda, as cherishing and kindling Fire.
Bhrigu is variously identified as father of this
race, as Prajdpati, Mahdnshi, adopted son of
Varuna and author of Rig-Veda. Cf. Krishna,
Sukra or Venus, etc.

BHOMI [earth from root bhO = to be or become ;
also the base, as of a geometrical figure].

BHOTA [the produced or formed from 8hO]. Used
especially of disembodied spirits, and also the
elements.

BHOTADI [bhut = beings or being + Adi = origin
of source]. An epithet of Maha-Purusha or
the Supreme Spirit Cf. Unity.

BHOTA-SARGA [bhOta = beings + sarga = crea-
tion] The second creation of the elements.

BHOTATMAN [bhut = beings + Atman = Self]. Self
of all Beings, epithet of Brahman. Cf.

BHOT^SHA [bhut = beings + Tsa = Lord Cf Tsh-
vara]. Lord of all Beings, an epithet applied to
Brahma, Vishnu, Krishna Cf Unity

BHUVAS. BHUVAH, BHUVAR [the second

syllable of invocation used before Gayatrt,

referring to the Intermediate world, Astral,

between the physical and Heaven or Mental

_ World]. Cf Plane, Loka.

BtJA [seed or germ, in classical Sanskrit usually
written vJja = seed, semen, germ or origin pos
from vi = to disjoin, scatter, separate + jan = to
generate, produce, be born , some link with v!
=to go in different directions, diffuse]

BINAH, Heb. [a feminine noun = understanding,
insight] Third Person of Kabalistic Trinity Cf
Kepher, Chokmah, Neshamah, Sephira.

BIRDS Many of the Gods take the form of Birds
Cf Cygnus, Farcher. Garuda, Hamsa Jatayu,
Leda, Martanda, Mercabah, Phoenix, Pyrrha,
Quetzo-cohuatl, Ra. lamra, Thoth Vishva-
mitra, Zu

B'NE = Bene.

BODHA [knowing, understanding, perception,
wisdom, to become awake, to blossom and
bloom , from budh]

BODHI [the illuminated or enlightened intellect
of a Buddha or Jiva]. Perfect wisdom, budh.

BODHISATTVA [Bodhi = wisdom + sattva = true
essence, life, breath, consciousness, goodness,
harmony]. The Heavenly Bodhisattvas, such as
Avalokiteshvara, are the " Essence of Wisdom."
The earthly Buddhas-to-be or BODHISATTVAS,
their reflections, are so resolved to become,
e.g., Maitreya] Cf Chnstos, Hermes Trisme-
gistus. Jesus, Krishna, Kwan-Shai-Ym, Man-
jushn, Orpheus, Paramitas, Vydsa, Zarathustra.

BO-TREE, BODHI TREE [Ficus Religiosa]. The
famous tree in Buddha Gaya under which
Gautama Buddha attained His enlightenment,
Cf. Ashvattha.

BRAHMA (Neuter) [from root brih = increase ,

* Cf brmh = to maintain or preserve].

BRAHMAN, the Absolute, the Supreme Spirit,
the Causeless Cause Cf. Unity, Bhutatman,
Parabrahman

BRAHMA, S D (Masculine) the Creator, Divine
Architect, corresponds to Third Person of
Christian Trinity, the Holy Spirit or Divine
Creativity Cf Tnmurti, Abhimamn, Aja, Aum,
Bhutesha, Chatur Mukham, Creative Gods,
Fohat, Hamsa, Hiranya-Garbha, Jyotsna,
Padma, Padmapam, Padmayoni, Parardha,
Pratisarga, Vaidhatra, Virdj.Vishvakarmdn, Yuga.

BRAHMACHARI[Brahma, q.v. + charya-= practice,
performance, austerity, from char = to move,
to undertake]. The religious austerity, par-
ticularly as regards chastity, of the young
Brahman student

BRAHMA-DANDA [Brahma, q.v. + danda = staff or
mace, from dam = to subdue, tame, conquer,

464

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

restrain and quiet J . Staff of Brahma symbolized
by the ascetic's actual danda. Cf. Tndandm.

BRAHMA-LOKA [loka = abode] Abode or World
of Brahma.

-BRAHMAN, Brfthmana [belonging to or pertain-
ing to Brahman] . The Priestly Caste of India,
worshippers of Brahman. Cf. Smdrta, Vashi-
shtha, Vishvimitra.

.BRAHMANASPATI, see Brihaspati.

.BRAHMANDIKA [Brahman, q v.]. S.D. Solar and
Lunar Pitris. Cf. SQrya, Moon.

.BRAHMAPUTRA [Brahma, q.v. + putra = son].

.BRAHMA-RANDHRA [Brahma + randra, a slit,
fissure, or hole, from root radh = to subdue,
Cf. rad — to split] The suture or aperture in the
top of the head through which the soul passes
at death. Cf Nadl, Kundalinl

6RAHMARISHI [Brahma 4-rishi, rootri = to rise or
tend upwards] . Cf . Rishi , a great Sage, con-
sidered higher than Maharishi. Cf VishvSmitra.

BRAHMA VIDYA [Brahma -fV.dya. Knowledge or
Wisdom]. The Knowledge of the Supreme Self.
Cf. Unity.

BRAHMS, see ABRAHAM.

.BREATH or AIR, always a symbol of the informing
spirit. Cf Aleous, Ahura Mazda, Anima Mundi.
Asu, Asura, Atma, Aura, Hamsa, Hatha-Yoga,
.Nephesh, Neshamah, Pneuma, Prftna, PranS-
ydma, Psyche, Quetzo-cohuatl, Ruach. Pani
under Sftdhya, Samana, Spiritus. OrjA, Vayu,
Vaikharl, Fiery Breaths under Zodiac.

'BRIHASPATI. BRAHMANASPATI [Vedic, Lord of
Brahman, the heavenly Brahman, later to mean
the planet Jupiter] Cf. Guru, Tara.

BUDDHA [from bud/) = to know, to fathom a
depth, der. (?) pos. bhu, existence, becoming.
Cf. budhna = depth]. The Wise or Perfectly
Enlightened One, free from the necessity of
all phenomenal existence, yet broods over
mankind to bring all to the Way of Righteous-
ness and Liberation An Initiate, of the Eighth
Degree. See Gautama, the last Buddha , also
Dhydni-Buddhas. Cf. Bodhi and see below. Cf.
Amitabha, Avalokiteshvara, Kashyapa, Nirvana,
Pratyeka.

•BUDDHI [see Buddha, Bodhi, etc. Direct Percep-
tion, Intuition, Understanding] . Cf. Centrifugal,
Chnstos, Heyah, Manas, Sparsha, Sutratma,
Taiiasa, Zodiac.

BUDDHIC PLANE, the middle or Intuitional
plane of Solar System Cf. Loka

-BUDH [see Buddha] .

'BUDHA [root Budh] the Wise. Cf Bodha.

BUDHISM, the following of Wisdom as contrast-
ed with Buddhism, the religion of the Buddha.

BYTHOS, Gn. S.D the first Father of unfath-
omable nature, the Second Logos. Cf . Chaos.
Duality, Vishnu.

CABBALAH, see Qaballah, Kabala. etc,
'CABIRI, see Kabirim and Titans.
CADUCEUS, Lat. [caduceum = a herald's staff ;
the staff of Mercury, or Hermes, messenger of

the Gods. Cf. (Gr.) kerukeion, the caduceus
of Hermes, from root -to cry aloud]. As a
physical symbol, it is the spinal column where-
in are intertwined the Ida and Pingald, female
and male forces, and forms a channel through
which pours the sexless Sushumna" power. Philo-
sophical symbol of Spirit-Matter, intertwined in
manifested universe. Cf Serpent, Kundalini,
Duality, Trinity.

CAIN, Heb. [Kaym, Qa»-ym der. (?) pop. der.=
kanan = to possess because of words uttered
by his mother Eve, " I have possessed a man
by the favour of the Lord." Kaym was ori-
ginally the name of the Kenite tribe; in
Masoretic text II Sam. xxi, 16 trans. " lance " .
corresponding words in Arabic and Syriac mean
"smith." S.D. quotes as correct der. "I
have measured a man, even Jehovah."] The
First-Born son of Adam and Eve. who slew his
brother Abel. S D Tiller of the Soil. Cf.
EnoTchion

CAPRICORN, Lat [having a goat's horn]. The
tenth sign of the Zodiac. Cf Makara. Occult •
tenth Creative Hierarchy, fifth remaining.

CASTOR AND POLLUX, Gr Kastor and Poly-
deukes. the Twins identified by late writers
with the Constellation Gernmi and its Zodiacal
Sign , the mortal Kastor said to be the son of
the mortal King Tyndareus of Sparta and his
wife Leda ; his twin, the son of Zeus, the
immortal Polydeukes, eventually persuaded
Zeus to permit him to share his immortality
with his brother. The two represent Spirit-
Matter, the Immortal and Mortal of the Self.
Cf. Duality, Dioskouroi, Jupiter, Zodiac Note
that Jupiter appears to Leda in the form of
a Swan Cf. Hamsa. the Swan of Brahma1

CHAIN, Theos.=the incarnation of a Planetary
Logos, through a seven-globed form, round
which He successively passes His life-streams of
evolving forms and consciousnesses seven times,
stopping for a world-period of seven races on
each globe At most three only of the globes
are physical, the remainder having as their
densest form the subtler matters. Cf Agnish-
vatta. Ring, Cycle, Yuga

CHAKRA [from root kram=to step, walk, go to-
wards ; Cf fen = to do, make, perform, ac-
complish]. A wheel or circle ; the discus of
Vishnu, which Dr. Besant says is the " whirling
disc . . . thesvastika . . . symbol of creation
in time or succession , " in Theos. a force
centre in vital-etheric or subtler bodies , in the
ethenc to be found on the surface of the
physical body. Cf. Ajna, Kundalinl, Nadl, Od,
Zeroana.

CHAKRAVARTIN [chakra = wheel, circle, disc,
multitude, troop, army + vartm = abiding in].
Universal Monarch ; one whose chariot wheels
roll everywhere without obstruction, a ruler of
a chakra or country extending from sea to sea.

CHANDALA [der. (?) chanda = fierce, violent
Outcaste [belonging to S3 ma Veda]. One of
the Major Upanishads.

GLOSSARY

465

CHANDOGYA [the doctrine of the Chando-gas.
Chanters of the Sama-veda or Udgatn priests].
Cf. Veda.

CHANDRA-BHAGA [chandra = glittering, shining
golden, the moon + Bhaga]. The River Chenab,
one of the Punjab or five streams. Punj = 5 +
ab — stream

CHANDRAGUPTA [Chandra -= Moon, + gupta =
protected] Kings of the Gupta Dynasty

CHAOS, Lat. [a yawning gulf] Gr. [Chaos =
Space, the first state of the Universe, a Void and
Formless Infinite] S D the root of matter on
the Adi Plane, in its first remove from the
Unknown Absolute, the impenetrable Veil be-
tween the Incognizable and the LOGOS, the
Waters of Life, the Unawakened or only stirring
Virgin Mother, to become Akasha when the
Creative Potency sleeping or breathing within
her bosom fructifies her Cf. Unity, Duality,
Tnmurti, llus, Kosmos, Narayana, Moot, Ru,
Ymir

CHATUR-MUKHAM [chatur -= four + mukham -=
face] A cube A name of Brahma, Chatur-
Mukha

CHEIRON. Gr [inferior] One of the Centaurs,
horse-men, son of Kronos and Philyra, author
of the Art of Medicine Accidentally wounded
by Hercules, he gave up his immortality and
was transformed into the constellation Sagit-
tarius, ninth Zodiacal sign Cf Aesculapius,
Ashvms

CHELA [Cf cheluka, a Buddhist novice]. Disciple
Cf Lanoo

CHENRESI, Tib see Avalokiteshvara

CHERUB, CHERUBIM, Heb QERUB, QERUBIM
[authorities differ as to der . pos borrowed
from Assyrian kirubu from karabu = to be near,
because of the nearness of these Heavenly
Spirits to the Throne of the Most High , con-
nected by metathesis with Xeref (Egyptian) -
K-r-bh . also Kerub and Rakub = to ride and
Merkefaa = chariot]. CHERUBIM and SERA-
PHIM take highest place in the Angelic Hierar-
chies, followed by Thrones. CHERUBIM are
associated with the Omniscience of the Divine
"Like blooming youth". Says St Augustine
' ' Cherubim means the Seat of the Glory of
God and is interpreted Fulness of Know-
ledge " The Chariot of God Depicted as
winged children's heads Cf. Angels, Gabriel,
Merkabah

CHESED See Seph.ra

CHHANDAJAS [chhanda = pleasing, delightful,
free will, arbitrary choice H-ja = born]. 5 D.=
" will-born." Used of Gandharvas, q.v.

CHHAYA [from chho = to cut off the light , pos.
a corruption of chhadya from chhad = to con-
ceal] Cf Sarvarna.

CHIDAKASHAM [chit = consciousness, perception
+ akasham q v] S D field for Universal
Consciousness Cf Unity.

CHINMATRA [Chit = consciousness + Matra =
complete] Supreme consciousness of Para-
brahman

S 30

CHIT [to understand, know, become conscious,
perceive, attend, design], A tnmurti, with
Ananda and Sat Cf Achit, Vishnu

CHITKALA [chit, q v + Kala = the dumb, hoarse
through sobbing or tears, tone | The Voice of
Wisdom S D compares Kwan-Ym, q v. Cf.

CHITRAGUPTA f chitra = perceptible, visible +
gupta - protected ] The recorder of the vices
and virtues of mankind in Yama's world

CHITRASHIKANDINAS | ch.tra = bright + sh.khan-
dm = crested, from root shi-to make sharp or
pointed) Used of the Seven Rishis

CHOHANS, Tib ? [Lordl Seven Mighty Beings
who, having passed the Sixth Initiation, have
the power to focus within Themselves the Ray-
Streams or Attributes of Logoic Consciousness
Cf Dhyan Chohans

CHOKMAH, CHOCHMAH, HOKMAH. Heb S.D«
the male Wisdom, the Second Person of the'
Kabalistic Trinity , see Kepher and Bmah Cf
in the Christian Trinity the Son or Manifested
Word, Hindu, Jnana, Vishnu, Sephira

CHR£STOS, Chrests, Gr [chrestes = one who ex-
pounds oracles , chrestos - auspicious . working
for good] " The terms Christ and Christians,
spelt originally Chrest and Christians were
borrowed from the Temple vocabulary of the
Pagans Chrestos meant . 'a disciple on
probation, a candidate for hierophantship .
who, when he had attained it, through Initia-
tion, long trials and suffering and had been
anointed . was changed into Oinstos " ,

q v --The Key to Theosopny

CHRISTOS, Gr trans Hebrew Messiah [the
Anointed (with oil) See Chrestos] " Chnstos
—the ' purified ' in esoteric or mystery
language In mystic symbology Christes

or Chnstos meant that the ' way '. the Path,
was already trodden and the goal reached
Occult--=(1) the Buddhi in man born at the
First Initiation , (2) the Cosmic Buddhi, or
Second Principle of the Triune Logos , and (3)
the World Teacher, or Bodhisattva, the Christ,
who is anointed by and at one with His Cosmic
Father in Cosmic Wisdom-Love, the Second
Principle Cf Maitreya, Trinity, Vishnu, Jesus,
John, Akta. Easter. Horus. Quetzo-cohuatl

CIRCE, Gr daughter of the Sun and of Perseis.
sea nymph and sorceress, fabled for her charm
and magic arts Cf Apollo

CIS-HIMALAYAN [this side of the Himalayas]

CONATUS, Lat [an attempt, effort, under-
taking, impulse or incitement to action].

CONSCIOUSNESS, Lat [to know w,th one's
self) The act of Awareness, Perception of
Otherness or of You as apart from / Cf.
Duality, Unity

CONTEMPLATION. Lat [to mark out a temple
wherein one could survey or vision the inner
worlds m time and space, Cf contemplor].
The fourth stage of mental process in which art
object is visioned with the stilled mind.
Samadhi

COSMOS See Kosmos.

466

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

COSMOCRATORES, Gr. [Kosmo = universe -f-
krator- bodily strength, might, a Lord in
authority]. The strong Lords of the Universe.
Cf . Dhyan Chohans, Creative Gods

CREATE, CREATION, Lat. etc [though the pre-

, sent meaning of creation is to bring forth out
of nothing, this derived meaning is not upheld
by its roots , the Greek Kra or /(ran = to fulfil
or accomplish, to bring to an end, to reign
over, and is der. from Skt. kn], Cf. Adi-Krit
The etymological meaning of Heb bnah is " to
cut out and put into shape," signifying a pre-
existing material] Cf. Duality.

CREATIONS See Anugraha, Arvaksrotas, Bhuta-
Sarga, Indriya, Kumara, Mahat-tattva, Mukhya,
Panchadasha, Praknta, Pratisarga, Grdhva-
srotas

CREATIVE and GENERATIVE For Gods repre-
senting this principle, see first Brahma and
Duality. Then compare • Abraxas, Adi-Krit,
Aeon, Agnishvatta, Ah-hi.Ahura Mazda, Amesha
Spentas, Ammon, Angels, Aphrodite, Bija,
Cosmocratores, Daksha, Dbrim, Demiourgos,
Dhyln-Chohan, Elohim, Eros, Ferho, Fetahil,
Gaea, Ishtar, Kneph, Kriyashakti, Narayana,
Ophite, Pasht, Phallus, Pitns, Prajapati, Pnapus
Propator. Purusha, Rasa Mandala, Sacr',
Scarabeus, Sephira, Shankha, Orja. Vach,
Vaidhatra. Viraj, Vishvakarman, Zodiac. See
also the goddesses listed under the term
Mother

CRORE = ten million in Hindu measurements

CRUCIFIXION. Lat. [only in Ecclesiastical Latin is
cruc/o used -to fix upon the cross; pop to
torture, torment] In Occultism the crucifixion
stands for the conflict-point or mid-period bet-
ween involution and evolution, when the spirit of
a Universe or an individual completely stretched
out upon the cross of, or immersed m matter,
strives to mould it into an instrument for ex-
pression. Cf Arhat, Resurrection, Easter,
Calvary, Tau.

CYCLOPES, Gr [kuklos = circle + 6ps^= eye a
race of Lemunan, giants with the third eye
awake m the middle of the forehead] Cf.
Pineal Gland, Uranus

DABAR, Heb [Word or Logos]

DBRIM, plural of Dabar, pronounced Dabarim. m
Qabballah (Kabala) signifying the Creative
Hosts

DAEMON, DAIMON, Gr [Divine Spirit or
Power as contrasted with Theos. in person or
manifest] Though used also of actual dis-
embodied angels, the word was often used to
indicate "a flood of Divine Inspiration." Cf.
Agathodaemon

DA&VAS. Per. [= Devas or Asuras] .

DAG, DAGON. Chal. Cf. Matsya [root = to be fruit-
ful, manifold, self-increasing like the fish ; also
of. Heb. Dagan = corn , Arabic dagn- copious
ram Skt da = to purify or wash] the Philistine
or Chaldean Fish-God of Procreation and

Growth, closely associated with the god of
the earth Cf Creative Gods, Water, Oan.

DAITYA [son of diti = a Divine Being who, in
contrast to Aditi. q v., is the infinitely divided
one, the principle of differentiation, disintegra-
tion, or liberality personified From root da —
to give, or do = to loosen, cut, unbind]. The
Daitya are always at war with the Gods. Cf.
Asura and Sura. Cf Duality, Adityas, Danava,
Hirangakashipu, Hirangaksha, Taradaitya.

DAIVIPRAKRITI [Daivi from Devi = Divine + praknti
= original or natural form, primary essence or
substance] S D. the Light of the Logos
Cf Onity

DAKINl [D3 = to give, share, distribute]. The Five
Incarnations of the Mother Goddess. Devi.

DAKSHA [the capable, competent, skilful, strong,
and powerful] An epithet applied to Shiva,
and other Gods A Prajdpati, placed at the
head of the Creative-Powers An Aditya,
q v Cf Danu, Dili, Han-ashvas, KadrC, Kash-
yapa, Marisha, Prachetasas, Sambhuti, Shabala-
shvas, Surasa, Tamra, Vishvas, Vlrabhadra,
Vmata

DALAI-LAMA the Temporal Head of the Tibetan
hierarchy of Lamas

DAMARU, DAMRU [from root da = the sound of
drums] The hour-glass drum of Shiva, the God
of Time. Cf Kronos, Dhvani under Vishvas

DAMBHOBI, DAMBHOLI [from root dabh, dambh
= io strike down, destroy, Indra's thunderbolt
or a diamond] S.D variant of Dattoli

DAN, Old Chinese [ ^Janna^DhySna, q.v ] SO.
" Dan, in modern Chinese and Tibetan phone-
tics Chhan, is the general term for the esoteric
schools and their literature In the old books,
the world Janna is defined as ' reforming one's
self by meditation and knowledge,' a second
inner birth. Hence Dzan, Djan phonetically ,
the Book of Dzyan " [Cf. dan, a Ved.c root-
to be straight or straighten , /an = to be born ,
na = as it were (in early Vedic lit.)]

DANAVA, Cf Asura Daitya [from rootda=to
cut, divide, destroy , children of Danu] Giants,
Titans

DANGMA, Senzar? S.D " a purified soul . .
Jivanmukta Adept."

DANIEL, Heb [EIJ = God + Dani = my Judge ,
God is my Judge], the prophet and interpreter
of dreams m the Chaldean court of Nebuchad-
nezzar (where he was named Baltassar=Bel
protect his life), author of the Book of Daniel in
the Bible.

DANU , daughter of Daksha, wife of Kasyapa,
mother of the demons called Danavas.

DARSHANAS [seeing or sight, insight, percep-
tion, vision , showing the way.] Technically the
six recognized systems of Indian philosophy :
Purva , 1/ttara-miVnamsa (Vedanta) , the San-
fchya and Yoga , the Nyaya and Va/shes/ka.

DEITY. Lat.-Skt. [through deus = god to Skt,
deva-div=to shine] Divinity, a Supreme Being,
the godhead, a god or goddess. [Cf Avesta
daeva, Lith. deva, Gael, and Irish, dia, O. Teut
tiu , Anglo-Saxon Tiw , Gr Zeus, genitive Dios,

GLOSSARY

467

Lat Jupiter (i.e., Jov-pater) also Lat. Diana,
Janus, Juno, Dis, genitive Jo vis (Diovis), and
dies] Cf Baal, El, Unity

DELPHOI, DELPHI. Gr A famous oracle of
Apollo, m Phocis at the foot of Parnassus.

DEMETER, Gr [Lat. Ceres, name for bread]
Goddess of fertility, agriculture and rural life
and mother of Persephone", the Goddess of
Spring Cf Hekate, Rhea

DEMIOURGOS, Gr. [one who works for the
people, a skilled workman, a handicraftsman].
Derived meaning, the Maker of the World , the
Neo-Platonic Fabricator as opposed to a Creat-
or-out-of-nothing Cf. Creative etc

DERVISH, Per [darwish = mendicant]. Thezahid
ascetics of Islam (" satisfied with little ") whose
devotional acts take the form of whirling cir-
cular dances Cf Chakra

DEVA, Dev. [root=div=to shine, be bright or
splendid, pos. originally -to shoot forth as a
ray of light , to sport, to play]. A Shining One,
a Divine Being, God or Devi, Goddess See
below. Cf. DaSvas, Deity, Duality, Angels,
Genii, Hanuman, Theos Trinity. VSmadeva,
Vasudeva

DEVACHAN [Deva, q v +Chan. Tib. = home or
abode] Home or abode of the Gods ; that
protected area of the mental plane reserved
for those who are building faculty between in-
carnations and enjoying the fruits of good
deeds done in the previous incarnation. Cf
Paradise, Tiaou

DEVANAGAR? [Deva, q v + nagar! = that which
pertains to a city] The script of the Gods,
generally used for Sanskrit

DEVATA [divine dignity or power]. See Deva.

DEVAYANA [deva, q v + yana = car, vehicle,
way] Way of or to the Gods, the Path.

DEVI [feminine of Deva, q v ] Cf Duality as
" Every Deva has associated with him his Devi
Name of the wife of Shiva, she who is variously
named Uma = light, Gaurt = the yellow or bril-
liant one, Pdrvartt or Ha i ma vat! = born of the
Himalayas, child of the Mountain God , Jagan-
mata= Mother of the world ; Bhavant. the ex-
cellent, the happy , Durga, the inaccessible ,
Kali or Shyama^the dark one , Chandika, the
fierce; Bhairavi = the terrible. Cf Annapurna,
Dakmi, Kundalml Satl.Tnlochana, Uma

DEVIL, Gr. [diabolos=to traduce or accuse]
Cf. the Hebrew Satan, also the accuser and
adversary of the brethren, pop =the personifi-
cation of Evil , philosophic, the principle of
resistance to Divine Will for the purpose of
manifestation and evolution. Cf. Duality,
Yezidi

DHAIVATA [sung by the wise men] sixth swara
or tone of the Hindu gamut

DHARMA [from root dhri~to hold, support,
sustain, maintain, carry on, restrain, preserve ,
pos (?) from old form bhn = to bear, nourish,
foster, cherish, suffer] Duty, Justice, Right-
eousness, Order. Law, Truth, Virtue, Innate
Nature or Condition, Sacrifice. Cf. Yama,

Dhruva, Kuntl, Prashraya, Samnati, Satya, etc.
Sva-Samvedina, Yudhishthira.
DHARMAKAYA [Dharma, q v. + kaya = vesture].
The Vesture of Truth One of the Seven Paths
open to the Adept, on which he drops all vehi-
cles, atomic centres, and vestures lower than the
Monadic plane and its triphcity of conscious-
ness The two other great vestures of North-
ern Buddhism are the Sambhogakaya and
Nirmanakaya vestures Cf» TnmOrti.
DHATU [that which is placed or laid, a deposit,
a constituent or essential part] The five (six
or seven) principal elements, or substances of
primitive matter Cf Praknti
DHRUVA [fixed, firm, immovable, stable, per-
petual , Cf dhn, see Dharma] The Pole
Star , the devoted devotee of Vishnu
DHYANA [root dhyani = meditation, reflection,
contemplation, older form of c//i/] Profound
abstract religious contemplation, divine intuition,
and discernment. The four stages are Analy-
sis (Vitarka) , Reflection (Vichara) , Fondness
(Priti), Bliss (Sukha) Cf. Dan (Old Chinese)
DHYAN CHOHAN [DhySn, Chohan, q v ] Lords
of Contemplation— the Divine Intelligences
charged with the supervision of the (Cosmos.
Cf Agmshvatta, Ah-hi, Cosmocratores, Crea-
tive Gods, Narada.

DH VAN I-BU DOHA [dhyina, q v + Buddha, q.v ]
The five (or seven) Buddhas of Contemplation,
or Reflection Vairochana, Manifester of
, Phenomena or Source, Lord of the All-Pervad-
ing Wisdom , Akshobhya of the Mirror-like
Wisdom, whose reflex Va/ra-Sattva is "The
Triumphant One of Divine Heroic Mind , Dor-
/esempa , Ratna-Sambhava [ Born of a Jewel] .
The Beautifier, Lord of the Wisdom of Equal-
ity , Amitabha [of boundless or Incompre-
hensible Light]. Lord of the Discriminating
Wisdom , Amogha-Siddhi [Almighty Trans-
cendent Conqueror of manifested Existence]
Lord of the All-Performing or All-Fulfilling Wis-
dom Cf Quinary, Sevens, Vishnu, Maitreya.
Manusha Sambhogakaya, Tien-Hoang. Zodiac.
DIANA, Lat the chaste Moon-Goddess, sister
of Apollo, daughter of Jupiter and Latona,
regarded as identical with Greek Artemis. Cf.
Hekate, Nemesis, Phoebe

DIANOIA [thought, intention, purpose, intellig-
ence, undei standing] 50 synonymous with
Logos

DIG-AMBARA [space-clothed]. A Jam or other
mendicant who has forsaken worldly posses-
sions, even clothes. Cf. Shiva.
Dll MAGNI [Deus, q v H- mag nus = great]. The

Great Gods.
DIONYSOS, DIONYSUS. Cf. Bacchus. Ariadne.

[Cf dios = divine]
DIOSKOUROI, DIOSCORI. DIOSCURI. Gr. Castor

and Pollux, the Heavenly Twins
DISH [to point out or show . direction] Lord of

the Quarters

DITI, Cf Aditi [cutting, splitting, dividing].
Daughter of Daksha, mother of the Daityas.
Cf. Dual.ty

468

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

DJIN, Per. [an elemental, q.v ].

DORJESEMPA, see Vajrasattva under Dhydni-
Buddhas.

DRAUPADI [or Drupada- pillar]. Wife of the
Pandu princes. Cf. Pandavas.

DRUIDS. Celtic, [from c/erw-an oak . Cf Greek
c/rys or Dru-uids = the highly knowing]. Priest-
Initiates of ancient Celts of Britain, Gaul, and
Germany Their ceremonies were celebrated
under oak trees .Cf. Ogham, Initiation.

DRUSES, A Mohammedan Sect in Syria, char-
actenzed by a belief in a God above all attri-
butes Cf. VedSntm.

DUALITY, Explained under TrimOrti and its refer-
ences, q.v Cf. Aditi, Diti , Aditya, Daitya ,
Adam Kadmon , Advaita, Dvaita , Aeon , Aga-
thodaemon, Kakodaemon , Ahnman, Ahura
Mazda , Akasha, the root of all Duality ,
Androgyne , Ardhanari , Asat, Sat , Ashvins ,
Asita, Sita ; Asura, Sura , Castor and Pollux ,
ChhSya , Crucifixion , Demon ; Devil , Deva.
Devi , Dvi-ia , Echath, Echod , Adam, Eva ,
Evolution, involution , Hirany&ksha, Hiranya-
pura , In, Yo , Lmgayoni , Mother , N'cabvah.
Sacr' , Nephthys , dm mam Padme Hum , Set,
Osiris , Syzygy , Arupa, Rupa , Yang, Yin ,
Ida, Pmgala , I sis, Nephthys , Loki, Odin , Ma-
croprosopus, Microprosopus , Sephira , etc

DURGA, Devi, q v

DVADASHA-KARA [possessed of twelve rays or
hands]. A name of Kdrtikeya, q v

DVAITA [Duality] School of Indian Philosophy,
stressing the Duality of Manifestation, Jivatma
and Paramatma, Spirit-Matter, Life-Form, Dark-
Light, etc Cf Advaita, Duality. " Pluralistic
Realism "

DVAPARA YUGA [dvipara = the two-pointed
die]. The Third Age in which the number two
is noted 2,400 years, / e , 2,000 years with
2 twilights. Cf Yuga.

DVI-JA [the twice-born] In Brahman ism, the
three higher castes, entitled to be invested
with the sacred thread. 5 D an Initiate

DVIPA [an Island]. Zones of the terrestrial world,
situated around the mountain Meru, like the
leaves of the Lotus flower Each Dvipa is
separated from the next by a distinct circum-
ambient ocean, their names being Jambu,
Plaksha or Gomedaka [a precious stone, pos
an agate] Shalmal!, Kusha, Krauncha [a heron],
Shaka. and Pushkara Cf. Naga. Dvipa, Olym-
pus, Sevens, Shveta, Varsha

DZYAN, DZAN, DJAN. Book of = Book of Real
Knowledge obtained through Contemplation ,
the oldest book in the world, a Manual of
Creation in its earlier portions. Cf Dan (old
Chinese), etc.

EA. Chaldean. Also Hea. The Second Person of
the Babylonian Trinity, composed of Anu, Hea,
and Bel The " Maker of Fate," " Lord of the
Deep," "God of Wisdom and Knowledge "
Cf. Oan, Vishnu, Mater.

EARTH For Gods which represent the Ele-
mental spirit of Earth, compare • Adam, Anu-
naki, Bhumi, Dag, Gaea, Gnomes, Hel, Ida,
llus, Kuvera, Marut. Merodach, Orion, Prithivi,
Pyrrha, Seb, Surabhi, Vasu, and Taurus under
Zodiac

EASTER, Teutonic [E6stre, Ostara], Goddess of
the rising day, particularly of spring The
principal Feast of the Ecclesiastical Christian
Calendar, celebrating the rise of the Christ in
all its aspects from crucifixion, q v Cf. Per-
sephonS

ECHATH, Heb [the " One ", Feminine].

ECHOD, Heb [the " One," Masculine]

EDDA, Ice I. [great-grandmother]. The very oldest
of the Scandinavian Lays or Sagas

EDEN. Heb. [delight, pleasure] The home of
primeval man In Kabala a place of initia-
tion into the mysteries [Cf Adn, Arabic =
fixed residence] Cf. Olympus, Adam, Eve,
Paradise

EKA [One, Single, Alone. Only, the Same, Chief,
Supreme, Peerless or Matchless , said to be
from i = to go towards] Cf Unity

EL, very old Semitic [the Highest and One God.
used not only for Jehovah, but for the Gods of
other Nations Translated as the Mighty, it is
considered as rooted in the verb ol = to be
strong] See also plural form ELOHIM Cf.
Angels. Unity, Deity, YHVH, Bel, Daniel,
Gabriel, Michael, Samael, Uriel

ELECTRA, ELEKTRA Gr. [from electron, shining
or splendid, amber or gold, Cf. Skt. arkas (sol)
arkis (splendour)J Daughter of Atlas and
Pleione, one of the seven Pleiades, and
mother of Dardanus

ELEMENTALS, Lat Theos. Creatures evolving in
the Hierarchies of Earth, Water, Air, Fire,
/Ether, and two other Elements Gnomes are
the lowest spirits of the earth line, undines of
the water, salamanders of the fire, and sylphs
of the air Cf Angels, Sevens, Bhuta, BhOta-
Sarga, Dhatu, Djm, Hiquet, Indra, Lhamaym,
Lilith, Nymph

ELEMENTARIES, Theos., remnants of the cast-off
subtle bodies of disembodied spirits Cf.
Klippoth, Shell, Tselem

ELIAS Heb [ELIAHU, ELIJAH -- "Yahveh is God"
one of the greatest prophets in the Old Testa-
ment].

ELOAH, ELOHA, ELOHI, see ELOHIM.

ELOHIM, Heb see EL, ALHIM [Plural Formed
by adding a masculine plural ending im to the
feminine noun E/oah, ALH]. The Male-Female
Creative 'Gods" or Hierarchies of Beings
who bring a Universe into being In Genesis,
mistranslated as "God" in referring to the
creation of the Universe Cf. Alhim, Duality.
Uzza

ELOHISTIC— the Hebrew critical schools hold
that only a fragment has been preserved of
that very ancient portion of the Bible written
by the author who uses Elohim, for God, as
compared with the author who uses the term

GLOSSARY

459

YHVH Decided linguistic differences indicate
plainly the two authors

ELOl, Gnos the Planetary Spirit of Jupiter

ENOlCHION, Gr [the inner Eye, the Seer]
5.0 the true name for Enoch, son of Cam,
disfigured from Chanoch The aprocryphal
Books of Enoch are esoteric in nature

EPAPHOS, Gr [he of the touch] Son of Zeus
and lo. who became pregnant when Zeus
touched her with His hand Epaphos became
Father of Northern Africa. Cf Jupiter.

EPIMETHEUS, Gr [After-thought] Brother of
Prometheus, Fore-thought. Cf Pyrrha. Titans

EROS, Gr [desire, love in its creative aspect]
Held by Hesiod to be the oldest of the Gods,
Third Person of the Trinity, Uranos, Gaea, an
attendant of Aphrodite Later this God
degenerated into the mischievous child Cupid,
son of the Goddess Cf Kama, Metis, Phanes,
Protogonos, Psyche.

ESAU, Heb [the red or hairy | Twin brother of
Jacob Became almost a synonym for evil, as
his brother was considered the good Cf

ESSENES, Gr- Heb [der (?) pos hasaya = the
modest, humble, or pious, kshim, "the
silent" , asa~ the healers, asah — those who
do wonders, haza = the seers, ashen — the
strong , seha = those who bathe, the pure]
A mysterious sect of Jewish Yogis

ETERNITY, Gr faeternum, originally aviternum =
aeon-long /Eon, q v ] The true meaning of
eternity, » e , for a great age, has become
warped into everlasting S D Eternity — the
seventh part of 31 1 ,040,000,000,000 years or
an Age of Brahma, taken after eliminating
6,220,880,000,000 years of twilights, or a final
total of 43,547,600,000,000 years Cf Cycle.
Garuda, Kalpa, Oulam, Serpent, Yggdrasil,
Zeroana

ETHER [der from aether, q v ] Technically the
four most subtle sub-states of physical matter
through which the finer forces of that plane
are made manifest Not >Cther Cf Lmga
Sharira

EUA, EUE, EVA, EVE, HAVAH, HAUVAH, HEVE,
HAWWAH, HAYAH Chal-Heb. [to fall down
into generation , Life, Living to be, or to
continue] The wife of Adam, and the Mother
of all created beings Cf Chaos, Duality, Cam,
Abel, Hayah, Eden, Paradise

FAFNIR, Scand The Dragon of Wisdom Cf.
Serpent. Sigurd.

FAROHER, FEROUER, FRAVASHI, Per. A human
body rising out of a winged solar disc, typifying
the dual aspect of the One Life, as manifest
in the lower and Higher Selves of man. The
outspread wings and tail, a triple Sun-rayed
symbol, shows the triplicity of its expression.
Cf. TnmQrti, Unity, Bird, SQrya

FERHO, Gn. Highest Creative Power with the
Nazarene Gnostics

FETAHIL, Gn Of the Creative Orders or Pitris,

FOHAT, Tib SO "the constructive Force of
Cosmic Electricity polarized . . into

positive and negative electricity ' ' born at any
point of friction or union as the relation be-
tween polar opposites The Forthgoing Power
of The Third Logos, q v Cf Duality, Brahma",
Oi-ha-hou, Pramatih. Toom

G

GABRIEL, Heb [El-God, Gab -the Strong
God, the Hero, the Valiant] Second in rank
of the Archangels . on the left hand of Deity
Seat of all Powers, The Serpents, Seraphim and
Cherubim As Fire is Prince of Ripening
Fruits. When Michael is Fire, He is Water
Messenger and Envoy of the Annunciation.
Angel of Gold Intercedes for earth. One
of the Quaternary of Angels Cf Agni

GAEA, GAIA, GE [Earth] Mother Earth, spouse
of Uranus The first Creative Gods, who
with Eros made up the first Trinity Cf. Titans,
Phoebe, Rhea, Tityos

GANDHARA [Name of a people, Ga- words,
dhr = bear Cf Gandharva , gandha = frag-
rance J The third of the Hindu Svaras or Scale
Tones, one of great power Also name of a
Vidya-Dev?

GANDHARVA [ gandha = fragrance] Angels of
Song, the Chief of whom was regarded as
parent of the first pair of human beings
Assistants of Indra Cf Angels, Apollo, Ap-
saras, Chandajas, Creative Gods, Orpheus

GANGA [pos der = to go] The sacred River
Ganges in India, which is said to purify all it
touches Cf Himavat

GANYMEDE, Gr The beautiful mortal stolen by
the Gods to be their cup-bearer. Cf. Hebe

GARUDA [from root gri -to swallow or consume,
because of identification with the fire of the
sun's rays] Vahan or vehicle of Vishnu, the
winged Eagle or Kite-God, half bird, half man,
the Great Cycle of Manifestation, with its
down- and up-soaring expression, which Vishnu
bestrides as Time Considered by some as the
Sattvic Guna, q.v Cf. Jatayu, Aruna, Kronos,
Eternity.

GATRA [instrument of moving] Limb.

GAUTAMA— the sacerdotal name of the Buddha,
or Shakyamuni, founder of the Buddhist re-
ligion Avatar of Vishnu Cf. With Gotama
under Rishis Cf Hermes Tnsmegistus, Or-
pheus, Vyasa, Zarathustra, Bo-Tree, Kapilavastu,
Ananda, Kashyapa, Martchi, Samma Sambuddha,
Shankaracharya, Tathagata.

GAYATRI- the holiest of Hindu mantrams . in-
vocation to the Divine Savitur or Sun-God, that
he quicken the intuition of His worshippers
[from gai = to relate in metrical language,
especially to sing as do the Godsj. Cf. SOrya,
Sanjna, Savitri

GENIUS, GENII, Lat [gigno, genitus = to beget,
to produce] Good and Evil Spirits of Destiny,
Karma-Devas, q v. Cf Duality.

470

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

GNOMES, Gk. [ gnome = intelligence]. Primitive
spirits. Cf. Elemental*.

GNOSIS, Gr. [knowledge or inner Wisdom]. Cf.
Jyan, Vishnu.

GNOSTIC, Gr [the proficient m the knowledge,
gnosis, q.v.]. A philosophical sect who taught
much of the inner wisdom in the first three
centuries of the Christian era.

GOPA [Go = cow, pala = protector. Or qo =
speech, earth, wealth, etc.] Esoterically, a
spiritual mystic power. Cf Utpala, Varna and
Yasodharfi

GRAHA-RAJA [king of the planets]. The sun , the
moon ; the Planet Jupiter or its Regent Cf.
SOrya.

GRIHASTHA [gnha = house or habitation]. The
householder stage in the cycle of life.

GUHYA VIDYA [the mysterious or secret know-
ledge or wisdom]. Cf. Vidyft, Upanishads

GUPTA VIDYA [the guarded or protected know-
ledge or wisdom]. Cf. Vidya.

GUNAS, GUNAMS [a thread or strand, from
grah = to seize or take captive]. Three qualities
of matter, sattva q.v. = goodness or balance
(being, existence, essence, true life) , raias =
passion or activity [from ram = to colour,
emotion, feeling], tamas- darkness, inertia
(tarn = to gasp for breath, to become immov-
able, to desire, a heavy tendency). Cf. Tattvas,
Ichchhashakti.

GURU [from gri — to announce or proclaim, to
promulgate]. A Spiritual Teacher , Cf Chela,
the Planet Jupiter or its regent Bnhaspati. con-
sidered as the preceptor of the Gods. Cf.
Yug&chfirya.

GURUDEVA [the Divine Guru, one's highest
Guru, a term of Invocation.

GYAN, GNAN, JNANA [knowledge, the hidden
or inner Gnosis or Wisdom].

H

HADES, Gr. [haTdes, pos. from a = not+idem =
to see , the unseen] The immediate after-
death region. Cf. Amenti, Mel, Kamaloka,
Lethe, Limbo, Myalba, Naraka, Niflheim,
Orcus, Pluto, Rhea. Tantalus, Tityos. Yama.

HAGAR, Heb [Ha-Agar = th.s is reward] In
rabbinical literature considered to be a daugh-
ter of a Pharoah who preferred to be a bonds-
woman in the house of Abraham, later his
second wife Esoterically the yearly lunar
cycle. Cf Moon, Mother, Sarah

HAM, Heb [pos. abbreviation from 'yham,
places of giants , critical Hebrew analysis
places as Egypt, one of the names of which was
"Chemi" or black]. Son of Noah, Some
hold Ham to be Father of the Ethiopian Race,
Lemunan.

HAMSA. HANSA [the eternal breath which ever
" goes ", from han , aham sa = " I am That "].
Vahan or vehicle of Brahmd who rides the
Swan, an illusion to His function as divider or
maker of atoms. The eternal Rajas of the
breath. " Jlva (Atma) comes out with the
letter ha and goes in with the letter sa "

HANUMAN [pos. the long or large-jawed one ;
root han = to overcome, conquer]. The strong
and powerful deva ally of Rama, incarnate with
thirty crores of Devas, in monkey form, to
gam experience in mortal animal life and to
assist Rama in his war with Ravana, the apo-
theosis of Evil, who could not be killed by a
celestial Occultly, Hanuman Son of Vdyu,
the Wind God, represents variously the
Supreme Ray of the Divine, the God of
Thought, the Prime Vital Force. Cf Tarl

HApMA [Skt. soma, Persian horn, from an old
Aryan root hu = su, to pound, to squeeze]. A
plant used in a Persian ceremony of purifica-
tion Said to confer great vitality and spiritual
happiness, if taken only by the pure. Cf
Amnta.

HARI [golden-green] Name of Vishnu, and the
Soma Juice. The Sun-Rayed One. The Hans
are one of the twelve classes of great Gods
Cf Surya-Vamsha

HARI-ASHVAS, HARYASHVAS [Horses of Hari.
q v ] SO. sons of Daksha

HARI-KESHA [yellow-haired] One of the Seven
Rays Dispeller of Darkness

HARPOCRATES, Gr The Child Horus, God of
Silence

HATHA-YOGA [various der Ha = the Sun
(swara) . tha=the Moon (swara) or a union of
sun and moon breath, the positive with the
negative , hatha = by violence or force + yoga,
pop hatha- health] A form of yoga which aims
at gaining mastery over the breath and other
bodily processes, so that the physical body,
both dense and vital, may be wholly under
control. Cf Raja Yoga. Tantra, PrSnayama.

HAVYAVAHANA [oblations-bearing] the Fire of
the Gods Cf. Kavyavahana, Saharaksha, Tn-
mOrti, Agni.

HAY-YAH, mKab = Buddhi.

H£, Heb Fifth letter of alphabet, an article and
demonstrative pronoun A symbol of the
Tetragrammaton. 5 D. means an " opening,"
symbol of feminine principle. Cf . Mother

HEBE, Gr. [youth]. Daughter of Zeus-Jupiter and
Hera-Juno, wife of Hercules, cupbearer of the
Gods, Goddess of Youth Cf . Ganymede

HECATE, HEKATE, Gr [the far-shoot.ng] A
Goddess often identified with Artemis- Diana,
sometimes with Demeter and Rhea on earth,
Luna in heaven, and Proserpine, m the lower
world Represented with three heads Presi-
ded over purification and atoning rites , giver
of riches, honour, victory and rair voyages,
protectress of newborn babes Cf TrimOrti,
Moon, Mother

HEL. HELA. Scand Goddess-Queen of the Land
of the Dead, Helheim and Niflheim In
earlier mythology, the earth-goddess, the good
and beneficent mother, nourisher of the weary
and hungry. Cf Persephone, Hades, Yggdrasif.

HELIOS, Gr. the SUN-GOD Cf Titans. Apollo.
SOrya, Phaethon

HEPHAISTOS, Gr. the Planet Vulcan , the lame
son of Zeus and Hera , God of Fire-Craft and

GLOSSARY

471

all Arts needing Fire, God of the Forge, the
Blacksmith, Husband of Aphrodite [pos from
root aph which appears in apro —to kindle fire].
Cf. Agni, Tubal Cam.

.HERACLES, HERCULES, Gr. [Hera's glory, so
named from the power the Queen of Heaven
obtained over Hercules at birth] The most
famous of the Greek heroes, son of Zeus-
Jupiter, and Alcmena, noted for his twelve
labours. Cf. Bala-Rama, Cheiron, Hebe.

HERMES, Gr Messenger of the gods, son of Zeus
and Maia, God of Skill, God of Wisdom Lat.
Mercury. Cf Caduceus, his magic rod, Vishnu,
Michael, Psychopomp, Sephira.

HESPERIDES, Gr Daughters of Night (Hesperos).
They dwell in an island on the western verge of
the world, guarding a garden of golden mystic
apples. Cf Amnta, Moon, Mother.

'HILAEIRA, Gr. [llaeira , mildly shining] Daughter
of Apollo, wife of Pollux, Goddess of Twilight.
Cf. Mother.

HIMALAYA [abode of hi ma -snow]. The range
of mountains on the Northern border of India,
said in 5 D , to girdle the globe either above or
below water. Cf. Himavat, Kailasa, Varshas

HIMAVAT [Lord of the Himalayas] Father of
Gang3, the Ganges . also of Devi, as Parvati.

HINAYANA [smaller vehicle]. Used to denote
that form of Southern Buddhism which holds
more strictly to the Buddha's written teachings.
Cf Mahayana

HIQUET, HIQIT, Egy, The frog-goddess ; a symbol
of immortality and of the Element Water. Cf
Apas.

HIRAM ABIFF, Heb a skilful builder and a
" Widow's Son " whom King Solomon pro-
cured from Tyre to superintend the works of
the Temple, later one of its Hierophants.

HIRANYA-GARBHA [shining, resplendent, or
golden egg of the first nuclear Universe from
which Brahma was born, its creator]. Cf.
Unity, lldabaoth, Martanda, Urja.

•HIRANYAKASHIPU [clothed in gold]. A Da.tya,
destroyed by the Avatara Vishnu as Narasimha
(man-lion) to save His devotee Prahldda, the
Daitya's son. Cf. HiranySksha.

HIRANYAKSHA [ golden-eyed J. Twin Daitya of
Hiranyakashipu, slain by the Avatara Vishnu as a
Boar, Shn Varaha. Cf Duality.

HIRANYAPURA [golden city]. An abode of the
Asuras.

HOD, HUD, See Sephira

HORUS, Egy That person of the Trinity Osiris,
Horus, Isis, comparable to the Christ. Prin-
ciple of the Christian Trinity. A Sun-God. Cf.
Surya Vishnu, Harpocrates.

HRISHlKESA [hnshtka = a sense organ from hnsh
=to thrill with rapture]. Lord of the organs of
sense, Vishnu or Krishna S.D. Spiritual or In-
tellectual Soul.

HYPERBOREAN, Gr. a region around the North
Pole in the Arctic Circle, said to be inhabited
by a joyous, music-loving race of immortals.
Cf. Olympus. Meru.

IALDABAOTH, ILDABAOTH, Gn. [ilda = child;
baoth = egg] Cf Hiranya-Garbha, Mdrtanda ;
son of Sophia, and emanator of the six stellar
Spirits. Cf. Planetary Spirits, Sevens

IA6, Gn. YHVH. q v , Phoen. the light conceiv-
able only by intellect, the male Essence of Wis-
dom. Cf. Planetary Spirits, Vishnu

ICHCHHASHAKTI [ichchha-= desire from ish=to
endeavour to obtain, seek, or strive for + shakti
= energy] Will or Desire Power. Cf. Gunas

IDA, Scand The field of peace and rest on which
the Gods assemble to hold counsel in the Edda.

IDA, ILA, the androgynous daughter of Manu.
Occultly, the Second Race [ida = offering,
oblation , ill -flow, speech, the earth]. Mother
of Kuvera ; also a name of Devi, feminine
Force which flows up spine Cf. Pmgala,
Sushumna. Vach, Mother, Sudyumna, Vayu.

IKSHVAKU, progenitor of the Solar Tribe (the
Suryavamsas) in India and Son of Vaivasvata
Manu.

ILMATARfFm Kalevala) The Virgin who falls from
heaven into the sea before creation. Daughter
of the air. she becomes the mother of the
seven forces of nature, as sons. Cf. Sevens,
Water, Aphrodite, Vayu.

ILUS, ILLUS, Gr Primordial mud or slime Cf.
Chaos, Earth, Water

IMHOT-POU, IMHOTEP, Egy God of learning.
Cf . Greek Imouthes. Son of Ptah, and a solar
God [God of the handsome face] Cf. Surya.

IN, Jap female principle of matter or the Uni-
verse Cf Yo, Duality.

INDRA [der, (?) pos. m = to advance, pres*or
drive upon ; id -even, just , md = to be power-
ful] Lord of the Elements and cosmogenetic
processes of the Heavens, Eastern Quarter and
/Ether. Cf Adbhutam, Apsara, Dambhobi.
Gandharvas, Jnyanendryas, Jishnu, Kuntf.
Marut, Marut-Van. Puloma, Shakra, Shamba,
Suradhipa, Taradaitya, Thor, Uriel, Vajradhara.
Vayu, Vishvakarman

INDRANI, wife of Indra, q v.

INDRIYA [belonging to Indra, q.v ]. Organs or
powers , the third Creation.

INDRIYATMAN, name of Vishnu. Cf Indnya and
Atman

INITIATE, INITIATION, Lat [a beginning or com-
mencement] To admit to secret religious rites
Theos Great Stages on the Path of Super-
humanity, to which a man who would serve the
world is admitted, before the rest of his fellows,
through the forcing process of ceremonial
Initiation. Cf. Adept, Adytum, Anagamm,
Arhat, Bodhisattva, Buddha, Chohan, Chrestos.
Chnstos, Crucifixion, Druid, Dvija, Job,
Mahatma. Marga. Moses, Naga Dvipa. Narthex.
Neophyte, Orphic, Paul, Pentecost, Pratyeka,
Sakridagamm, Sanat Kuma'ra, Serpent, Sigurd,
Si loam, Srotapanna, Tao, Uraeus.

IO, Gr. Daughter of Inachus, beloved by Jupiter,
and changed through fear of Juno into a cow.

472

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

The Greeks held lo was worshipped in Egypt as
Isis. [Exclamation of triumph or suffering].
Cf. Mother, Epaphos.

ISAIAH. Heb. One of the great prophets of Israel
Cf. Seraphim.

ISHTAR, iSTAR, see also Ash to ret h, etc. Bab the
old Semetic mother Goddess, in Phoenicia =
Ashtarte, Arabia - Athtar (an Androgyne). In
Sabasa identified with the Sun and Morning
Star , in Mecca and Assyria with Venus, and in
Zidon with the Moon She is Giver of Vegeta-
tion and Goddess of Spring, Creatnx of ani-
mals, Goddess of Wedlock and Maternity,
Mother of Mankind, Giver of Revelations, Des-
troyer of Life, Storm and War Goddess , some-
times the star Sinus Cf. Shakti, Surya, Duality,
Creative Gods

ISHVARA [THE SUPREME LORD ; the Capable,
the Powerful] Cf Unity, Avalokiteshvara,
Bhutesha

ISIS, • Egy. Third Person of Trinity, the Great
Mother Goddess, Osiris, Hocus. Daughter of
Seb, god of the earth and Nut, goddess of the
sky, she marries her brother Osiris, and gives
birth to Horus, the Sun-God Cf . Duality, To

ISRAEL Heb [the people who walk in the law of
the Omnipotent Righteousness]. Children of
Israel, the Jewish or Hebrew people

J

JACOB, Heb [the supplanter. as he supplanted
his brother Esau, q.v.J. Later his name became
Israel, the father of the Israelites His twelve
sons stand for the Signs of the Zodiac Cf Dan,
Issachar, Joseph, Levi, Napthali, Rachel,
Rebekah, Zabulon

JAGANNATHA [ Jagat = world + natha- giver of
blessings , Lord]. Lord of the World Cf Sanat.

JACHIN, JAKIN. Heb [he establishes] The right-
hand of the two brazen pillars set up in the
porch of the Temple of Solomon, that on the
left or North being called Boaz [in strength] ,
symbols of Heaven and Earth Cf Duality

JAMBU-DVIPA [jambu ^ rose-apple from jam =
to eat + dvipa = continent or island ] Cf . Varshas.

JANA-LOKA [jana = gives birth to all + loka =
place] The lowest third division of the Buddhic
plane, fifth loka , counting from below

JANAKA [generative]. A name of a prince pro-
duced miraculously through friction of sacred
fires. Cf. Agni, Creation

JANARDANA [he who excites or agitates men]
An epithet of several of the Gods.

JANGAMA [the movable from jagat = gamgam =
.to go].

JATA[the born, the arisen] One of seven Kuma-
ras

JATAYU [from jata^= matted hair] The King of
the Birds, by some considered a son of Garuda,
g v Cf. Yuga, Kalpa

JAN [birth, tribe, rank, caste, lineage]

JAVO. JEVO. JEHO. JAH. IAH. JEHOVAH, see
YHVH

JEREMIAH. Heb. ["Lofty is Jahweh" or " Jah-
weh founds "] A prophet who was called to
his office about 627 B C

JESUS, Lat ^esus is the Latin form of the Greek
/esous, which is in turn the Hebrew Jeskua.
Joshua, or Jef)oshua = Jehovah is salvation].
Tfieos The disciple of the World-Teacher Christ,
the Bodhisattva Maitreya, who gave His body
at the time of the Baptism for the use of the
Great One Became the Head of the Christian
Church. Cf. Calvary, Essenes, Joseph. Naza-
rene, Apollonius, Ramanujdcharya.

JISHNU [from ji = to wm by conquest] The
victorious, triumphant , the sun . Indra, etc
Cf SOrya

JIVA [from jtv = to be alive, vivify, support life,
to nourish, nurture] A living being , The en-
souling or informing spirit Cf. Aja, Hamsa,
Kshetrajna

JlVANMUKTA [mukta = loosened from + jivan =
manifested existence] The liberated Adept
Cf Dangma, Moksha

JlVATMAN. JfVATMA [see Jiva + Atma]. The
Supreme Spiritual Principle incarnate in mani-
fested existence, particularly the Self of man
Cf. Unity.

JNYANENDRYAS [jnana -- perception + indryas =
sense organs, lit that which belongs to Indra,
q v ] Organs of perception, the senses

JNANASHAKTI [the power of understanding,
cognition], Cf Gyan, Shakti

JNATA [it is known, the comprehended, the per-
ceived]. The First Logos, 5 D.

JOD, YOD. Heb The tenth letter of the alpha-
bet Signifies a hand As a numeral'- 10.

JOHN, ST , Gr [loannes, Hebrew Yohanan]
Two St Johns are closely associated with the
coming of the Christ ; John the Baptist pre-
pared the way for his Master by proclaiming
His advent , John, the Beloved Disciple, sup-
posed author of the Fourth Gospel and the
Boole of Revelation

JOSEPH, Heb [shall add -The Lord shall add to
me another son] The favourite and eleventh
son of Jacob who rose to power in Pharaoh's
Court as Viceroy of Egypt. Also the name of
the foster father of Jesus

JOSHUA, Heb [helped by YHVH] Servant and
successor of Moses Also Heb name for
Jesus

JUNO. Lat [Gr.-Hera]. Daughter of Saturn,
sister and wife of Jupiter, Queen of Heaven
and guardian deity of women Cf Deity,
Heba, Hephaistos, Heracles, lo, Mars, Rhea,
Cithys, under Titans

JUPITER, JOVE, Lat [Cf Skt dyo or dyu =
heaven and Gr Zeus + pater = father] Hea-
ven's Father, son of Saturn Supreme Ruler
of Olympus, home of the Gods Cf Apollo,
Bnhaspati, Castor, Deity, Diana, Eloi, Graha-
Raja, Guru, Hebe, Hephaistos, Heracles. Her-
mes, lo, Latona, Led a. Pater Aether, Sephira,
Tantalus, Thor, Titans, Tityos

GLOSSARY

473

JYOTISHA [from jyotis = light]. Pertaining to the

heavenly bodies Astrology
JYOTSNA [moonlight, splendour]. One of the

bodies of Brahma.

KA'ABAH, Arab, [house]. Famous Mohammedan
temple at Mecca, a place of pilgrimage.

KABAKIM, KABEIRA, KABIRI, Gr.-Phoen. [from
kaio — to burn , the Powerful through Fire]
Mighty Gods with the ancient nations , Arch-
angels. Ct. Agni, Titans.

KADtSH, KADO5H, KODESH. Heb. [consecra-
ted, holyj lerm later degenerated into phalli-
cism

KADRO [from root kad = to colour, tawnyj.
Daughter of Daksha, wife of Kashyapa and
mother of the Nagas or Serpent-Race.

KAILASA, the famous mountain north of the
Manasa Lake in the Himalayas, reputed to be
the home of the God Kuvera and the paradise
of Shiva Cf. Olympus, Sinai

KAIMURAFH. Per Last of the race of prehuman
kings A fabulous Persian hero. Cr. Adam
jCaamon

KALA [from root kala -to impel, incite, urge on,
accomplish] Time, Season Cf Kronos,

KALAHAMSA, see Hamsa. [the Swan of TimeJ

KALAPA, KAfAPA, [that which holds together
single parts] Residence of the immortals Cf
Olympus

KALtVALA, Fin. Epic Poem concerning the
Scandinavian Gods and Heroes [Kalevala =
land of the heroes] Cf Svoyator.

KALI [from root kal~to impel, incite, urge on,
bearj Name of a die marked with one point,
and of that age which is said to be the Kali
Yuga of strife, conflict, and dissension, the
shortest of the Yugas, /.e , 1200 years of the
Gods or ,132,000 years of men. beginning 18
February 3102 B C When written Kali =
black.

KALlYA, Name of a Naga or serpent slam by
Krishna.

KALKI AVATARA [said to be from root kal = to
incite, impel, urge on, bear , kalki refers to all
that is wicked and meanj The Avatar of
Vishnu who is to rid the world of all evil and
lead to purer ages Represented by symbol of
Horse-man Cf Ashvms, Kimpurusha, Sham-
balla

KALPA [practical, feasible, possible from klnp-
to order or arrange well] A cycle of time ;
usually a day or day and night of Brahma,
each one of which is 4,320,000,000 years. Cf
Eternity, Yuga.

KAMA [from root kam = to wish, desire, long
for] The principle of Desire, either Cosmic
or Individual Cf. Aja, Cupid, Eros. Karab-
tanos, Makara-Ketu, MaYa, Nephesh, Vai-
^dhatra.

KAMA LOKA, immediate after-death or purga-
torial condition [place of desire].

KANDU [pos from root skand = to leap, jump,
spring] Name of a Yogi of the Second Root
Race Cf. Pramlocha.

KANYA [from kana = small] A Virgin , Fifth Sign
of the Zodiac, Virgo Cf. Astraea, Mother.

KAPILA [of tawny colour] Name of an ancient
sage, identified with Vishnu, considered by
some to be the founder of the Sankhya system
of philosophy Name of one of the seven and
three Kumaras

KAPILAVASTU, the ancestral home of Gautama
the Buddha, Prince Siddartha

KARABTANOS, Gr In the Nazarene Codex the
Spirit of Blind Desire Cf. Kama

KARANA SHARTRA [Causal Body] The immor-
tal body of the human reincarnating ego.

KARANATMAN [the Causal Spirit or Soul] Cf
Atman

KARATALA [that which can be taken into the
hand] Identical with Talatala Cf Tala.

KARMA [from root kn, action, deed, work] The
Law of Causation, Balance, Compensation by
which every action begets a reaction , the
actor becomes the attractorfor a similar action
Cf. Duality, Devachan, Lipika, Satan, Saturn,
Skandhas, Yoga

KARMENDRIYAS [organs of act.onl Cf Jna-
nendryas, Karma.

KARSHVARE (Zend), the seven earths over which
rule the Amesha Spentas Cf Zarathustra,
Plane

KARTIKEYA [from kntt.ka, the Pleiades, his
nurses] So-called God of War, identified with
Mars. Son of Siva, His Outgoing Energy, as
contrasted with Ganesha, the Inward-turned
Energy. Cf Dvadasha, Kara, Lohita, Skanda,
Sanatkumara, Taradaitya

KASHYAPA, "the self-born who sprang from
Time " (Atharva Veda), the father through
Aditi and twelve other daughters of Daksha.
of gods, demons, men, fish, reptiles and all
animals Name of the Buddha, preceding Lord
Gautama Cf Danu, Kadru, SurasS, Tamra,
Vinata

KAUMARI, the shakt. of Kumara.

KAVYA-VAHANA [an offering to sages] Electr.c
Fire of Pitris Cf Havyavahana and Sahara-
ksha, Tnmurti, Agni.

KEPHER, KETHER, Heb [the Crown] The First
Person of the Kabalistic Trinity Binah, Choch-
mah Cf Tnmurti, Macroprosopus, Sephira
KHAMISM, KHAMI, the ancient language of

KHANDA [broken, torn asunder]. Multitudes,
numbers, assemblages

KHOOM, KNOOPH, KHNOOM, Egy Soul of
the World Cf Alaya, Anima Mundt, Unity

KIMPURUSHA, KINNARA, a celestial being, re-
presented as having a human figure with the
head of a horse (the horse m Hinduism sym-
bolizes knowledge) Cf. Ashvms, etc , Kalki.
Cheiron, Purusha, Varsha

KLIPPOTH, Q'hppoth, Heb shells , evil spirits ,
remnants of departed personalities Cf Ele-
mentanes

474

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

KNEPH, Egy. Also CNEPH, NEF. One of the
Gods of Creative Force. By some identified
with the Logos.

KOOTHOOMI, Tib. One of the Two Chohan
Adepts responsible for the formation of The
Theosophical Society. Cf. Dhruva, Vishnu,
NagaYjuna, Pythagoras, Raja Yoga.

KOSHA [shell, wrapper, sheath ; kosha, pos. from
root kush-to embrace, enfold]. Man's various
bodies are called koshas Cf Ananda-maya-,
Annamaya-, Manomaya-, Pranamaya-, Vijnana-
maya-.

KRISHNA [the dark one, pos. from root knsh
= to draw or attract to one's self, to draw into
oneself and become master of]. The Eighth
Avatara of Vishnu ; Teacher of the Bhagavad-
Gita and hero of the Bhagavat . Lord of Devo-
tion, the lodestar of Indian hearts Cf Bala-
Rama, Bhrigu, BhOtesha, Hnshikesa, Madhva,
Madhu-Sudana, Rasa-Mandala, Vaikuntha-Loka,
Vasudeva.

KRISHNA-KIRANA [Krishna + Kirana, a ray or
beam of light] A son of the Sun-God who
gave even his immortality to those who asked
of him,

KRITA AGE [knta = accomplished, well-done,
good]. The Good Age, the first or Golden
Yuga, q v. Knta = the name of a die-face
marked with four points, indicating the length
of the age, according to the Puranas, 4,800
years of the gods =1,728, 000 years of men
Cf. Satya

KRITTIKA [from knf=to cut, divide] The
Pleiades, sometimes represented as a flame, or
razor-edged knife , nymphs who nursed the
god Kartikeya].

KRIYA-SHAKTI [kriya = activity , action + shakt. =
energy or power] . Technically, the power of
creative thought or divine activity, one of the
seven great potencies used by Yogis, and one
of the five powers of the Divine.

KRONOS. Gr. [Time] The God who swallows
his children when born. Applied also to
Saturn, son of Uranus, and father of Zeus-
Jupiter, who dethroned him, Philologists, not
realizing that child-races are taught by Divine
Sages who incarnate for this purpose, find it
difficult to believe the God Kronos, worshipped
by a primitive people, stood for the abstrac-
tion r»me. Cf. Trimurti, Cheiron, Cycle,
Eternity, Garuda, Kala. Peshhun, Rhea,
Titan.

KSHATRIYA [pos. from root kshi = to possess,
have power over, rule] The second or princely
caste of India Cf. Maru. Parashurama.

KSHETRAJNA [kshetra = the soil + jna = knowing]
"Knowing the body," the soul or conscious
principle in the corporeal frame. Cf At ma,
Jiva.

KUMARA [pos from root kam = to wish or long
for]. A Virgin Youth. Theos Applied to the
Eternal Virgin Youth and his Disciples, Venusian
Adepts, who founded and head the Occult
Hierarchy. See Sanat and Sevens This term
is also applied to certain higher classes of Pitns

born from the limbs of Brahma" in the Ninth or
special Creation, who refused to enter into
generation, thus remaining virgin. Cf. Unity,
Jata, Ribhu, Shamballa, Shankaracharya,
Shukra, Vishnu, Vodhu

KUMBHA-KARNA [the pitcher ear] . An epithet
of a Rakshasa, brother of Ravana. Also a
name of Shiva.

KUNDALINl SHAKTI[kundal.ni = circular, spiral,
coiling, pos from root kun = to sound]. A form
of Devi Theos , The seven-layered power
residing in the base of the spine which has its
origin from the ascending force of the Third
Logos, coming from the earth , it has three
aspects Ida, Pmgala, and Sushumna , in its
milder form it is nerve force , its deepest layers
quicken the body chakras. Cf. Caduceus,
Sevens, Mother

KUNTl, wife of Pandu. the virgin mother of
the Pandavas, who through an incantation
taught her by the sage Durvasas, had a child
by oGrya, Krishna-Kama , by Dharma, Yudhish-
thira , by Vayu, Bhima , and by Indra, Arjuna ,
all Pandu Princes

KORMA, the Tortoise Avatara of Vishnu on whose
back the mountain Mandara was supported at
the churning of the ocean in the Amphibian

;uR9uk<

KURUKSHETRA [field of the Kurus]. A region or
extensive plain near Delhi, the scene of the
great battles between the Kurus and Pandus
The battle-ground of the Self in striving to
gam control of matter. Hindu tradition places
the body-field of Kurukshetra at the brow
chakra Cf. Duality, Vishvas.

KUSHA, KUSHA, a sacred fragrant grass , one of
the great Dvtpas or continents.

KUVERA. KUBERA [pos. from kumb = to cover .
or ku-the earth + vera = body]. Lord of the
earth, originally God of Dark Spirits, then God
of riches and treasure, regent of the Northern
quarter of the world. Cf Ida, Kailasa, Quater-
nary, Ravana, Yakshas.

KWAN-SHAI-YIN, KWAN-SHI-YIN, KWAN-YIN,
Chin KWAN-NON or KWAN-JE-ON (Jap.) 33
Bodhisattvas, both male and female mcarn-
nations, all Gods of Mercy and Compassion,
the chief of which was Avalokiteshvara. [Kuan
-one who looks + ym = supplicatory sound +
shi = world] Cf. Vishnu, Chitkala.

LAKSHM1 [a mark, sign or token, good fortune ,
der. (?) pos. root lag = to cling to or clasp,
unite , or lanj = to shine or manifest . Wife or
Shakti of Vishnu, Goddess of Prosperity and of
the Lotus. Cf. Shri, Trimurti, Mother, Maha-
devl, Padma.

LAMA, Tib [the superior one] Gurus or priests
of equal rank in Northern Buddhist Monasteries.
Cf . Dalai and Teshu Lamas.

LAMECH, Heb. [vigorous youth]. Descendant of
Seth and father of Noah and Tubal-Cam.

GLOSSARY

475

LAMRIN, Tib a sacred volume of precepts and
rules, written by Tsong-Kha-Pa, " for the
advancement of knowledge."

.LANKA, pos. the island of Ceylon, though some
accounts make this chief city of Rfivana famed
in the RSmayana much larger than the pre-
sent island. The first meridian of longitude
passes through Lanka.

1ANOO, Tib. ? Disciple or Chela

LAO TZE or TZU, Chin [the old-young]. The
Chinese philosopher, born 604 B C., who
taught the Tao, the way of the Inner Life

LAR, LARES (LASES), Lat [akin to Skt root
las = to shine, glitter, dance, play, sound].
Tutelary deities, household gods whose images
were placed in an interior shrine Cf Penates.

1ATONA, Lat.. LATO, LETO. Gr daughter of the
Titan Coeus and of Phoebe, and mother by
Zeus of Apollo and Diana, sun and moon gods.

LAYA [Li = to adhere, dissolve] The act of union,
sticking, adherence, embrace, melting, dissolu-
tion. A Laya Centre is a neutral or zero point
of equilibrium where substance becomes
homogeneous and static Cf Alaya.

LEDA, LEDE, Gr Mother by Jupiter in the form
of a swan, of Pollux and Helen, and Castor and
Clytemnestra Cf Bird

LEMURIA. The continent now submerged in the
Pacific which, with portions of land still extant,
was the home of the Third Race, remnants of
whose architecture are to be seen on Easter
Island Cf Cyclopes, Ham.

LETHE, Gr. [forgetful ness], A river in the infernal
regions whose waters gave forgetfulness of the
past. Cf Hades.

LEVIATHAN, Heb. [from Arab Lawa = to bend or
twist]. A huge aquatic animal , esotencally a
creature of the deep, Deity as good and evil
Cf Duality, Water

LHA, Tib. Spirits of the highest spheres , given
also as a term of respect to yogis, and saints

LHAKANG, Tib. A temple or crypt for mystic
ceremonies

LHAMAYIN, Tib. Elemental sprites of lower
terrestrial plane

LIF and LIFTHRESIR in the Scandinavian Ec/c/a
are the only sinless and innocent humans,
allowed to survive in the world's renewal
Occult refers to sinking of Atlantis Cf
Deluge, Noah

LTLA [der (?) pos from las = to shine, flash,
coruscate, sound, play, or from lelaya = to
quiver, move to and fro , or corrupted from
knda = frolic or gambol] The sport of the
Gods, particularly that of Shiva in His creative
and destructive dance.

1ILITH or LILATU, Ass. Heb Lilu, Lilit and Ardat
Lilit were three Assyrian storm demons. Later
her character was changed from the " Holy
dame," Lalla of the Arabs, to the maleficent
demon of Hebrew lore, first wife of Adam, by
whom spirits, devils, and ///in were procreated,
half-human demons Cf Mother. Elementals.

LIMBO, Lat [limbus = border]. According to
Roman Catholic theology, the borders of hell in

which pious souls who died before Christ's
coming and unbaptised infants remain Cf
Hades

LINGA, LINGAM [a mark, sign or token, Cf
lag = to cling to, clasp, unit] Symbol of the
Divine generative power of Shiva Cf. Phallus,
Sacr'.

LINGA SHARlRA, the subtle or vital physical
body, matrix of the gross visible body The
Ethenc double, though sometimes applied to
the astral body. Cf Sthula

LINGYONI[lmga + yom, q.v] Cf Duality.

LIPIKA [from hpi = to write] The Four (and
seven Great Scribes, Lords of Karma who
assess man's deeds, and adjust his karma that
the utmost advantage may be therefrom
derived Cf. Angels, Quaternary, Sevens

LOGOS, Gr [No exact equivalent in any lan-
guage Latin theology wavered between
5ermo = a connected thing, speaking or talking :
ratio — reason (calculation or planning) , and
verbum — a word , finally accepting the latter
for an orthodox translation In Greek,
Logos never refers to ' word " as the name,
but rather the innate substance or idea either
expressible or expressed through the creative
word]. The manifested Deity, who speaks the
creative Word whereby universes spring into
being and life. In Tfieos , the three aspects of
the Trimurti. are spoken of as the First Logos.
the Father or Power Aspect, the Three-m-One.
Cf. Shiva , the Second Logos, the Dual Pos«-
tive-Negative Power of Wisdom-Love, Cf.
Vishnu , the Third Logos, the One-m-Three,
the Creator, Divine Intelligence or Activity,
Cf. Brahma Though the order given in the
Hindu TrimQrti varies from the above, the
principles correspond.

LOHAN, LAHAN, Chm Buddhist Herm.t-Monks
advanced on the Path of Holiness Cf Arhats.

LOHITA [red] An epithet of K art .key a

LOKA [open space, world, sky, heaven, a plane
or division of the universe] The seven lokas
or planes of matter and consciousness, invoked
in Gayatn, qv. are Bhur-loka = the earth;
Bhuvar- = the astral world , Svar- = the Heaven
world or lower mental plane , Mahar- =
causal or higher mental plane , janar-, tapar-,
and satya-. considered by Dr Besant to be
divisions of the buddhic world Some authori-
ties consider the above lokas to correspond
respectively to the seven planes or worlds,
physical, astral, mental, buddhic, atmic or
nirvanic, monadic, divine, or 3dic

LOKI, Scand the dark mischief-making God,
shadow of Odin, Lord of Heaven Cf Ahriman.
Typifies force or resistance.

LOTUS, a water-lily held sacred in the earliest
scriptures of India and Egypt Symbol of
Perfect Manifestation both in Ideality and
Expression Cf Padma, etc Pundarikaksha,
Lakshmi, Pushkara.

LUCIFER, Lat [light-bearer]. The planet Venus.
Christian Theology, the principal fallen angel.
Cf. Duality, Satan, Phosphoros, Prometheus

476

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

LUNAR PITRIS [moon fathers] Those beings
who, having achieved mind on the Moon,
assisted Earth in form-building

M

MA [mother, measure, light, Lakshml, etc.].
MA, MOOT, MOT, Egy Isis, the Eternal
Mother, as Goddess of the Lower World.

MACROPRO5OPUS, Kab. [compound Or. word
= Vast or Great Countenance]. Kether, qv
Cf Microposopus, Duality.

MADHAVA | Ma + Dhava = husband, or Lord of,
honey-like, through madhu from mad = to be
drunk with joy , vernal, spring-like]. An
epithet of Krishna.

MADHU-SODANA [see above] Destroyer of
honey, a bee , Krishna as destroyer of the
Demon Madhu

MADHYA (midmost] " That whose commence-
ment and end are unknown" SO Cf

MADHYAMA [midmost, central] The fourth
swara of the Hindu tonal gamut 5 D Begin-
nmgless, Endless. Cf. Unity

MADHYAMIKAS, a sect of Buddhist atheists.

MAGA, Per [magian, priest of Surya, the Sun-
God]

MAGHA [gift, wealth, power) Great Bear
Constellation Cf Rishis

MAGI, plural of MAGUS, Lat Magian Persian
Priests and Wise men |der (?) pos from Skt.
Maha, corrupted to mog or magu, in Pehlevi =
great] Astrologers and workers of magic

MAHA [substitute for Mahat-- great, mighty,
strong, from MAH = to be great] Cf Chohan

MAHACHOHAN [mighty lord, Chohan, q v.~\
Title applied to the Over-Lord of Rays, Com-
mander-m-Chief of Nature's Forces Cf Tri-
murti, Arghyanath

MAHABHARAT A [The Great War of the Bharatas]
An epic poem which includes the Bhagavad-
Gita, q v

MAHAMAYA [great illusion] Of separateness ,
also that which makes the phenomenal universe
appear as reality to the senses. Cf. Maya,
Ahamkara.

MAHARAJAHS- Four great Beings, agents of the
Lipika, q v. and Lords of Form Cf Quater-

MAHAT [see Maha] Universal Intelligence and
Consciousness, the producer of " l-am-l " or a
sense of separated existence Cf. Egoism,
Ahamkara Duality, Mahat-tatva, Nous

MAHATALA[tala, q.v ] 2nd Infernal Loka

MAHATMA [Atma q v ] An Adept

MAHAT-TATTVA CREATION [the great state of
being] First creation, "self-evolution of
Mahat " Cf Tattva

MAHAVISHNU, the One Supreme Lord above
the trinitanan expression of Shiva, Vishnu,
BrahmS

MAHAYANA [greater vehicle] . Applied to North-
ern Buddhism because it includes a greater
range of teaching than the Hi nay ana,

MAIA, MAYA, MARIA, MARY, all names applied,
to Goddesses who have typified the mother
principle Cf Maya, Mulapraknti, Chaos.

MAIMONIDES, Heb. (Moses ben Maimon).
Talmudist, philosopher and physician, 1135-
1204 AD

MAITREYA [from mitra, q.v ] The Compassionate
and Friendly Lord, the present Bodhisattva
In Northern Buddhism regarded as one of the
Bodhisattvas under the Dhyam Buddha, Vajra-
Sattva

MAKARA [a sea monster or crocodile regarded
as emblem of Kama-deva, god of love] Tenth
Sign of the Zodiac Capricorn, and Tenth Crea-
tive Hierarchy

MAKARA-KETU [having a fish on his banner]
Kama, seo Makara

MALACHIM, Heb Messengers or Angels Cf
Urion

MALKUTH, Heb Queen of Heaven, tenth
Sephira Cf. Mother

MANAS [from man — to think or believe, m, id,
intelligence, understanding] Regarded in H.ndu
philosophy as a 5th or synthesizing - y»se
Theos the third highest of man's prm ,iples
Cf Antahkarana, Psyche. Taijasa

MANASAPUTRAS [sons of mind]. Atermapphed
to the Monads and others Cf Putras

MANDALA [from root mand-to clc-the, sur-
round, etc.] Circle, globe, wheel , a mystical
diagram in which are drawn symbols represent-
ing aspects of Divinity and used it. invoking the
Gods Cf Yoga, Rasa Mandala, Sarva-Man-
dala, Zodiac

MANES, Lat [akin to Skt Mah^to be great]
The worshipped ones the benevolent ones ;
deified souls of departed , also Gods of the
Lower World , ghosts, shades, spirits of dead

MANETHO [Ma-en-Tehut. = G.ft of Thoth] A
Greco-Egyptian writer whose history of Egypt
was written after 271 B C

MANICH£ANS, Lat. A sect of the third century
which believed in two eternal principles — Good
and Evil Cf Duality

MANJUSRI [through manju = beautiful from manj
— to purify or sound , of Gentle Glory , fuller
form is Manjughosha= Glorious Gentle- Voiced
One, Tibetan Hgam-dpal (pron. Jampal) co-
Bodhisattva with Avalokiteshvara under the
Dhyani Buddha, Amitabha] God of Mystic
Wisdom, Buddhist Apollo. Cf. Vishnu

MANOJAVA [swift as thought]. Name of Indra in.
the sixth Manvantara Name of one of the
seven tongues of flame Cf Agni

MANOMAYAKOSHA [mental sheath] The
middle sheath or body of the Veddnta classifi-
cation Cf Kosha.

MANTRA, MANTRAM [instrument of thought,
sacred speech , der. (?) pos. from man = to
think or create + tra = to protect. Cf also
man = to sound] A series of syllables which,
when correctly intoned, unleash potent forces.
Cf. Om, and also OM, MANI PADME HOM I
Gayatn. Cf. Oeaohoo, Svaha, Sadhya, Sepher-
Yetzirah, Veda, Yajur-Veda.

GLOSSARY

477

MANU [from man = to think or create] The MAN
par excellence, Father of the Human Race.
The term in occultism is generic and is applied
to ' ' creators and fashioners ' ' of each racial
type , the seven root-Manus and seven seed-
Manus , Cham-Manus, etc. up to the LOGOS
Himself. Vaivasvata Manu, of the Fifth or
Aryan Race gave the code of laws and ethics
still followed in India The Manu, Chakshusha,
is still the leader of the Fourth Atlantean or
Mongolian Race. Cf Pitris, Manvantara, Agastya,
Agnibahu, Prachetasas, Priyavrata, Raivata,
Sarvana, Svarnchisha

MANUSHA. MANUSHI, MANUSHYA [belonging

to or propitious to mankind] A Manusht
Buddha, as contrasted with a Dhyant-Buddha,
q v , is one who incarnates on earth to teach
mankind

MANVANTARA [the period presided over by a
Manu] According to Manu, I 79. this period
comprises 71 great Yugas held equal to 12,000
years of the gods or 4,320,000 human years,
or 1/l4th of a day of BrahmS Cf Parardha,
Cycle, Sandhya, Urja, Prallya.

MAQUOM, Chal [secret place] Kabalistic for
Shrine, Womb of the World, the human womb,
etc Cf N'cabvah, Mother

MARA [through mar -^killer to root Mn=to die].
The embodiment of Desire, Kama, which causes
birth and death The Tempter

MARGA [the search, the seeking , Cf mng-to
pursue, investigate] The Path of Holiness,
through which man attains expression of Divi-
nity Cf Christos, initiation, Paramitas. Tao

MARTCHI [ray of light] Name of a Prajapati,
(Manu, I, 35) first of the ten lords engendered
by the first Manu Svayambhuva Cf Rishis,
Sambhuti.

MARlCHI [pertaining to Marichi] Son of. etc. A
Buddhist Goddess, Queen of Heaven, mother
of Shakyamum Cf Gautama

MARISHA, MARSHA, [respectful mode of address
to a venerable person] Mother of Daksha, an
Apsara

MARK, ST., Gr Evangelist and author of one of
the New Testament gospels

MARS [Cf. Mara] The Gr Ares, the old Roman
god of war, son of Jupiter and Juno The
Sanskrit planet Kuja. Cf. Planetary Spirits,
Kartikeya, Nergal-Serezer, Phobos, Sabaoth,
Sephira, Set, Thor

MARTANDA [Marttanda, Martanda from mnt-
anda = a seemingly lifeless egg, / e , a bird
produced from seemingly lifeless eggj S D
the Eighth or Central Aditya, the Sun-God.
Cf Bal-i-lu, Surya, Hiranya-Garbha, laldabaoth

MARU [the desert wilderness, asceticism] Son
of King Shiqra, the Speedy One S D a cor-
ruption of the name of Morya, he who is to
restore the Kshatnya race of the Solar Dynasty

MARUT [der (?) pos root mn^to die or kill , or
obsolete root mar - to shine J Gods of the
winds and storms, sons and brothers of Indra,
or sons of Rudra and Prishni (the many-colour-
ed earth).

MARUT-VAT, MARUT-VAN, etc. [attended by the
Maruts] . A term applied to Indra, Vayu, Vishnu,
Sarasvatt, Agni, Soma, etc

MASORETIC POINTS, Heb a system of symbols
used to indicate the vowel sounds to be given
the vowelless Hebrew consonantal words.

MASSORAH, Masorah, Heb. [der. (?) from root =
to bind or root --to hand down] Traditional
system of registration of words, consonants,
vowels, etc.

MATRI-PADMA [Mother-Lotus] The Great Fern.-
nine Receptive or Mother Principle

MAYA [der (?) pos from ma — to measure, form,
create, or man = to think or create + ya = air.
wind, he who moves]. The principle of illusion,
philosophically matter as veiling spirit. Cf
Mahamaya, Duality, Mother. Mulapraknti

MAYAVI ROPA[.llusoryformJ. A temporary ve-
hicle created for use in the subtle worlds

MAZDA, MAZDAO, MAZDEAN, MAZDHA, see
Ahura Mazda

MELCHIZEDEK. Heb [king of righteousness]
King of Salem and priest of the Most High in
the time of Abraham, to whom the Father of
the Jews gave homage

MELEK. Heb [singular of Malachim]

MEMRA, MEMRAB, MIMRA, Heb [ = Ma'amar or
Dibbur] The Logos, or creative and directive
Word

MENDES, MENDESIUS, Egy Ram-headed god
Ammon, later m Christian theology erroneously
held to be a demon-goat worshipped by
Masons Cf Aries under Zodiac, Pan, Satyras,
Kreios under Titans

MERCABAH, MERKABAH, MERCAVAH, Heb.
[chariot] The cherubim, or fiery cloud-birds,
heavenly Throne-Chariot on which YHVH,
rode , those Hierarchies of Beings through
whom the Divine came into manifestation. Cf.
Vahan, Birds, Metatron, Shekmah, Vimana

MERCURY, Lat see Hermes, and Planetary
Logoi

MERODACH. Chal God of Babylon, son of
Davkma, goddess of the nether regions and
earth and Hea God of the Seas and Hades.
Esotencally, God of Wisdom Cf. Oannes
Vishnu, Water

MEROPE, Gr One of the Pleiades

MERU [from mi -to throw out light] The cup or
lotus seed-vessel, each of whose leaves are
the Dvipas , Mystic Mount, Home of the Gods.
Its height is 84,000 Yojanas, 16,000 of which
are rooted in the earth Cf Olympus, Vai-
kuntha-Loka

MESHIA and MESHIANE, Zend. The first
human couple of the early Persian system Cf
Adam and Eve.

METATRON, Heb , METATOR. Gr [palace or
Holy Place, metator = guide] Divine Chariot-
eer Youth, Archangel of the Presence, identi-
fied with both Enoch and Michael To man he
imparted knowledge of heaven, the past and
future Cf Mithra, Angels

METEMPSYCHOSIS, Gr [meta = change + em-
psychosis -of the animating soul] The

478

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

transmigration of the soul after death into some
other body. Vulgarly thought to be rebirth
from human into animal form.
METHUSHAEL, METHUSELAH. Heb [man of
the dart. Bab. man of God]. Probably both
are symbols of a long-lived patriarch, actually
referring to an epoch.

METIS. Gr. [Wisdom. Skill]. One of the primal
Gods identified with the bi-sexual Eros, God
of Love, child of Chaos Also the first wife of
Zeus, destined to bear first Athena, and then a
Super-Lord Zeus swallowed Metis, and himself
gave birth to Athena. Cf Duality, Mother,
Jupiter, Vishnu

MICHAEL. MIKAEL, Heb [Who is like El?]
Chief Archangel, Viceroy of God, sitting on the
right of God's throne (Gabriel, q v). He
is Prince of Snow, in which is the element of
Water , the Angel of Silver, and of the South
Wind In one passage he is identified with
Fire. In some Hebrew MSS. he is identified with
the presiding deity of Mercury . in others with
Saturn. Swiftest and most powerful of the
Angels, he was held by Israel as its guardian
One of the holy Four who will survive the
destruction of all other creatures. Cf Thrae-
tona, Quaternary, Hermes, Planetary Spirits
MICROPROSOPUS, Kab [compound Gr. word =
small countenance] Cf. Macroprosopus,
Microcosm, Duality.

MIDGARD, Scan The great snake in the Eddas

which gnaws roots of Yggdrasil, the Tree

of Life and the Universe Cf. Serpent, Nidhog

MIDRASHIM, Heb. [studies or investigations!

The ancient Scriptures of Hebraism
MIMIR, Scan. The guardian giant or Titan of the
well of Primeval Wisdom through which Odin
acquired Supreme Knowledge of Past, Present
and Future. Vishnu

M1NA, MlNAM [a fish, pos. from mi = to lessen,
dimmish, reduce, annihilate] 12th sign of
Zodiac, Pisces

MISHNA, MISHNAH, Heb [oral teaching]. Now
applied particularly to collection made by R
Judah ha-Nasi which constitutes the basis of
the Talmud

MITHRA, MITHRAS, MITRA, old form M1TTRA
[friend, from mid = to melt, love, expand, or
from mith-to unite or pair as polar opposites]
Mitra in the _Vedic Pantheon was one of the
seven earliest Aditya, presiding over Day, calling
all to activity, beholding all with unwinking eye,
sustaining earth and sky. Primordial Light. The
Persian Mithra is a Seven-Rayed Saviour Sun-
God of Justice who destroys the forces of
darkness The Mysteries of Mithra, having their
origin in esoteric teachings of the first Zara-
thustra, 29,700 8 C . became in later millennia
the secret Masonry of the Roman soldier, the
initiates of which were bound into a mystic
body as ascetic soldiers of Light and Truth
Cf. Duality, Metatron, Ray, Sudyumna, Surya.
MIZRAIM. Egy. Ancient name of Egypt. A very
old Masonic rite.

MLECHCHHA [root mlechh = to speak confused-
ly or unintelligibly]. Foreigner, barbarian, non-

MOBED, Zend. Parsi or Zoroastnan Priest.
Cf. Magi.

MOKSHA, MUKTA, MUKTI [from much through
moksh = to loosen, set free, liberate]. Regard-
ed as deliverance from the thralldom of life in
form Cf Jivanmukta.

MOLECH, MOLOCH, MELECH, Heb [King].
An early Semitic God, whose rites finally de-
generated into child sacrifice by fire, the
ordeal of fire originally meant for the trials of
initiation of the "little children", initiates.
Cf. Agni

MONAD, MONAS, Gr. [monas = alone, solitary,
single, a unit] A unitary element assumed
by Leibnitz. In occultism, the one indivisible
Self, the integral sparks from the Parent flame
or MONAD Used also of any unit of con-
sciousness from an atom to a Solar System.
Cf. Manasaputras, At ma, Ego, Zodiac.

MOON, [through Anglo-Saxon mona = the
measurer from ma=to measure, make, form,
produce, create, the base for MatS, Mother,
the Moon] Occultism recognizes the Moon as
a former living planet, the literal mother of the
Planet Earth, from which its substance was
derived Cf. Astarte, Atalanta, Brahmandika,
Chandrabhaga, Chandragupta, Diana, Graha-
Raja, Hagar, Hatha-Yoga, Hekate, Hespendes,
Ishtar, Latona, Lunar Pitns, Mooth, Nakshatras,
Nanak, Phoebe, Pururavas, Qu'tamy, Rahu,
Rama, Riksha, Sabbath. Sabean, Samael,
Sephira, Serapis, Sin. Sinai, Tao (1), Selene
under Titan, 2arpanitu.

MOOTH, MOUT, MUT, Egy. Mother, q.v., pri-
mordial Goddess Astronomically, the Moon.

MORYA Cf Maru. A Dynasty of Indian Princes.
A Chohan heading the First Ray or Ray of Will.

MOSES, Egy -Heb. [if the name is Egyptian pos.
from mesh = child , if Hebrew = deliverer, savi-
our]. Law-giver and Initiate , adopted prince
of Egypt who led his people from the land of
Egyptian (materiality) into the heavenly land of
Canaan.

M6T (Tyrrhenian, Phoen.) Chaos, q.v

MOTHER or feminine shakti aspect of the Divine
is to be found m the following Goddesses .
Aditi. Annapurna, Aphrodite, Astarte, Athena,
Atmamatra, Chaos, Demeter, Eva, Eve, etc..
He, Hekate, Hera, Hespendes, Ida, llmatar,
to, Ishtar. Isis. Kanya, Kuntt, Lakshmi, Latona,
Leda, Lilith, Ma, Maia, Malkuth, Maquom,
Marichi, Marisha, Mater, Matri-Padmd, May*,
Metis, Moon, Mooth, N'cabvah, Neith.
Nemesis, Nephthys, Moot, Norn, Nux, Pasht,
Prakrit), Prithivt, Pyrrha, Rhea, Ru, Sarasvath!,
Sarva-Mandala, Sati. Savarna, Shakti and re-
ferences, Shri, Surasa. Svaha, Urn*. Ushas,
Vach, Venus, Vesta, Vmatl, Yoni, Zarpanitu,
Zipporah. Cf. also the Creative Gods, and
Duality.

MUKHYA [originating from the mouth or head,
Chief, primary] 5.D. Fourth Creation,

GLOSSARY

479

" Fundamental Creation of perceptible things,
. things immovable "

MOLAPRAKklTI [mula = root + prakr.ti, q.v.] The
original root or germ out of which all matter
or rorm was evolved. See Chaos, its first dif-
ferentiation. Cf Unity, Maya, Plane, Pnma
Materia. Protomatena, Protyle, Shekmah

MUSPEL, Scan. The Fire-god mtheEdda. Cf. Agni.

MYALBA, Tib exotencally = Hell . esotencally^
the earth for those who must reincarnate Cf
Hell, Hades.

N

NABATHEANS, NABATAEAN, an ancient king-
dom to the east and southeast of Palestine,
lasting from about 312 B.C. to 106 A D
NABHASTALA [nabhas = sky, atmosphere from
nabh--to bind, connect (heaven and earth)
tala = the lower part of]. Lower atmosphere

NABHI [pos from nabh -to bind or connect]. Any
navel-like cavity, point of concentration, or of
focus Grandson of Priyavrata, son of Agntdhra
and Father of Rishabha, Bharata

NAD? [root nada = a species of hollow reed] A
hollow stalk or tubular organ, applied not only
to physical but ethero-psychic channels for
force. Cf Chakra, Od, Brahmarandhra

NAGA [pos from dah = to burn or consume by
fire. Cf naga = mountain, seven, serpent,
sun , nagna ~ naked] A Serpent, human-faced,
under the rule of Sesha, q v Esotencally,
wise Adepts or Rishis, as the Serpent is ever a
symbol of Wisdom Cf KadrO, Kaliya, Para-
shara, Pulastya, Sutala, Ulupt.

NAGA DVIPA [see naga and dvipa] Said to be
Nagpur and its environs m ancient days, where-
in were the early Atlantean initiate, Rajputs,
" half-men, half-demons " which the Brahmans
found when first coming to India

NAGARJUNA [naga, q v + arjuna = to shine]
The first great Buddhist teacher of the Amitabha,
doctrine Born 223 B.C

NAHUATLS, a very old civilization of Central
Mexico mcludino the Aztecs.

NAKSHATRAS [naksha = to approach + tra = to
guard] the 27 or (28 ?) lunar astensms, con-
sidered to be the abodes of the gods and their
devotees Cf Moon, Olympus, Purvashadha

NANNAK, NANNAR, Ass [the illuminator] The
moon god Sin, Lord of wisdom, dispeller of
darkness, giver of dreams, worshipped in Ur
and Harran, Babylonia Vishnu, Name of the
founder and first Guru of the Sikh religion.

NAND1 [root nand=to be or cause joy] The
sacred Bull, vahan of Shiva and Parvati, vehicle
of the God's Bliss Cf. Zodiac sign Taurus,
q v The sacred AUM, the Guna Tamas Cf
Serapis. Surabhi, Rishabha

NARA [der nn = leader from ni — to guide], Man,
male, the original or eternal Man, divine im-
perishable Spirit Cf. Atma, Unity, Sadhya.

NARA [from nara, q.v relating to men]. Also
primordial waters. Narayana, q v.

NARADA [Der. (?) Cf Nara and da = to give ]
One of the seven great Rishis, and ten great

Prajapatis, regarded as inventor of the Vina.
5 0. a Dhyan Chohan. q.v. Cf Pesh-hun.

NARAKA [said to be from nri = to lead] A purga-
torial state of torment Cf Hades.

NARA-SIMHA [man-lionj The fourth Avatara of
Vishnu, when he descended to war with
Hiranyakashipu That transition period in which
Divine Life passed from Mammal to Man. Cf.
Panchashikha, Ra, Leo under Zodiac

NARAYANA [nara, q v + ayana = going to].
Vishnu, the primordial Saviour, or Creative-
Preservative Spirit or Life-Principle, moving to-
ward expression in form out of the waters of
Chaos

NAROS, NEROS, Heb an occult cycle of six
hundred years, each of which was an epoch of
time.

NARTHEX, Gr [a tall umbelliferous plant with a
hollow pithy stalk, by means of which Prome-
theus conveyed the spark of fire from heaven
to earth]. A wand given to candidates for
initiation, symbol of the spinal column. Cf
Caduceus

NASTIKA [na-asti or non-existence]. Atheist

NATH [to ask for and have power to give boons .
to be master, refuge, protector, helper]. Lord.

NAYA [from root ni=to lead, guide, direct,
govern] Orderly conduct of life. 5 D. harmony

NAZAR, NAZARITE. Heb Set apart, dedicated,
either for life or for a definite period of
yoga

NAZARENE, an early Christian-Jewish Sect, con-
sidered heretical by both Jews and Christians.

N'CABVAH. Heb [n' cab -to hollow] Female
genital organ. Feminine Principle Cf Duality,
Maquom, Mother, Yoni.

NEBO, NABU, Ass [the announcer] God of
Wisdom and Agriculture From the God was
derived the name of Mount Nebo from which
Moses first saw the promised land, Canaan.

NEBUCHADNEZZAR. NEBUCHADREZZAR II,
Bab. [more correctly Nabuchodonosor, original-
ly Nabu-kudurn-usur-Bab — O Nebo, defend my
crown (empire or work)] King of Babylon
from 604 to 561 B C , capturing Jerusalem,
invading Egypt, and rebuilding Babylon

NElTH, Egy a goddess armed with bow and
arrows, mother of Ra Worshipped also in Sais
and Libya Cf Ammon

NEO-PLATONISM, Gr [new-Platonism] . A phil-
osophy which attempted to connect the teach-
ings of Plato and Aristotle with the Eastern Wis-
dom The Theosophy of the early Christian
era, founded by Ammonius Saccas 175-250
A D with such representatives as Plotmus,
lamblichus, Proclus, Porphyry, etc

NEPHESH, Heb [soul, divine breath of life].
H P B " This term is used very loosely in the
Bible It generally means Prana "life", in
the Kabalah it is the animal passions and the
animal Soul " Cf. Kdma.

NEPHILIM, Heb [singular Nephal] Giant demi-
gods produced by union of Bene Elohim or
Sons of God with "the daughters of men.'*
Hence the "fallen ones." Cf. Angels, Titans.

480

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

NEPHTHYS, Egy [Nebt-het = lady of the house].
Daughter of Seb and Nut, sister and wife of
Set, the dark-shadow brother of Osiris. Neph-
thys is likewise the dark aspect of Isis, with
whom she is often identified. Cf. Duality,
Mother

NEPTUNE, Lat. [akin to neptomai-=to bathe].
Son of Saturn and Ops ; God of the Waters,
especially the Sea. Identified with Poseidon.
Cf. Varuna, Cannes. The Planet farthest
away from the Sun, held by science and some
occultists to be a Solar Planet In 5 D said to
have some extra-solar function Cf Proteus,
Triton

NEREID, NEREUS, Gr [neros = water Cf. Skt.
nara] Nereids, daughters of Nereus, a Water
God, fifty or one hundred in number were
water nymphs, attendants of Poseidon

NERGAL-SEREZER, NERGAS. Bab.-Ass. T.tle of
Nergal, one of the great gods Lord of the
Midsummer sun, destructive fire, supreme lord
of Death, God of the chase Cf Mars, Yama,

NESHAMAH. Heb. [breath, wind, soul or source
of intelligence, spiritual inspiration of God in
man]. Kabalah, one of three highest essences
of Human Soul corresponding to Bmah Cf.
Trimurti

NIDANA[m-da = to give out correctly] Primary
cause or essence. In Buddhism, the twelve
causes of finite existence , each one arising out
of the other progressively : Avidya. Ignorance ,
Samskara, forms . Vijnana, consciousness ,
Namarupa, name and bodmess , Chadayatana,
the senses and their objects , Sparsa, contact ,
Vedana, feeling, Trishna, thnst . Upadana,
clinging , Bhava, becoming , Jati, birth , Jara-
marana, age and sorrow. These are some-
times given in reversed order Cf Adi-Nidana,
Svabhavat, Tanha, Skandhas.

NIDHOG, NIDHOGGR. NITHHOGG, Icel the
serpent that gnaws at the root of Yggdrasil
Cf. Midgard.

NIFLHEIM, Icel Cold Hell of the Scandinavian
Eddas. Cf Hades

NlLAKANTHA [blue-throated]. Name applied to
Shiva, who took the poison of the world into
Himself, for its transmutation

NtLA-LOHITA [purple or blue + red.] A name of
Rudra-Shiva.

NIMROD, Heb. [der (?) pos Namra Udu =
shining light ] Two principal theories are pre-
valent 1 That Nimrod is the Babylonian hero
Izdubar, 2 that Nimrod is the Babylonian
Mercury, Marduk-Bel Others think he repre-
sents the constellation of Orion , others a
tribe Always he is the prototype of the rebel.
Cf Duality, Hermes

NIRGUNA Lstnngless, as a bow] Without attri-
butes, the Supreme Being Cf Unity.

NIRMANAKAYA [mrmana = measuring, produc-
ing, creating , with Buddhists, transformation
4. fcaya = body] The third great vesture in
Northern Buddhism assumed by Buddhas who
would incarnate to save the world. Occult.

the path of those Adepts who remain as the
guardian-wall of humanity to fill the spiritual
reservoir of power for its use As they do not
give up Their permanent atoms (nuclei of the
bodies of the various planes), They can, if
needed, come into physical incarnation. This
term is also loosely used of the whole Hier-
archy of Adepts who remain in physical incar-
nation to help and guide the world Cf.
Dharmakaya and Sambhoqakaya, Trimurti.

NIR-MATHYA [to be rubbed or agitated , fire
produced by friction] One of the three great
fire Gods Cf. Pavama'na, Agni.

NIRUKTA [uttered, explained, defined] AVedic
Glossary.

NIRVANA [nir (nis)^out, forth, away from + va-=
to blow (as the wind) to move, to be agitated.
By some va is said to be from av-3 = to desire
or satisfy , by others vai — to be languid, weary,
extinguished] With the uncertain derivation,
many meanings are given blowing out, cool-
ing, disappearance, refreshment, comfort,
repose, serenity The teaching of obtaining
liberation from the thralldom of sensual exist-
ence in a state of Nirvana, given by the Lord
Buddha, is not a doctrine of annihilation but
fulfilment whereby the Nirvani reaching the
consciousness of the plane of Divine Causation
(variously called "Spiritual," "Atmic," and
" Nirvanic,") knows himself as the One and all
its effect, thereby forever losing the illusion
of the existence or a separated personality, q v.
Instead of being annihilation, such a state is
one of supreme conscious Bliss Cf Paranir-
vana, Unity, Adept, Arhat, Sambhogakaya,
Taraka, Rajayoga, Yong Grub.

NISHADA [sitting at the altar (inactive), root
nishad = to sink down into, the time of rest, or
night] The seventh movable swara or tone in
the Hindu gamut "ti of western sol-fa system

NlTI [guidance, direction, Prudence]

NITYA (own, Vedic = perpetual, eternal, ever-
lasting]

NOAH, Heb [rest, comfort]. A patriarch who
at God's command built an ark to save himself
and family from a universal deluge. Theos.
the fathers of the Fifth or Aryan race saved at
the time the remnants of Atlantis were sub-
merged Cf Shem, Ham, Lamech, Lif, Pyrrha.

NOOT, Egy Heavenly abyss Cf Aditi. Chaos,
Isis, Seb, Toom

NORN. Icel [plural nornir] One of the three
demi-goddesses, giantesses, spinners, presiding
over the past, present, and future fate of man-
k.nd Cf Karma

NOUS, Gr [mind] A Platonic term for the
Supreme Intelligence , in man the Spirit or
Conscious Self. Cf Unity, Mahat, Psyche.
Pymander

NUMBERS, See Unity, Duality, Trinity, Tetraktys.
Quaternary, Tetragrammaton, Sesquitertia,
Sesquialtera, Quinary, Pentacle, Senary, Sapta,
Sevens, Ogdoad, Jod, Alhim, Amen, Senzar.

NUNTIUS, Lat Messenger, name given to Mer-
cury. Cf. Hermes.

GLOSSARY

481

NUX. NYX. Gr [Night] Daughter of Chaos, and
mother of Day and Light. Cf . Duality.

NYAYA [method, rule, doctrine, logic]. A cele-
brated system of Hindu philosophy delivered
by Gautama or Gotama in a set of aphorisms.
The Logical School. Cf. Darshanas, Rishis,
Vidya.

NYINGPO, see Alaya, for which it is the Tibetan
equivalent.

O

CAN, CANNES, Bab. Dagon, q.v. A deity,
Fish-Man, who taught the Babylonians their
civilization. Probably Ea, q.v. Cf. Matsya
Avatar under Vishnu, Water.

£B, Heb. [root Ob = to be hollow]. The hollow
belly of conjurers in which it was believed the
conjuring spirit <bb resided. The evil currents
in the astral light, q v. Cf. Duality.

OD [coined by Reichenbach from the Gr. odos
= pathway or channel]. Various electric and
magnetic forces in their passage Cf. Chakra,
Nad!

ODIN, Scan. Supreme Deity of Norse Pantheon.
Especially a God of Wisdom. Cf. Woden
Vishnu, Loki, Mimir, Valhalla, Unity, Duality.

OEAOHOO, OEAOHU, Occult mantram, name
for the seven-vowelled Universal Principle,
(see Stanzas, Vol. 1) See Oi-ha-hou, Sevens,
Parmamm.

OG, Heb. Giant King of Bashan conquered by
Moses.

OGDOAD, Gr [eight]. A Gnostic term for Eight
Divine /Eons or Spiritual Powers. Cf. Numbers.

OGHAM, Cel. A runic alphabet developed by
the Druids for a sacred cipher Each charac-
ter consists of from one to five thin straight
lines or strokes symmetrically arranged with
regard to a common transverse line.

OI-HA-HOU, S D. "permutation of Oeaohoo,
[q v ] Literal signification . among East-
ern Occultists of the North, a circular wind,
whirlwind . ceaseless and eternal Cosmic
Motion, or rather the Force that moves it ...
the eternal Karana, the ever-acting Cause "
Cf. Mantram, Chakra, Creative, Vayu, Fohat,
Unity.

OLYMPUS, Gr A mountain in Thessaly believed
by the ancient Greeks to be the abode of the
high Gods. Cf Eden, Hyperborean, Kailasa,
Kalapa, Meru, Nakshatras, Parnassus, Plenum,
Sinai, Vaikuntha-Loka, Dvipas and Varshas,
Jupiter

OM MANI PADME HOM ' [6M, see Aum ,
M AN I = the Jewel; also the positive Male
Principle, from root man = to sound , PADME
= Padma, the Lotus, der. (?) from pad-
mat=nch in stalks or pad = to fall, to attain ,
HOM = a mantram syllable of power. Many
six-syllabled Tibetan mantrams begin with dm
and end with Hum]. "Hail to the Jewel in
the Lotus ' " or ' Hail to Him who is the Jewel
in the Lotus ! ' ' The essence mantra of Chen-
resi (Avalokiteshvara, q.v.), the patron-god of
Tibet, said to liberate even those who recite

S 31

it in ignorance of its hidden significances.
But see 5 D. Vol. 5, pp. 418 et seq. Cf. Duality.

OMOR6KA, Chat The divine Waters and their
Goddess, reflection of Wisdom. Cf. Chaos

OPHIOMORPHOS, Gr. [having the form of a
Serpent]. The embodied Serpent of Wisdom
or Serpent Christ, Ophis-Chnstos, Christos.

OPHIS, Gr. [the Serpent of Wisdom]. Agatho-
daemon. Wisdom in Eternity.

OPHIS-CHRESTOS Gr. [Oph.s + Chrestos, q.v].

OPHITE, OPHIDEAN, Gr [like a serpent] A
group of sects, including the Naassenes (Naas-
eni) and Perates. of Gnostics, who revered
the serpent as the symbol of Divine Creative
Wisdom. Also Peratae.

ORCUS. Lat. [that which hems in or confines].
The Lower World, Purgatory, Abode of the
Dead, and its God Pluto. Cf. Hades

ORIGEN of Alexandria, who lived m the 3rd
century, one of the most learned of the Greek
Fathers He believed in the threefold inter-
pretation of Scripture, in the pre-existence or
reincarnation of spirit, and ultimate salvation.

ORION, Gr [Unon = from the water of the Gods,
later corrupted to Orion]. Born of the Earth,
he was a celebrated hunter, killed by Artemis.
The Constellation Orion. Cf Nimrod, Diana.

ORMAZD, Zend. [Pahlavi corruption of Auhar-
mazd or Ahura Mazda, q.v ].

ORPHEUS, Gr. A great teacher about 7.000 B.C.,
who gave to the Ancient Greeks the teaching
of Harmony It was said His lyre could charm
the savage beasts and cause the rocks and
trees to move.

ORPHIC MYSTERIES, orgmated by Orpheus,
tnough gradually becoming corrupted, survived
to the time of historical Greece where their
essential teaching was that the initiate
might by pure life and asceticism achieve
mystic identification with the Divine Nature.
Cf. Apollo, Phormmx

OSIRIS, Egy Lord of Light and Resurrection
(hence called by some Lord of the Dead)
First Person of the Egyptian Trinity, Osins-lsis-
Horus The Cult of Osiris dates from the
time of Hermes Thrice-greatest. 40,000 B.C
Cf Set, Duality

OTZ, Heb [tree] Otz-Chnm = the Tree of Life
showing the progression of the Potencies known
as the Ten Sephiroth.

OULAM, OULOM. Heb. An indefinite time of
extended duration Cf Eternity.

PACH ACAM AC, Peru [Pacha = the world + camac
der camar — to animate] . ' ' Soul of the
Universe," "the One who gives life to the
Universe and causes it to subsist ", "the one
adored m the heart " — de la Vega Cf AlayS
Unity.

PADMA [der (?) pos. from pad-mat = rich in
stalks . said to be from pad = to fall, go, attain,
participate in, turn one's self toward ; afoot'
Cf pada = step]. The Lotus Flower, a symbol

482

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

of Perfection in Manifestation ot the Divine.

. Cf "6mManiPadmeHum," takshmi.Padma-
yoni, Paranishpanna.

PADMAPANI [Pad ma. q.v. Lotus-handed or
bearing a Lotus Flower]. Cf . Avalokiteshvara.
Brahmi, Vishnu.

PADMAYONI [padma = lotus + yoni = womb] Cf .
Abjayoni. Lotus-born ; Sprung from a Lotus ,
an epithet of Brahma.

PAHLAVI, PEHLEVI [Persian Pahlavi from Old
Persian Parthava, Parthia] The middle Persian
lanquage from 3rd to 10th century A.D.

PALI [row, line, series (of Buddhist sacred texts]
An ancient dialect of Sanskrit preserved as a
medium of sacred Buddhist writings.

PALINGENESIS, Gr [palm = again + genesis =
born] Regeneration, rebirth

PAN, Gr. [All]. An ancient God represented
with the ears, horns and feet of a goat, symbol
of the All-ensouling Spirit of Nature. Cf.
Mendes. Unity.

PANCHADASHA [fifteen]. Half month, full or
new moon ; certain Vedic hymns uttered by
Brahmd at creation, from the five vowels. Cf

PANCHAMA [the fifth] Beautiful, brilliant,
pleasing , the fifth swara or tone of the Hindu
gamut, so-called because its tone is produced
from air drawn from five parts of the body —
navel, breast, throat, heart and forehead It
is the one tone whose relationship is constant
to the keynote Sa Cf. Quinary.

PANCHA-SHIKHA [five-crested]. Having five tufts
of hair on the forehead, a lion. Exoteric Name
of one of the Kumaras Alias with Ribhu for
Sana and Sanatsujata. Cf. Narasimha under
Vishnu.

PANDAVAS [sons of Pandu, q.v.]. The five children
of Kuntt and Madrl. the wives of Pandu, i.e..
Yudhishthira, Bhtma, Arjuna, Nakula, and Saha-
deva. Cf. Draupadi, Quinary.

PANDORA, Gr. [pan = all-t-doron = a gift]. Giver
of all or Earth , the All-endowed one who
received presents from all the Gods to win the
heart of Epimetheus Through her the Gods
sent a box containing all the ills (and also the
blessings) to which earth is subject, to punish
the race for acquiring the sacred fire stolen by
Prometheus from heaven. Cf Pyrrha.

PANDU [yellowish white or pale] A princely son
of Vyasa, Levirate or niyogic son of Vichitravirya,
foster father of the Pandavas, who, as did the
biblical Joseph, cherishes the five divine.
Levirate or niyogic children of his wives. Cf.
Kuntt.

PANINI -a celebrated Rishi Grammarian of India,
generally placed in 4th century B C.

PANTHEISM. Gr. [God in all] A philosophy
which regards the Divine as an indwelling and
immanent Presence in every atom of Nature.
Cf. Unity.

FANTOMORPHOS, Gr. [panto - all + morphos].

Assuming all forms, an epithet of Proteus
PARA [distant remote, ancient, supreme, princi-
pal, etc.].

PARABRAHMAN [Para, q.v. + Brahman, q.v.].
The Supreme Self or the Absolute. Cf. Unity,
Chmmatra, Atman, Protologos

PARACELSUS, a symbolical name adopted by the
Swiss physician-philosopher, Philip Bombastes
Aureolus Theophrastus von Hohenheim, born
in Zurich in 1493. To him Physics is indebted
for the discovery of Nitrogen or Azote

PARARDHA [the more remote half]. A number
equal, in mortal days, to half the term of
Brahma's life, fifty Divine years. Cf. Man-
vantara.

PARADISE, Gr. [originally from Avestan pain-
daeza, an mclosure] The garden of Eden in
which Adam and Eve were first placed. An
after-death state where after purgation of
grosser desires, more innocent selfish desires
fall away through satiety, preliminary to the
real "heaven" or " devachan " between
incarnations. Cf. Hades.

PARAMAPADA [the Supreme Step] Abode of
Vishnu.

PARAMARTHA [the most sublime Truth]. Reality

PARAMARTHASATYA [the truth of truths , Para-
martha + satya, q.v.\ . Absolute Truth

PARAMATMA, PARAMATMAN [the Supreme
Atm& or Atman. q.v ]

PIRANHAS [para = the further shore + mita =
moving (beyond) by measured steps] The
six or ten perfections or paths belonging to a
Bodhisattva. Cf. MSrga.

PARANIRVANA, PARI NIRVANA [the highest
Nirvana, q v.]. The supreme state of con-
sciousness recognized to be attainable by
Buddhists.

PARANISHPANNA [para. q.v. +nish=out of.
forth from + panna from pad = having fallen
down]. That which comes or issues forth
from the Absolute. Cf. Padma, Unity.

PARASHARA [para = inverted order, back, over
+ shara from shrt=to kill or repel]. A destroyer
or repeller of evil. Name of a Naga , father
of Vyasa, author of certain Rig-vedic hymns.

PARASHURAMA [parashu from shri + para =
hurting another = an axe, a thunderbolt, etc.
+ Rama, Q.V]. Rama with the axe, the 6th
Avatara o+ Vishnu The ideal Avenger who
came to punish the Kshatriyas for oppressing
the people. Tneos. the developed Fourth Race,
whose power passes into the hands of R&ma~
chandra. Cf. Madhava.

PARINAMIN [that which is subject to transfor-
mation (the namm are all the vowels or potent
forces except a. the inherent vowel) + pan =
round about]. Cf. Mantram. Oeaohoo.

PARNASSUS, Gr. A mountain in ancient Phocis
sacred to Apollo and the Muses. Cf. Delphoi,
Olympus.

PARSfS, PARSEES [Pars = Pars, a province in
Persia]. The hundred thousand remaining
worshippers of Fire, following the teachings of
Zoroaster. Exiled of old from their native
land, most of them dwell in Bombay and
Gujerat. Cf. Agni.

GLOSSARY

483

PARTHENOGENESIS, Gr. [partheno= virgin +
genesis = reproduction]. Birth or generation
by females through eggs without male fertiliza-
tion. Cf. Mother.

PARVAKA-Sacrificial Fire, one of the three
great fires, the other two of which were the
Household and the Funeral Fires. Cf. Agni.
Pavaka, TrimOrti.

PASHA [pasha from pash = to bind , a noose]
The sacred noose of Shiva that strangles all
the unworthy elements in the yogi's nature,
and is constantly shown in one of the left-hands
of the ten-armed Shiva Cf Yogi.

PASHT. PACHT, PAKHT. Egy. Variations of the
cat-headed Moon-Goddess Bast, female aspect
of Ptah, the creative principle " Lady of
Life,"

PASHYANT? [visible or observable] Second
differentiation of sound. Akasha manifested.

PATALA [lowest infernal regions] Cf. Tala

PATANJALI, PATANJALA [pata = falling + anjali =
the joined hands. This refers to the falling of
Patanjali as a small snake into the reverential
hands of the grammarian Panini] The great
authority on Yoga and Concentration, founder
of an Indian School of Philosophy, Patanjala.
Cf. Serpent.

PATER AETHER, Lat. [Father-£ther, q.v.] A name
of Jupiter.

PAUL, ST., Gr. [originally Sah'Gl, or Saul, a Rabbi
Pharisee, q.v, his name was changed to Paulos
= resting point, completion, on becoming a
Christian Prophet] An Initiate and biblical
author.

PAVAKA, Parvaka, q v. [shining, brilliant, bright,
purifying, a social fire, root pQ=to cleanse].
5.D. Electric Fire, Father of Kavya-Vahana.
Cf. Agni, Pavamlna, Suchi, Trimurti, Vasu.

PAVAMANA [purifying fire, associated within it
the element of wind, winnowing, being strain-
ed, storm, thunderbolt]. 5.0. Fire by friction
Cf. Agni, Pavaka, Shuchi. Trimurti.

PAVANA [householder's sacred fire]. The Wind-
God. Cf. Agni

PELAGUS, PELAGOS, Gr. [The High Sea, a
God of vast distances ; root, plat = breadth or
extension , or plak = flat or plane surface].
Cf. Water.

PELASGIAN, Gr. [Pelasgos ; der. (?) pos. Per or
Pera = from beyond, across, emiqrant+pel =
dark-coloured, or men from the East]. Pre-
Hellenic settlers in Greece and environs.

PENATES, Lat. [penus = the feeding thing]. Old
Guardian Deities of the household and of the
State (in the temple of Vesta), as the aggregate
of Households. Cf. Lares.

PENTECOST, Gr. [fiftieth dav after second day
of Passover when the offering of the first
fruits of the Harvest was made]. A solemn
festival of the Jews ; observed by Christians in
Commemoration of the descent of the Fire of
the Holy Spirit upon the Apostles described in
Acts. A symbol of the descent of the Fire of
the third Logos, q.v., at the Adept, q.v., or
Fifth Initiation.

PERI, Per. [a female genius or fairy]. Descendants
of fallen angels, excluded from Paradise tilt
penance is accomplished. On the whole
benevolent. Cf. Satan, Lucifer.

PERSEPHONE, Gr.-Lat. PROSERPINA, Daughter
of Zeus and Demeter. abducted by Hades, but
allowed to spend two-thirds of the year with
her mother. Goddess of Spring Cf. Crucifixion,
Easter, Hel Jupiter, Pluto, Resurrection.

PERSEUS, Gr. [fish]. A famous Greek hero, son
of Zeus and Dana8, who slew the Gorgon
Medusa A constellation. Cf. Jjpiter

PESH-HUN, Tib. [skt. root pisuna= the meddle-
some or betraying one]. An epithet of
Narada (the messenger and informant of the
Gods). 5.0. "the mysterious, guiding intelli-
gent power, which gives the impulse to. and
regulates the impetus of Cycles, Kalpas and
universal events." Cf. Kronos.

PETER, St , Gr. Symeon (Heb. Shimon) [petros =
a rock , Shimo=to get knowledge or to hear
a call] The great apostle and disciple of the
Christ, considered to be the " rock " on which
the Church of Rome is founded.

PHAETHON, PHAETON. Gr [beaming, radiant].
One of the light-bringing steeds of Eos, the
Dawn, son of Helios and Clymen6, famous for
his reckless driving of his father's chariot. The
Sun-God Himself in the hottest months. Cf.
Surya.

PHALLUS, Gr. [phallos = a symbol of the male
generative organ, used as a symbol of the
principle of generation in the Dionysian mys-
teries J. Cf. Duality, Lmgam, Sacr', Creative
Gods

PHANES, Gr. A mystic Divinity in the Orphic
Triad of Phanes, Chaos, and Kronos, q v. Cf,
Eros, Trimurti.

PHARAOH. Egy [pr'o = great house or palace].
A sovereign of ancient Egypt. Cf. Uraeus.

PHARISEE, Heb [ Perushim- separatists from alf
that was considered unholy]. A school of
ancient Jews, noted for strict observance of
rites and ceremonies, pledged to levitical
purity. Cf Paul, Saducee.
PHILALETHES, Gr. [philo = lover + a I e t h e i a =
truth]. Eugenius Philalethes was the Rosicrucian
name assumed by Thomas Vaughan, an
eighteenth century English occultist and
alchemist Cf Initiate.

PHILO, Gr [lover] An Alexandrian philo-
sopher who sought to harmonize the western
Greek and eastern Hebrew religion.

PHILOSTRATUS, Gr. [philo + stratus = outspread-
ing]. A biographer of Apollonius of TyanA.

PHOEBE, Gr. [fern, of Phoebus, q>]. A
daughter of Uranus and Gaia*who bore Leto and
Asterie to Corns. Titans, q.v. Common Epithet
of Artemis-Diana, Moon-Goddess. Cf. Latona.

PHOEBUS, PHOIBUS, Gr. [pure, bright, radiant,
referring particularly to the radiance of youth].
Later applied to Apollo. Cf. Surya.

PHOENICIANS, Gr. [land that produced purple].
The Canaanites of Bible times, a Semitic
country at the eastern end of Mediterranean.

484

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

PHOENIX, PHENIX. Gr. [phoinix = date palm].
The ancestor of the Phoenicians and father of
Europe In Egyptian religion an embodiment
of Ra, the sun god, viewed as heron-like, later
as an eagle. Fabled to live for 500 years, to
be consumed by fire by its own act, and to
rise in youthful freshness from its own ashes
Symbol of resurrection, rebirth, and regenera-
tion. Cf Unity, Ammon-Ra, Reincarnation,
Agni, Bird, SOrya.

PHORMINX, Gr. Oldest stringed instrument of
the Greeks, Apollo's lyre. Seven-stringed
after Terpander's time. Cf. Orpheus, Sevens.

PHORONEUS, Gr. [phora = motion]. A Titan; an
ancestor and generator of mankind. Identified
with Prometheus as the fire-bringer Cf . Agni

PHOSPHOROS, Gr. [phos = light + pherein = to
bring]. The Bnnger of Light, Lucifer, Venus,
the Morning Star.

PHRYGIA, Gr. An ancient country of central and
northern Asia Minor.

PHTAH, Egy. God of Death ; in later times a
Sun-God. Cf. Ptah, SOrya, Yama.

PINEAL GLAND, Lat [resembling a pine cone]
A conical reddish gray gland-like body attached
to the roof of the third ventricle, from which it
rises as a hollow outgrowth, lying between
the anterior corpora quadrigemma. In some
reptilian forms, it is raised on a stalk, bringing
it near the upper surface of the head in the
median line, and has the structure of an eye
with a more or less distinct retina and lens,
and is then called the pineal or median eye
Physiologists recognize it to be " a remnant of
an important sense organ in ancestral forms."
Theos. a connecting link between the physical
and mental consciousness ; when developed,
an organ of thought-transference. The " third
eye " of mental perception in the past, it will
be revivified with racial progress. Cf Trilo-
chana, Cyclops.

PINGALA [reddish-brown]. The positive or right-
hand (in males) spinal force. See Caduceus

PISHACHA [an eater of raw flesh]. A female
demon

PISTIS SOPHIA, Gr. [p.stis = faith, Sophia, q.v.].
An early Christian Gnostic text, teaching the
doctrine of the /tons.

PITARAS, PITRIS [from pa = to watch, guard, pro-
tect, shelter, rule, govern]. The Fathers who
set the types for mankind at the beginning of
the various great epochs, races, chains, rounds,
etc. Cf. Manu, Agnishvatta, Barhishad, Brah-
m&ndika. creative Gods. Fetah. Kumara. Pro-
pator, Svaha, Yama Zodiac.
PITUITARY BODY, Lat. [pituita = phlegm. This
organ was once erroneously supposed to
secrete nasal mucus] . A small, oval, reddish
gray vascular body attached to the infundibu-
lum of the brain and occupying a depression in
the middle line of the superior surface of the
sphenoid bone. A ductless master-gland which
plays an important part in body processes,
particularly as regards growth, sexual and re-
productive functions, and the balancing and

control of other glands. Pituitrin from the
posterior lobe causes a strong direct contrac-
tive effect on all muscles, and maintains tone
of blood vessels. Theos. it " focusses the astral
vibrations much as a burning-glass focusses the
rays of the sun ' ' thus rendering possible the
transfer of astral consciousness to the brain
(Dr Besant).
PLAKSHA [the waved-leaf fig tree, from root

plush = to burn]. One of the seven Dvlpas.
PLANE. Lat. [planus = level]. Theos. = a type of
matter created by the impress of Logoic con-
sciousness on root matter. The seven ' ' planes "
or types of matter in the Solar System are
Physical ; Astral (Feeling, Emotional or Desire) ,
Mental , Intuitional, (Buddhic, Love-Wisdom) ,
Atmic (Nirvamc, Spiritual, or Will) , Monadic
(Anupadaka) , Divine or Adi. Cf also Chaos,
Akasha, /Ether, Mulaprakriti The word "plane"
was used, though "globe" or "world "in
some ways would be more expressive, because
a cross-section of the seven ' ' planes " of a
globe or solar system shows each subtler type
of matter interpenetrating the grosser and ex-
tending beyond it in a definite " plane." Cf.
Sevens, Dharmakaya, Bhuvas, Ether, Loka,
Karshvare. Sankhya, Tattvas
PLANETARY LOGOI or SPIRITS, Lords of the
Seven Great Planetary Systems of the Solar
System, each of which is a channel for one of
the Seven Rays or Aspects of Logoic Tempera-
ment, and to one of which each living thing
belongs. Theos. given as Venus, Vulcan,
Jupiter, Saturn, Neptune and two other as yet
unknown planets, Uranus, the Earth with Mars
and Mercury. Given in Hinduism as Surya, sun
Budha [Wisdom] Mercury, Shukra, Venus ,
Sham, Saturn , Chandra, Moon ; Kuja [born of
the earth or hell]. Mars , Guru or Jupiter One
Gnostic classification is lldabaoth = Saturn ;
Astaphaios = Venus , Adonaios, the Sun. Cf.
SOrya ; Jao, lao, Jahu, Jahveh = Jupiter,
Sabaoth = Mars , Ailoaios, Ailoem, Elohim =
Mercury , Oraios, Jareach [ Light] = the Moon
Cf . Krittika , Amesha Spentas , Angels . Dev,
Sevens, Eloi, Sephira, Vishvakarman, Zodiac.
PLEIADES, Gr [der (?) pos. pleo=to sail].
The seven daughters of Atlas and the nymph
Pleione . Alcyone = kmg-f isher, halcyon; Cel-
aeno=the black, Elektra = shining, splendour ,
Maia = mother, nurse, mother of Hermes ;
Merope = human, mortal, endowed with speech,
(having loved a mortal, she is the invisible
seventh, with star dimmed she conceals herself
for shame); Sterope or Asterope = lightning ,
Taygeta = a mountain. See Riksha, Karttikeya.
PLENUM, Lat. PLER6MA, Gr. [fulness]. Gnostic
term for the Absolute. Also the abode of the
Gods. Cf. Unity, Aeon, Olympus, Sod.
PNEUMA, Gr. [wind, air, breath, q.v., of life].

Divine afflatus or inspiration ; Holy Spirit.
POPOL VUH (Guatemalan) [book of bark , col-
lection of written leaves]. Mythic and heroic
Saga of the Quiche Indians of Guatemala in

GLOSSARY

485

which Gucumatz is identical with Quetzo-
cohuatl

PORPHYRION, Gr [rolling or dark-gleaming
sea ; purple, crimson] . A Titan

POSEIDON, Gr. Son of Kronos and Rhea Cf.
Neptune, Nereid, Titan, Water, Rhea.

POSEIDONIS, Atlantis

PRACHETAS [coming forth from the deep]. The
Wise or Esoteric Wisdom. An epithet of
Varuna Cf Water, Vishnu.

PRACHETASAS [the ten sons of Prachetas, q.v.J
Also patronymic of Manu, Daksha, etc. One
of names of the Sage Valmiki. Cf Rishis.

PRADHANA [fundamental or primeval substance]
Praknti, q.v PRADHANIKA [pradhana. q v ].
Pre-eminent, related to primary matter, in the
Sanghya Philosophy.

PRAJAPATI [Lord of Generation or Birth,
Lord of Creatures] One of the Lords who
superintend the creative processes of the Uni-
verse Cf Rishis and references Daksha,
Pratisarga

PRAJA [wisdom, perception]. Cf. Vishnu

PRAKRITA [completed, made] Primary creation.

PRAKRITI [original or natural form from primary
substance as opposed to vi-knti or modified,
changed substance]. Personified Female Ener-
gies or Shaktis, Nature Cf. Datvipraknti,
Dhatu, Mulapraknti. Pradhana. POrvaja,
Shuddha Sattva, Svabhavat

PRAKRITIKA [of or belonging to Praknti]. The
nama of a Pralaya, when all is resolved into the
primal element

PRALAYA [pra-l! = to dissolve, vanish, be absorb-
ed]. A period of rest as opposed to
Manvantara Cf Cycle, Prlknta, Samv3rta,
Yuga.

PRAMANTHA, stick used by Hindu priests to
kindle fire by rotary motion Cf Agni

PRAMATIH [protector] Son of Fohat

PRAMLOCHA [locha = sight or tears + pra = to-
wards] A nymph or Apsaras who beguiled
Kandu.

PRANA [pra-to be filled] Breathing, breath,
spirit, vital air. Theos The life-breath of
the various vehicles. Cf Nephesh, Sadhya,
Vayu, VII under Zodiac

PRANAMAYAKOSHA [prana, qv+maya = full
of + kosha, q v.] Body of Prana.

PRANAVA [PRA-NAVA = that which renovates,
rejuvenates ; or pra-nu = to praise] The sacred
word, AUM.

PRANAYAMA [suspension of breath]. A Hatha
Yogic process.

PRASANGA MADHYAMIKA [devotion (to) the
middle path]. A Tibetan Buddhist School of
Philosophy

PRASHRAYA [devotion or worship to] . Mocjesty,
a son of D harm a and Hri

PRATISARGA [continued creation out of primitive
matter from prati= towards, back, down upon
+ snj = to let loose, emit, pour out, procreate
etc.] Secondary creation by Brahma and the
Prajapatis.

PRATYAHARA [drawing back or retreat]. Used
in many senses. One of the Yogangas described
by Patamali.

PRATYEKA [singly, solitary, each]. Used in
Occultism to designate those great Beings at
the level of the Buddha (eighth initiation) who
act as transmitters of the Will or Power Ele-
ment, which path is solitary, as compared with
that of a Buddha.

PRAVAHA [hearing forward] One of the seven
winds said to cause motion of planets Cf Vayu,

PRIAPUS, Gr [ Pnapos = Male generative principle
personified] God of Gardens and Vineyards,
Fructifying Principle in Nature.

PRITHl [pnth = to throw, cast, extend] The first
anointed sovereign of men, ruler of the lower
animals, author of the Rig-*eda Cf. Adam,
Prithu

PRITHIV? [pnthivi, q v. feminine of pnthu] The
Earth personified as the mother of all.

PRITHU [broad, wide, spaciousj Prithivi, q.v.

PRIYAVRATA [lover of vrata or religious ob-
servance] A King, son of Manu and Shatarupa

PROCLUS, Gr. The last great exponent of Neo-
platonism, the man whose influence over-
shadowed the whole medieval Christian
Church

PROMETHEUS, Gr [Fore-thought or Provident].
A Titan, son of lapetus and Clymene, grieved
at the Gods' neglect of humanity stole the
sacred fire from neaven Cf. Skt. rramantha,
Epimetheus, Agni, Lucifer. Narthex, Pandora,
Phoroneus, Titans

PROPAT6R, Gn [first founder of a family].
Forefather Cf Pitris

PROTEUS, Gr A prophesying sea-god in the ser-
vice of Neptune who, when seized, would
assume different shapes to try to escape making
prophecies Cf. Pantomorphos

PROTOGONOS, Gr [first-born] Eros, q.v. lr>
Orphism, conceived of as the generator of the
universe Cf Unity.

PROTOLOGOS. PROTOLOGOI. plural [proto =
primordial + Logos, q v J. Supreme Creator.
Cf Parabrahman, Unity

PROTOMATERIA [primeval matter]. Cf. Unity,
Mulapraknti.

PROTYLE, Gr [primeval stuff] Primordial undif-
ferentiated matter. Cf Unity, Mulapraknti.

PSYCHE, Gr [breath, life, spirit, appetite, desire,
organ of nous or mind, vital principle]. A
lovely maiden, personification of the soul, re-
presented with the wings of a butterfly, emblem
of immortality. Through doubt of her (over
Eros, she is separated from him for many
wanderings and labours Cf Manas, Kima,
Reincarnation

PSYCHOPOMP, Gr. [psyche = the soul + pempein
=to send]. Hermes, the conductor or guide
of souls.

PTAH, Egy Cf. Phtah. The chief God of Mem-
phis, worshipped from the first dynasty, a
Father of Gods and Men, and shaper ofthe
world in whom is Life, Strength and Stability.
Cf Imhoz-Pou, Unity.

486

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

PTOLEMY, Gr. [Geographer and astronomer of
Alexandria about 130 A.D.]

POJA [pOj = adore, honour, reverence, worship].
An act of pOi.

PULAHA [pul=to be lofty or high]. An ancient
Rishi, one of the mind-born sons of Brahma,
enumerated among the Prajapatis and seven
sages. An epithet of Siva.

PULASTYA. Description of Pulaha applies also to
Pulastya, another mind-born son of BrahmA,
Father of Nagas

PULOMA, daughter of a demon. Though loved
by the demon father-in-law of Indra, she
married Bhrigu.

PUMS [said to be from root pS = to guard, pro-
tect] . Human being, soul, spirit.

PUNARJANMAN [new or second birth, regenera-
tion]. Cf. Reincarnation.

PUNDARTKAKSHA [lotus-eyed]. Epithet of
Vishnu. The Supreme or Imperishable Glory,
Lotus, q.v. Cf. Unity.

PURANAS [belonging to ancient times]. Sacred
Hindu poetical works treating of the creation,
destruction and renovation of worlds, the
genealogy and deeds of gods and heroes ; the
reigns of the Manus and the deeds of their
descendants. There are 18 principal Puranas
and 18 supplementary Lfpa Puranas. Cf. Vidya.

PURORAVAS [crying loudly] A celebrated prince
of the lunar race, son of Buddha, grandson of
the Moon, who is said to have instituted the
three sacrificial fires. Cf Agni.

PURUSHA [root pur = to go before, to lead].
Mankind, the Male, the Spirit, the Supreme
Being. Cf. Unity, Sankhya.

PURUSHOTTAMA [Purusha, q.v., uttama = best of
men]. Supreme Spirit, epithet of Vishnu or
Krishna. Name of the fourth, black Vasudeva,
or son of Soma. Name of an Arhat. Cf. Unity.

PORVAJA [ancient, primeval or elder]. Nature.
Cf. Unity. Prakriti.

PORVARDHA, first half. [Purva = first, + ardha
»hi»].

PORVASHADHA, the first of two constellations
called Ashadha, the eighteenth or twentieth
Nakshatra or lunar asterism containing two
stars, one of which is Delta Sagittarii.

PUSHKARA [blue lotus flower]. A Dvipa. q.v.

PUTRA [der. (?) pos. PO = to cleanse ; push = to
nourish ; pop. = preserving from the Hell of
Put to which childless ones are condemned].
Progeny or Son. Cf. Agni-putra, Brahmaputra,
Manasaputras.

PYGMALION. A king and sculptor of ancient
Cyprus whose statue of a maiden was, through
his love, changed into a living being.

PYMANDER, Gr. [The Thought Divine]. A
work by Hermes Trismegistus.

PYRRHA, Gr. [red-earth, red-coloured bird].
Daughter of Epimetheus and Pandora, married
Deucalion. After the deluge the mother of
the new race. Cf. Noah, Earth.
PYTHAGORAS The famous Greek philosopher,
mathematician, musician, born about 582 B.C.
in Samos. This Adept brought the Eastern

mysteries, in India known as Yavanachdrya or
Ionian teaching, to aid the west in the birth
of its new civilization. Cf. Apollonius of
Tyana.

PYTHON, Gr. Serpent slain by Apollo. The
Spirit of Divination.

QABBALAH, KABBALAH, CABBALAH, KABALA,
etc. Heb. [quabal=to receive . the traditional
or received lore]. The esoteric or mystic
doctrine concerning God and the universe,
asserted to have come down as a revelation to
the elect from a remote past, and preserved
by a privileged few. Called also hokmah
mstarah- the hidden wisdom Cf. Am Soph,
Kepher, Chokmah, Binah, Levi, Sephira, Zohar.

QUATERNARY, Lat. [four]. A Group of Four.
Theos. the four lower principles, a square of
influence which with the three higher aspects
of Spirit make the sacred Seven Cf Num-
bers and references, Tetraktys, Sesquitertia.
Tetragrammaton, Mahardjahs, Lipikas ; Michael,
Gabriel, Raphael, Uriel , Indra, Yama, Varuna,
Zodiac

QUETZO-COHUATL, Mex. [the Green Feathered
Serpent] In Aztec tradition a King from the
East, 'Atlantis, qv) Into a land rife with
human ceremonial sacrifice, he introduced a
cult of purification and penitential sacrifice
He is also the God of whom he taught, the
Immortal Self, the Wind, the Giver of Breath
and Life, the Water, the Sun, Saviour of Man-
kind. Cf. Serpent, Popol Vuh, At ma, Vayu,
Surya, Christos.

QUICHi Mayan. An ancient Mayan nation of
western Guatemala. See Popol Vuh.

QUINARY. The five-fold principles of manifested
man. Cf. Numbers, Pentacle, Panchama,
Skandas, Sesquitertia, fa pas, Panchadasha,
Pandavas.

QO-TAMY, Chal. The mystic recipient of the
revelations of the moon-goddess in Nabathean
Agriculture, an ancient Chaldean work. Cf.
Moon.

R

RA, Egy. The Sun-God, son of Nut, the Sky,

variously represented by the lion, cat, and

hawk. Cf. Ammon-Ra, SQrya, Bird, Nara-

simha, Shoo.
RABBI, RABBIN. RABBAN, Heb [fulness of

might and grace; Rabban = Master , Rabbi =

My Master]. A Jewish teacher and priest.

Cf Tanaim.
RAHASYA [secret essence of knowledge] One

of the Upanishads
RAHU [the seizer]. Serpent-headed ascending

Node of Moon, q.v. Cf. Serpent.
RAIVATA [rich, shining, beautiful]. Fifth of the

fourteen Manus, the root-Manu of the third

Round.
RAJA YOGA [kingly Yoga, q.v.]. The control of

the lower vehicles by developing higher aspects

•GLOSSARY

487

of consciousness, the Mind and Will. The
Yoga of the Second or Wisdom Ray. Cf.
Hatha Yoga.

RAJAGRIHA [king's house]. Residence of Bud-
dhist Kings from Bimbisara to Ashoka , seat of
the first Buddhist Council, held 510 B.C.

RAJAH, RAJAMSI [respectively nominative singu-
lar and plural forms of Rajas, q.v. 1. Vedic =
World; modern -Dust. 6. Earth.

RAJAS [see Gunas] . Cf. Duality.

RAJASA(S) [endowed with rajas, passion or feel-
ing]. See Gunas, Abutarajasas.

RAKSHASA [to hold, guard, protect, preserve].
Embodiments of force of Evil or Resistance.
Servants of R&vana. Cf Duality, Kumbha-karna,

RAMA. RAMACHANDRA [delight, rejoicing from
ram = to repose in calm tranquillity, to be
happy, rejoice, sport, etc., chandra^the
moon] The Seventh Avatar of Vishnu. Ideal
of the Fifth Race or Developed Humanity. The
Perfect Man, the true Aryan. " Moon " in
the case of Rama has an occult significance
as Rama is of the Solar Dynasty. Cf. Ravana,
Hanuman, Ramdyana. Aita. Sarya-varshas.

RAMANUJACHARYA ["younger brother" of
Rama + AchSrya = one to whom one must have
recourse as Spiritual Guide]. A South Indian
philosopher in 1070 A.D. Instituted the great
Vishishthadvaita Vedantic System.

RAMAYANA [Rama's goings or adventures]. A
famous epic poem in seven books on the life
of Rama by Valmtkt. Cf Lanka.

RAMSES, Egy. The name of a number of
Kings, the most noted being Ramses II
(1324-1258 B.C ) and Ramses III (about 1230
B.C.).

-RAPHAEL, RAGUEL. Heb [God has healed].
Generally, the third Archangel in the Jewish
Pantheon An Angel of the Presence , Western
Angel of the Cardinal Points, Angel of Healing
both physical and moral, he can bind even
Death. Represented as Lord of the Serpents
or Ophanim.

RASA [ras- taste, perceive, feel, love]. Essence,
sap, elixir. Cf. Amnta, Water.

.RASA MANDALA [Rasa = sound, connected with
ras, q v. + Mandala, q.v.]. The magic circle
in which Krishna danced with the Gopis. The
Heavenly Circle of Creation.

RASA TALA. RAPATALA [rasa\ q.v.]. The third
Tala. See " explanation of States of Conscious-
ness," S.D Vol.5, p. 539

RAUMAS -Gods or Devas said to have originated
from the pores of Virabhadra's skin. Cf. Shiva-
Gharmaja.

RAVANA [rava - a cry or a roar from ru] . Ruler
of Lankfi. Chief of the Rakshasas, younger
half-brother of Kuvera, personification of evil
or resistance. Cf. Duality, Hanuman, Kumbha-
Karna, R£ma.

*RAYS, SEVEN: Theos. Seven Aspects of
Divine Consciousness. Planetary Spirits ; Ray
1. Will or Purpose; 2. Wisdom ; 3. Higher
Creative Activity, Adaptability ; 4. the Bridge
between life and form, Ray of Harmony ; 5.

Scientific ; 6. Fiery Devotion ; 7. Ceremonial
or Action Ray. Cf. also the Hindu names
Sushumna, Hankesha, Vishvakarman. Vishvat-
ry arenas, Sannaddha. Sarvavasu.

RECTOR [to lead or rule]. The Chief Angel.
Term used in Pymander of the seven Arch-
angels or RECTORES Cf. Sevens.

REPHAIM. Heb. [reph - shadowy forms of
death]. Primitive Giants or Titans. Cf Angel,
Yama.

RHEA, Gr. [ Rea = light! v, easily]. Daughter of
Uranus and Gaea, wife of Kronos-Saturn, and
of the Olympian Gods, Zeus, Hades, Poseidon.
Cf. Hekate, Titans. Jupiter, Hera, Hestia and
Demeter.

RIBHU [root, rabh = seize, embrace, desire].
Clever, skilful, artistic, an alias for a Kumdra,
and his descendants. Panchdshikha

RIG VEDA [rich, rig = lustre, splendour, a hynrn,
or a single verse + Veda]. The oldest of the
Vedas, Hymns of Praise.

RIKSHA [der (?) from nksh=to kill or hurt, or
from rich] . The seven stars, the Pleiades , in
later times the seven Rishis The particular
star in the twenty-seven mansions of the moon
under which one is born. Cf. Sevens.

RIMMON, Ass [to roar or thunder] A deity
worshipped at Damascus, identified with Ram-
man, god of thunder and storms. Cf. Marut,
Indra.

RISHABHA [to sprinkle or impregnate, a young
and noble bull, or any male animal , the most
excellent, root nsh = to flow quickly, glide]
The second of the seven tones or svaras of
the Hindu gamut. One of the seven Rishis of
the second Manvantara. Cf. Nandi.

RISHI [der (?) pos. from dnseh=to see ; Rish.
q v Cf Arch or rich- to praise] A singer of
sacred hymns ; an inspired poet or sage ; the
seven ancient sages, born of Brahma's mind, to
whom the Vedic hymns are attributed. In the
Shatapatha-Brahmana, their names are given
as Gotama [Go = cow, speech, earth], Bha-
radvaja [bringing or bearing food], etc. Vishva-
mitra, Jamadagni [blazing fire]. Vasistha,
Kashyapa, and Atn ; in the Mahabharata •
Marichi, Atri, An-giras [to mark, to go around],
Pulaha, Kratu [plan, determination]. Pulastya,
Vasishtha. In Manu they are called Prajfipatis,
and are reckoned as ten, the additional three
being Prachetas or Daksha, Bhngu. and N4rada.
They represent the Constellation of the Great
Bear to which it is said they were translated.

ROSICRUCIANS, ROSY CROSS, Ger. [Rose-
Cross]. Name given to followers of Christian
Rosenkreuz, an Adept who founded an Order
in Germany about 1460. Popularly supposed
to have been the invention of a German theo-
logian, Johann Valentin Andrea who in the
17th- 18th century wrote anonymous pamphlets
about the Order, calling himself a Knight of
the Rose-Cross The true Order of Rosicru-
cians has remained secret. Cf Philalethes,
Roger Bacon, Comte St. Germain.

488

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

RU, RO, Egy. [gate or outlet]. Spot in the
heavens whence proceeded primeval light.
Cosmic Womb. Cf. Mother. Chaos, Unity.

RUACH, Heb. [to blow, breathe, draw in air,
breath, life, spiritual force, passion, restless-
ness. Cf. rajas. Generally used as a spiritual
direction of life or will]. Kabala Second
degree of the soul, knowledge of good and
evil Cf. Duality.

RUDRA [der. (?) pos. rud = to roar, weep
lament, or ru= to cry, to hum, to sound, to
praise + dra from dru-to run]. The Roarer or
Howler, Epithet of the God of Tempests,
Raging Storm and Fire, Father of the Rudras
or Maruts. The embodiment of the destruc-
tive, regenerative force of Shiva.

RUNE, Anglo-Saxon [a secret]. The magic signs
used by early Teutons in ceremonies, which
later became their alphabet.

ROPA [a visible form, formal]. Cf Arupa, Dual-
ity. Agnishvatta, Barhishads, Skandhas

RUTA [broken to pieces, divided sound] The
Sanskrit name of one of the last islands of
Atlantis to succumb to the deluge

SABAO. SABAOTH, Heb. [tseba'dth, plural of
tsaba, an army or host , to go forth to war]
Armies or hosts in plural , the God of War.
Lord of the Hosts of Heaven. Cf. Mars.

SABBATH, Heb. [shabbath ; der (?) pos from
shabb = cessation, to break off, desist]. " Pro-
bably originally connected with cult of moon "
—Jewish Encyc. The seventh day of the week
(Saturday) observed by Jewish people as a day
of rest and worship. Early Christians observed
two days, later dropping the Sabbath m favour
of Sunday, a day of commemoration of the
Christ's resurrection.

SABEAN. Sem. [Saba (Biblical = Sheba)J. An
ancient kingdom of Southern Arabia, fifth
century B C , the religion of which was sun,
moon and star worship Cf. Surya, Planetary

Logos,
SABHA [t

to shine, be conspicuous, manifest
+ sa=together] An assembly, society.

SACR'. Heb. [to be awake, nimble, watchful, the
male organ of generation, the almond tree ,
also Cf. sacr=to burn, lighten, shine, the
shining dawn or Lucifer] SO. the root of
sacred Cf. Lmgam, Phallus, Duality.

SADAIKA-ROPA [sada = perpetually + eka, one +
rupa, q.v.] Changeless Essence

SADDUCEE. Heb. [Tseduq.m from Tsadoq= the
just one, the name of the founder of the sect].
A Jewish sect, 2nd century B.C -1st century
A.D., composed largely of priestly aristocracy
who rejected dogma and postulated freedom
of the will. Cf. Pharisee.

SADHU, SADDHU [straight, pure, holy saint or
sage, frum sadh=to complete, finish, accom-
plish]. Cf. Rishi.

SADHYA [cf. above ; -to be accomplished or
effected] Also used of " the pure and holy

ones ' ' celestial beings said to occupy Bhuvar-
loka. In Manu, lit, 195, they are said to be
children of the Soma-sads, grandchildren
of Viraj. Their names are sometimes given as :
Manas = Mind; Mantn = sage, Cf. mantra,
Prdna = life principle; Nara-man, Prana =
breath , Vmirbhaya = he who is wide apart from
fear; Daya = guiding, reason, wisdom or
prudence; Dansa= marvellous or shining power ,
Narayana = Spirit of the Deep , Vnsha = raining
forth, generating, male, young, strong, a bull ,
Prabhu — surpassing all. multiplying, increasing
over all. All sacred twelves can be compared
with Zodiac

SADIC, SADIK, SYDIC, Heb [the Just or R.ght
One]. See Melchi-zedek

SAGARA [having poison]. A mystic King of the
solar race, whose sixty thousand sons were
reduced to ashes for showing disrespect to
the sage Kapila.

SAHARAKSHA [saha = patient, bearing or enduring
+ raksha = strength , " preserving strength "].
Fire of the Asuras, son of the Fire called
Pavamana, q v Cf Havyavahana, Kavyavahana,
TnmOrti, Agni.

SAIS, the famous ancient capital of Lower Egypt,
in Nile delta, celebrated for its temple of Isis-
Neith SAITIO pertaining to Sais.

SAKRIDAGAMIN, SAKARADAGAMIN [he who
will receive birth (only) once more]. The
Buddhist term for the second degree Initiate,
he who need return but once more to birth

SAMADHI [samadh = to place or hold together,
to unite or compose differences, to adjust, set
right, solve difficulties]. Profound contemplation
and perfect absorption in the One, the eighth
and last stage of Yoga ; ecstatic apperception ,
the highest point or focus of consciousness
Cf. Unity, Turtya

SAMAEL. SHAMAEL, Heb. [Venom of God ; the
veiled dark North or left]. The twelve-winged
angel of Death, said to preside over Tuesday,
and be associated with the Moon. Cf Yama

SAMANA [sam-an=to breath again or come to
life] One of the five vital airs, that which
circulates about the navel and aids digestion.

SAMBHOGAKAYA [Sam - together with + bhoga
= fruition, understanding, perception, cherish-
ing, nourishing + kaya = vesture. Cf Nirmana-
kaya and Dharmakaya]. The second great
vesture in Buddhism, the body of those
Dhyam-Buddhas who overshadow but do not
incarnate Occult That path open to the
Adept who chooses to drop all but his nirvanic
nucleus Cf. TrimOrti

SAMBHOTI [being together, combination . suita-
bility, fitness]. Daughter of Daksha and wife
of Martchi. Also birth, origin, production,
power.

SAMMA SAMBUDDHA, Pali, [the thoroughly-
awakened Lord ; also the power of recollection
of past lives]. Title of Gautama, the Buddha.

SAMNATT, SANNATf [san-nam=to bow in rever-
ence]. Humility personified as daughter of
Daksha and wife of Dharma. Cf. Mother.

GLOSSARY

489*

SAMSARA[sam-sn=to pass through a succession
of states or revolve] . The wheel of birth and
death or mundane existence.

SAM-VARTA [turning towards, crumpling up].
One of the seven clouds particularly one
abounding in water, found at the periodical
destruction or dissolution of the universe. Cf
Pralaya

SAMVRITI [covering up, concealment, compress-
ion, contraction, suppression, secret purpose]
5 0. False Conception

SAMVRITISATYA [covered, compressed or con-
tracted truth, see Satya]. 5 0. Relative Truth.

SANA [the Ancient] SAN AKA [the lesser Ancient] .
SANANDA [joy-possessing]. SANANDANA [full
of rejoicings]. SAN AT KUMAR A [the Eternal
Virgin Youth] SANATSUJATA [the nobly-born
and perpetually beautiful] These, with Kapila,
are names of the seven Kumaras. Ribhu and
Panchdshikha are exoteric names in place of
Sana and Sanatsujata, above given. Sanat-
kumara one of the four sons of Brahma and
oldest of the progenitors of mankind, is to
esotenctsts known as the Head of the Occult
Hierarchy or Inner Government of the World,
and a self-taken Initiate, of the Ninth Degree
Known as Kartikeya Cf Sevens, Vaidhatra,
Adi-Sanat, Jagannatha, Sanakadikas.

SANAKADIKAS [the Ancients of the Space Direc-
tions]. See Sanaka, above , the Seven Kumaras.

SANCHONIATHON, Gr A pre-Christian wnter
on Phoenician Cosmogony, whose works are no
longer extant Fragments are given by Philo

Byblus
SANDHIS

NDHIS [to join or unite, bridge, combine]
Intervals between Manvantaras

SANDHYA [see foregoing] Boundary, limit,
morning and evening twilight, dusk and day-
break or dawn, either of a day or an age.

SANDHYAMSHA [a portion of twilight] Cf.
Sandhya The period that follows each Yuga

SANJNA [to be of the same mind, harmony,
understanding , spiritual consciousness]. Name
of Gayatrt , name of a daughter of Vishvakar-
man, wife of the Sun. Cf. SOrya, Skandhas

SANKHYA [calculating, deliberating, reasoning]
Oldest Indian philosophy, founded by Kapila
A system dealing with the causes of manifesta-
tion, the various planes and vehicles in which
consciousness expresses itself, and the Supreme
Purusha viewed as an onlooker. Cf Pradhanika.

SANNADDHA [girded for the battle, prepared
for action , clothed for expression]. One of
the seven Rays.

SANSKRIT [carefully and accurately fabricated,
polished, finished]. A refined or polished
language. The ancient Aryan language of
India, from which are derived the modern
Aryan tongues. Called " The language of the
Gods." because of its hidden potencies.

SANTATI [spreading out. uninterrupted succes-
sion, progeny] .

SAPTA [rt sap = to connect, join]. Seven. A
sacred number with tne Hindus, many com-
pounds proceeding therefrom. Cf. Numbers.

SAPTAPARNA [seven-leaved j The tree Alston. a,
the sensitive plant 5.0 The heart of the man-
plant is so called.

SAPTARISHI [seven Rishis, q v.]

SARAH, Heb. [princess]. SARAI [der. (?) pos.=
my princess ; or is abridged from Jah is Ruler]
Wife of Abram whose name was changed from
Sarai to Sarah. Said to be an eponym of
Israel

SARAMA [the runner] A dog of Indra. mother
of the SARAMEYAS, the two four-eyed brindled
watch-dogs of Yama , thought by some to have
been originally Indra and Agni Some scholars
think Sara ma* is a name of Ushas, Dawn, who
rescued the cows representing sun-rays stolen
by Night SaYameya is also identified with
Hermes, and Saramd with the Wind, as con-
ductor of the souls of the departed ones.
Cf Vayu

SARAPH, Heb. Singular for SERAPHIM

SARASVATl [like flowing water] Goddess of
speech and learning, in later mythology re-
garded as the shakti or wife of Brahma , some-
times identified with Vach. Invoked, as was
Minerva in Rome, as patroness of science ,
mventress of Sanskrit, mother of the Vedas,
goddess of invention and industry, eloquence
and art , goddess of fertility , Mother of Rivers,
she is sevenfold in expression : Su-prabha [the
brilliant, a tongue of Fire] ; Kanchanaksht [of
shining or golden eye] , Vishala [the broad cr
illustrious] , Manorama" [mind-rejoicing] , Ogha-
vat! [like a torrent] , Su-renu [like an atom,
having beautiful sand] , Vimalodika [pure,
transparent, beautiful] Cf. Sophia, Sevens,
Trinity, Marut-vat, Water, Mother, Shri

SARGON II, King of Assyria (B C 722-705)
founder of a powerful dynasty

SARTSRIPA [crawling, creeping things]. Snakes

SAROS, Gr. [sixty sixties = 3,600]. A Chaldean
cycle of cycles used both of years and days

SARPA [from snip = creeping or serpentine,
tortuous motion, sliding, twining, going,
flowing] . A Serpent, Naga.

SARPA-RAJNl [Serpent-Queen]

SARVA-MANDALA [sarva = universal + mandala,
q.v ]. The matrix of the universe. Cf. Mother.

SARVA-MEDHA [sarva=whole or universaj +
medha, marrow or essence]. Said of a sacrifice
or sacrificial victim

SARVAGA [all-pervading, omnipresent]. Cf
Unity.

SARVATMAN [sarva - all, universal + Atman, q.v ].
Cf Unity

SARVAVASU [Universal Riches]. Giver of all
Life, one of the seven Rays

SARVESH A [ sarva = all + isha = lords, Lord of All] ,
The Supreme. Cf. Unity.

SAT [present participle of as -being, existing,
real, true] . H P B Be- ness. See below Cf
Asat, Sat, with Ananda and Chit forms a pri-
mordial Tnmurti.

SATAN, Heb. [from hass4tan = adversary or
accuser at law]. Shaitan, Arab. Originally with
the significance of a Karmic deity. Satan is.

490

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

now considered as a personification of the
principle of Evil. Cf. Duality, Ahriman, Beelze-
bub, Pen, Lucifer, Shaitan, Shishupala. Zohak.

-SATf [virtuous, true; feminine of Sat]. Truth
personified ; the wife of Shiva. Cf. Devi. Used
in later times of a wife who immolates herself
on her husband's funeral pyre.

5ATI, Egy. Queen of the gods and of Egypt,
depicted with cow's horns, wearing crown of
upper Egypt. Cf. Mother.

SATTVA [from sat, q.v.]. Being, existence,
essence, principle of being, breath, spirit, mind,
consciousness, goodness, virtue, truth, pure,
clean, etc., balanced Cf. Gunas, Shankha,
Shuddha Sattva.

SATURN, Lat. [the sower from satum= to sow].
An ancient God of seed-sowing, whose temple
in Rome, 497 B.C., was a state treasury.
Father with Rhea of the Olympian Gods In
217 B.C. this God was identified with the
Greek Kronos. The ringed, so-called malefic,
planet next in magnitude to Jupiter. Cf. Shani,
Michael, Neptune, Sephira.

SATYA[from sat, Q.V.']. True, real, genuine, good,
virtuous, etc. Cf. Dharma. Epithet of many of
the Gods. Satyas are one of the twelve classes
of great Gods. Cf. Vishvas, Loka.

SATYA YUGA [$atya, q v. + yuga, q.v.J The first
of the four Yugas, best or golden age

SATYANNASTI PARO DHA*MAH [Than Sat.
q.v., there is no higher Dharma, q.v ]. This, the
family motto of the Maharajas of Benares, is
found in an inverted form in the Mafia* bhaVata,
Santiparva, Chapter 160, Stanza 24. Translated
since 1880 as "There is no religion higher
than Truth." Many other interpretations are
possible.

SATYA-VRATA [True to a vow, sincere]. Name of
the 25th King of the Solar Dynasty in the
second age ; Name of Manu Vaivasvata

SATYRS, Gr. [Satyroi or Tityroi from root ty=to
swell ; symbols of budding, germinating fertile
plant and animal life] Represented as part
man and part horse or goat. Cf. Mendes and
references.

SAVARNA [being of the same colour]. Said to
have been substituted by Saranyu (the fleet-
running one, or Darkness) for herself as wife of
the Sun, from which union Manu, was born.
Her other name is Chhaya. q v. Cf. Surya.
Mother.

SAVITRI [relating to or belonging to the sun] .
Gayatri, q v. Wife of Brahma, also of Siva,
and epithet of many Goddesses. Cf. Mother,
Surya.

SAYAN A, A learned Brahman commentator on
the Vedas. about A.D. 1370.

SCARABAEUS, Egy. The conventionalized stone
representation of the large black dung-beetle,
regarded as symbolic of resurrection and
immortality. Symbol of the sun-god, man ; the
only-begotten, father, Generation. Cf. SOrya.

SEB, Egy. [the earth]. The consort was Nut,
the sky, their children including Osiris, Isis.
Nephthys and Set.

SENA [der. (?) pos. from si = to bind; or from
sena = having a lord or leader]. Ap army or
armed force, the wife of Kartikeya. Cf . Mother.

SENARY, Lat. [six] . The sacred Six represented
by permutations and combinations of the Trinity,
e.g. SHIVA, VISHNU, BRAHMA and the three
Shaktis. Cf. Shadja, Seraphim. Snrt-Antara.
Numbers, Twelves, Sevens, Titans.

SENZAR, the "Mother-Sanskrit" reported to
have been brought from Venus, by the great
Kumaras Such age-old symbols as the Circle,
Cross, Tau. Svastika, Triangle, Quaternary.
Pentagon, etc., were important characters of
this universal script. Before the confusion of
the "Tower of Babel," produced to protect
the Mysteries from an untrustworthy humanity,
Senzar was universal. From it the Stanzas of
Dzyan were translated. Cf Dan, Numbers,

SEPHER JETZIRAH or YETZIREH. Heb. [Book of
Creation]. Two esoteric books dealing with
sound and other occult potencies. Cf.
Mantram.

SEPHIRA, plural SEPHIROTH. Heb. [der (?)
pos. to pierce, deepen, hollow , to shine
or be beautiful]. In the Kaba/ah ten poten-
cies or agencies through which the Divine
produces the manifested Universe They
come forth in successive emanations from
the Divine Light, some male, some female.
From Ain Soph or the Absolute, emanates the
Trinity (1) Kepher (Kaither= Crown, l-am-
that-l-am with the Seraphim , (2) Chochmah
(Wisdom) Jah, with the Ophanim or perhaps
the Cherubim, q v. , (3) Binah (Understanding),
YHVH, q.v. Then follow the seven (4)
Cha/sed [grace or mercy] or Gedoolah mate,
active, [greatness], El or Power, with the
Chashmalim or amber angels, and the planet
Saturn , (5) Geburah [strength , severity,
power], female, passive, Eloah, with, some say
the Seraphim, others the Chashmalim. the
planet Jupiter ; (6) Tiphaireth Tiphereth [orna-
ment, beauty or glory], Elohim or omnipotence,
with the Malachim, or some say the Shinanim
or angels. Mars , (7) Naitsach [victory, or
eternity] male, active. Jehovah Zebaoth (Lord
of hosts) with the beryl Tarsheeshim, and the
Sun . (8) Hod [majesty splendour] female,
passive. Elohim Zebaoth (might of hosts) with
the B'ne Elohim [sons of God] the Planet
Venus . (9) Yesod (Foundation). El Chay [the
power of life], with the Cherubim, q.v., or
perhaps the Ishim. and Mercury , (10) Ma/cnuth
[Kingdom or Government], Adpnai, with the
Isheem or some say the Malachim, the Moon.
Cf. TrimOrti, Sevens, Angels, Creative Gods,
Planetary Spirits, Otz, SQrya, Tens, Numbers,
Unity, Duality.

SERAPHIM, plural of SARAPH or SERAPH
[der. (?) pos. fiery flying serpent ; to consume
with fire Cf. Babylonian Sharrapu, a name for
Nergal, the fire God, and Serif, Egyptian
Guardian of Graves]. The Six-winged Servants
of The Presence, proclaiming the Glory. They

•GLOSSARY

491

touched Isaiah's lips with a burning coal from
their altar that his lips might be consecrated to
prophesy Cf. Angel, Gabriel, Agni, Senary.

-SERAPIS (Gr. name for Egyptian Deity), the
sacred bull Apis, moonbeam engendered, per-
petually reincarnating. Cf. Nandi.

SERPENT, Lat. [from root = to creep. Cf Sarpa].
The Serpent swallowing his own tail, as in the
seal of The Theosophical Society, is the ancient
symbol of Eternity, the Chakra-Circle without
beginning or ending within which all universes
grow and decay, Cf. Unity. The serpent is
likewise the symbol of Eternal Wisdom, Ini-
tiates being so designated Cf Aesculapius,
Agathodaemon, Ahi, Ananta-Shesha, Apophis,
Bala-Rdma, Caduceus, Fafnir, Gabriel, Kadru,
Kaliya, Kundalml, Midgard, Naga, Nidhog,
Ophiomorphos, Ophis, Ophite, Python. Quetzo-
Cohuatl, Rahu, Raphael, Sarpa. Seraphim,
Thraetaona, Uraeus, Vasuki

SESQUIALTERA, Lat. [sesqui = one-half more-f
altera - other]. The ratio of three to two which
in music forms the perfect fifth (seven steps
by semi-tones), basis of all harmonic progres-
sion, as it is the first different harmonic tone
appearing when a given tone is struck e g ,
C to G ; Q9 sa to <?, pa. Numbers, q.v.

SESQUITERTIA, Lat. [containing one and a third].
The ratio of four to three, or a perfect musical
fourth (five steps by semi-tones) . Next most
important harmonic interval to the Sesquialtera
its inversion, e.g., G to C ; R, pa to fl sa.
Cf. Numbers

SET, Egy. The evil shadow of Osiris, his brother.
Cf. Duality. In early Egypt regarded only as
a War-God. Cf. Mars, Nephthys, Seb, Typhon.

SEVENS. A Number sacred in Occultism as it is
the natural outgrowth of the Trinity, i.e., three
factors may be combined in seven possible
ways in order of dominance • ABC, A C B ,
BAC;BCA;CAB;CBA,withafinalthreein
which there is complete balance Cf Ogdoad,
Aditya, Amesha Spentas, Angels, Archangels,
Chohan, Dhyam-Buddha, Dvipa, llmatar, Ku-
maYa, Loka, Manu, Mithra. Manojava, Oeaohoo,
Planetary Spirits. Phormmx, Pleiades, Pravaha,
Rays, Riksha, Rishis, Sana, Sanakadikas, Sapta,
Saptarishi, Sarasvati, Sesquialtera, Skandhas,
Sephira, Svaras, Talas. Titans.

SHABALASHVAS [shabala - variegated + ashvas =
relating to horses] 5 D. sons of Daksha.

SHABDA BRAHMAN [shabda = Sound or Word
(Cf. Logos) from shap-to cry aloud + da =
giving -f Brahman]. The Supreme Spirit, Logos,
fshvara, or the Veda, considered as a revealed
Word or Sound. Cf. Unity.

SHADDAI, Heb. [orig. significance = overmaster-
ing or overpowering strength. Pos. = he who is
sufficient]. The Almighty. Cf. Unity.

.SHADJA [six-born or produced from six] Epithet
of the Keynote or Do of the seven svaras,
sounds, of the Hindu gamut. So-called be-
cause produced from tongue, teeth, palate,
nose, throat and chest. Cf. Senary.

SHAKA [root shak=to be competent, powerful,
to bear, give]. Strong, mighty, powerful , the
Teak tree, sixth of the Dvipas.

SHAKRA [root shak, see above]. The Powerful
One, Name of the God Indra, and of one of
the twelve Adityas. Cf Unity.

SHAKTI [root shak, see above]. Ability, power,
capability, faculty, strength. The outgoing
energy of a God is spoken of as his wife or
shakti See Devi. Sarasvati, Lakshmi, etc.
Mother, Vahan. Cf Duality, Adi-Shakti. Ichch-
ha shakti. Ishtar, JnSnashakti, Kauman. Kunda-

SHAKYAMUNI [root shak Shaka. q.v. + muni =
saint]. The powerful Saint, Gautama, the Lord
Buddha.

SHALMALI [from root shal = to flow, run, shake,
tremble, praise] The silk-cotton tree , one of
the Dvipas where the wicked are tormented by
the thorns or prickles of the Shalmali. Cf.
Hades.

SHAMBA [Cf shamba = lndra's thunderbolt]. Son
of Krishna and Jambavati, condemned to pro-
duce offspring in the shape of an iron club for
the destruction of the race of Vrishni and
Andhaka.

SHAMBALLA [pos from root sham = quiet or
tranquillity]. In 70,000 B C. and for many
thousands of years thereafter the "sacred
white island " surrounded by the City of Manoa
in Central Asia in the Gobi Desert On this
Island lived the Head of the Occult Hierarchy
and His Lieutenants, the Kumaras. Occultists
still recognize His Presence there.

SHANI [slow-moving] The regent of the Planet
Saturn Also a name of Shiva. Sham is held to
be a planet of suffering and purging See
Planetary Spirits Cf. Karma.

SHANKARA [see below]. Epithet of Shiva

SHANKARACHARYA [shan-kara = causing happi-
ness + Icharya = one to whom one must have
recourse = spiritual guide] One of the Kumdras,
lieutenant of the Head of the Occult Hierarchy
who incarnated, using the highly magnetized
abandoned subtle vehicles of Gautama Buddha,
He corrected certain misunderstandings which
had arisen over the Buddha's teachings. (See
Vol. 5, 5 D.) Also, a celebrated teacher of the
VedSnta philosophy reported to have lived any-
where between 200 B C and740A.D. Founder
of one of the principal Shaiva sects, the Dash-
namt-Dandms. Cf Smarta.

SHANKHA [root sham - happiness]. The conch-
shell of Vishnu . "the conch has been selected
as the symbol of creative activity by sound."
Sattvic Ahamkara, the usual interpretation.
Name of Daitya who conquered the gods, stole
the Vedas, hid them at the bottom of the sea,
whence Vishnu, as the Fish Avatar, rescued
them.

SHARtRA [that which easily moulders or is
dissolved]. The body, bodily strength Cf.
Up§dhi, SthQla, SQkshma.

SH ASTRA [from shas=to cut or wound, a weapon
or sharp tool]. Cf. Astra, Agneyastra.

492

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

SHASTRAS [shls=to rule, govern, train, correct,
proclaim, implore + tra = protect]. A sacred
book or religious or scientific treatise.

SHEKINAH, Heb. [dwelling]. Manifestation of
God as Light, Glory ; the Indwelling Presence.
Veil of the Divine. Cf MQlapraknti, Merkabah,
Vfthan.

SHELL, Theos. The cast-off remnants of subtle
bodies that retain a certain likeness to the former
wearer, influencing mediums in seances Cf.
elementanes.

SHEM, Heb [man of fame, renown, shining,
internal essence] Eldest son of Noah ; by
biblical students held to be the type of the
Mongolian Race (or Atlantean Race) as Ham
was the type of the Negro (or Lemunan) race,
and Japheth was the type of the Aryans.

SHINTO, Chin. [shen = god + tao = The Way]
The ethnic and national cult of the Japanese,
not considered by them as incompatible with
other religions It is a way essentially of
channelship in which after purification its devo-
tees invoke the Powers through Karm-oroshi or
the "brmging-down-of-the-Gods "Cf Theurgy

SHISHUMARA [sh.shu = child + mara-= killer]. The
Heavenly porpoise, a form of Vishnu, the tail
of Ursa Minor. Cf Water

SHISHUPALA [child-chensher]. The reincarnation
of the spirit of evil, ignorance or resistance,
which the Avatar Krishna killed Cf. Satan,
Duality, Ahnman, Vishnu

SHISTA [Cf Shastra] Ordered, commanded,
chiefs, courtiers, counsellors, examples of
good conduct

SHIVA [der (?) sht = to rest, repose, sleep, says
Unadi-s. I, 153. Cf shvi-to swell, grow,
thrive, and shavas= power, strength, vigour
from shav = to transform]. The Regenerator
of all ; Supreme Bliss. With Brahma* and
Vishnu, the Hindu Trimurti Cf. Nilakantha.
Rudra, Nandi. Also Ardhanan, Aum, Damaru,
Digambara, Kaildsa, Kartikeya, Li la, Lmga, Nila-
Lohita, Pasha, Pulaha, Satt, Savitri, Shankara,
Shiva Gharmaja, Trilochana, TrishOla, Vamadeva,
Vtrabhadra.

SHIVA-GHARMAJA [born from the perspiration
of Shiva, q.v.] . Epithet of the planet Mars. Cf.
Raumas.

SHOO, Egy. the god Ra, represented as the
" great cat of the Basin of Persea in An "

SHRAMANA [one who makes effort]. Jam
ascetic, devotee, beggar. Cf. Yoga

SHRAVAKA [root shru = to hear or be attentive
and obedient]. A hearer, pupil, disciple, class
of Buddhist saints or ascetics. Cf . Shruti

SHRf [prosperity, well-being, wealth, rank,
sacredness, majesty, royalty, glory, renown,
splendour, lustre, beauty]. Lakshmi , also

used of Sarasvatf. Cf. Moth.. .
SHRt-ANTARA [antara = near, intimate, soul,

heart]. Solomon's Seal or Double-Triangle ;

in its closely interwoven Triangles, a symbol of

Spirit-Matter. Cf. Senary.
SHRUTI [anything heard. Cf. Shravaka]. Re-

velation. Smallest tone in music, etc.

SHUCHI [bright, resplendent, pure, white,
virtuous, true, gentle, accuracy] Name of the
Fire of Purification Cf Agni, Pavaka, Pava-
mdna, Trimurti.

SHUDDHA SATTVA [shOddha^pure + sattva.
q.v ]. Essence of matter. Cf. Praknti.

SHUKRA [bright, resplendent, white, pure] . The
regent of the Planet Venus. Cf. Planetary
Spirits, Kumara, Brigu, Shveta

SHVETA [dressed m white]. The Planet Shukra-
Venus. Also one of the minor Dvlpas. Often
translated as "the White Island " Cf. Sham-
ballah, Shveta

SIDDHA [sidh = to be accomplished, fulfilled,
established, attained]. Semi-divine being of
great purity and holiness, specially characterized
by possession of the eight siddhis. Sometimes
confused with the Sldhyas, q.v. Cf. Siddha-
pura

SIDDHA-PURA [city of the Siddhas, q v j Said
to be located in the southern or lower regions

SIDDHIS [powers of the Self]. Cf Siddha. The
eight usually enumerated are* animan-the
power to become as small as an atom , mahi-
man = the power of increasing size at will ,
laghiman or levitation = the power to make the
body as light as cottonwool; ganman-the
power to make oneself heavy at will ; prapti =
the power to obtain anything desired ;
pr£kamya = an irresistible will, fshi-tva = supe-
riority and supremacy, vashi-tva=the power
to hold others in subjection to one's will-
The above are considered as especial attri-
butes of Shiva. To these are added KdmS
vasayi-tva - the power of suppressing desire-
at will , the power of flight and permeability ,
strength like N a ray ana. Bodily suppleness,
smoothness and immunity to fire , ability
to transmute and disperse all substances,
or alchemy , transparency of the body which
casts no shadow; the power of making the
body invisible to others , and the transmu-
tation of the body into van-coloured rainbow
radiances. Cf. VibhOtayah, Yoga

SIDZANG, Chin. Tibet.

SIGURD, Ice I. Hero of the Volsunga Saga who
slays the dragon Fafnir, and, eating his heart,
becomes the wisest of men — symbol of Initia-
tion. Cf. Serpent.

SILOAM [canal, to conduct or send]. The sleep
of Siloam was that of Initiation

SIN, Ass. The Moon-God, variously conceived of
as lord of wisdom, dispeller of darkness,
giver of dreams and oracles. Cf. Vishnu,
Sinai.

SINAI, Heb. [der. (?) DOS. desert , or from Sin.
Some rabbis say this mount is identical with
Horeb.]. The Holy Mountain wherein the power
of the Lord dwells, and whereon Moses receiv-
ed the Ten Commandments. Occult, Lunar
cycles. Cf. Mount Everest, Mount Kailasa in
India where Shiva dwells, Olympus, etc.

StTA [pos. from si=to bind ; a furrow represent-
ing agriculture]. Wife of Rama Some take
her as a symbol of the soul. Cf. Asita, Duality.

GLOSSARY

493

SKANDHAS, Buddhist, [skand-to rise]. Five,
esoterically seven, Karmic and innate attributes
of the finite: 1 rupa = form, 2 vidana = per-
ception; 3. samna = consciousness ; 4. sams-
kfira = action; 5. vidySna = knowledge. Cf.
VidyS. The essence of these attributes endures
between incarnations, uniting at birth to form
the personality. Cf. Quinary, Sevens, Reincar-
nation, Nidana. Also used for a King or Prince ;
and the division of an Army. Name for
Kartikeya.

SMARAGDINE, Lat der. [of or pertaining to an
emerald]. In 5.0. refers to the famous Tablet
of Hermes Trismegistus, said by £hphas Le"vi,
to contain "the whole of magic in a single
page."

SMARTAVA [smnti = remembrance, thought,
traditional law]. A sect of Brdhmans skilled in
jurisprudence, especially those belonging to a
sect founded by ShankarSchdrya, whose chief
establishment is at Shrmga-giri.

SOD, Heb [breast, fulness that pours itself out] .
An "Arcanum," or religious mystery. Cf.
Plenum, Sodales.

SODALES, Lat. Initiates and members of the
Priest-colleges of the Sod.

SOMA [root su=to distil, extract or sprinkle,
Cf. su = to generate) The mystic soma juice
is supposed to have been pressed from a climb-
ing plant Sarcostema Vimmalis or Asdepias
Acida which grows abundantly on the mountains
of India and Persia, and whose exhilarating pro-
perties were used in ceremonial rites. The
Soma God was all-powerful, all pervading,
healing all diseases, lord of all other gods, and
the Supreme Being Soma is identified with
the Moon, Amnta, etc. Cf. Amnta, Haoma,
Hari, Maru-Vat, Purushottama, Sadhya, Unity,
Tara, Veda.

SOMA-PA [a drinker of soma juice] .

SOPHIA, Gr. [primary and general meaning -
craft, skill, artistic ability, especially in the fine
arts, medicine, sports, etc] From this grew
the secondary meaning of skill in living, sage
and sound judgment, political wisdom, know-
ledge of sciences, wisdom, philosophy To
Aristotle, Sophia was the Supreme Science, the
Science of Causes. To the Gnostics, Sophia
was the female Logos, the Universal Mind,
Wisdom incarnate. Cf. Athena, Sarasvati. also
Goddesses of Wisdom and Artistic Expression.
Theosophy, lldabaoth, Pistis Sophia, Sophia
Achamoth.

SOPHIA ACHAMOTH, Gr. Daughter of Sophia
The reflection of Sophia in the Astral Light or
lower plane of Ether.

SPAGYRIZATION (Enq. obsolete) [to separate

and assemble]. Alchemical process.
SPARSHA [spnsh=to touch or contact]. The
quality inherent in Buddhic matter which gives
to ail beings the power of contact. Cf.
Sutritma. NidAna.

5RAVAH, Mazdean. Higher aspects of Amesha
Spentas, q.v.

SROTAPANNA, SROTAPATTI, Bud. [he who has
entered the stream] The First Initiation which
plunges the Initiate into the stream of the One
Life. Cf. Unity,

STHOLA [stout, bulky, thick, gross]. The grosser
physical, as used with shartra, etc.

SUDYUMMA [very bnght]. The female child of
Manu Vaivasvata born under the name of Ida,
changed to a male by favour of Mitra and
Varuna, 5.D., q.v Cf Duality, Androgyne.

SOFT, Arab [der, (?) wool , pos. wise, pure,
devout] Mohammedan mystic who gains in-
sight into the Divine Being through ecstasy
and contemplation.

SOKSHMA [subtle, minute, atomic, delicate].
Epithet of Shiva , the all-pervadmg-spirit.
When used with sharira - subtle body or bodies
SQkshmopddhi has same meaning as with
sharira

SUMATI [of good mind, benevolence] Son of
Bharata, q.v

SUOYATOR, Fin. Primordial Spirit of Evil in the
Kalevala. Cf. Ahnman, Duality.

SURA [by some thought to be from su = to pour
out or extract juice ; but according to some
formed from asura , also thought to be from
svar = heaven. Cf. sur=to possess supreme or
superhuman power] Heavenly beings The
Gods, always thought of as beneficent and
giving gifts, as contrasted wifh the dynamic
asuras who often embodied the spirit of resis-
tance

SURABHI [root sura, q v. sweet-smelling, charm-
ing, friendly]. The earth 'as a symbolic cow of

SURADHIPA [sovereign of the suras, q.v ] Indra

SURASA [the good taste] A daughter of Daksha,
Kashyapa's wife and the mother of a thousand
many-headed serpents and dragons

SURTUR. Scand The leader of the f.ery sons of
^Muspel in the Eddas Cf. Agni.

SORYA [pos. originally sur-ya = heavenly one,
or savan from root su. Cf sOra , pos from
sn = to move, to blow]. The Sun-God, all-
creating, all-seeing son of Dyaus, the wide-
spreading Sky Cf Agni, Apollo, Astarte,
Brahmfindika, Faroher, Gdyatrf, Graha-Raja,
Helios, Horus, Imhot-Pou, Ishtar. Jishnu, Ma>-
tanda, Mithra, Phaethon, Phoebus, Phoenix,
Phtah, Quetzo-cohuatl, Ra, Samna, Savarnd
Savitri, Scarabaeus, Sephira, Sol, litans, Ushas,
Vikartana, Vishvakarman. Vishvanara.

SORYA-VAMSHAS [the solar dynasty of Rama-
chandra, who was descended from Ikshvaku,
son of Vaivasvata Manu. son of the Sun].

SUSHUMNA [rich in happiness, highly blessed].
The central sexless vital air, aspect of kundalmf
in the spinal column. Cf Caduceus. Ida. Pmgala
Trinity, Vayu.

SUSHUPTI [the good or deep sleep ; profound

SUTALA [immense depth]. One of the seven
divisions of the lower regions, peopled by
the Ma-gas. In some classifications sixth. Cf.
Tala.

494

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

SOTRA [from root $iv = to sew. Cf. sutr=totie.
thread]. A short rule or precept, axiom,
aphorism.

SOTRATMA [thread-self. Cf sutr]. So-called
because the permanent atoms or nuclei of the
various bodies are strung on a buddhic life-
web. Cf. Buddhi, sparsha, Atma.

SVA-BHAVA [own state]. Essential or inherent
property ; natural state. Cf. Unity.

SVABHAVAT [see sva-bhava]. Plastic substance,
or essential matter. Cf Mulapraknti, Unity.

SVABHAVIKA [see Sva-bhava]. Oldest existing
school of Buddhism, which assigned manifesta-
tion to Svabhava.

SVAHA. [Cf. sv-adha = a good offering to the
Pitris through fire]. Oblation personified, the
wife of Agni, sometimes Rudra. A mystic word
meaning "So be it," uttered with a rising in-
flection at the end of many mantrams to the
Gods.

SVAMT [possessing proprietary rights]. Master,
Lord, Sovereign, Spiritual Preceptor, a learned
Brahman, or an ascetic. Title of many of the
Gods, especially of Kartikeya, Vishnu, Siva.

SVARA [svn=to sound]. The seven tones of
Hindu gamut: shadja, nshaba, gandhira,
madhyama, panchama, haivata. nishada.

SVARAJ [sva = self + ra"j = resplendent or lumin-
ous]. An epithet of many of the Gods. The
Ray, which is said to be the outermost cover,
self-manifesting.

SVARGA [originally survar. Cf. sura and sQrya,
thought to be from lost root svar = to shine]
Heaven, paradise*, the abode of Indra and
the Gods Also called SVARLOKA

SVAROCHISH A [sva-rochis = self -I u m i n o u s ].
Name of the second Manu.

SVA-SAMVEDANA [self -perception]. Truth of
Truths. Cf. Dharma.

SVASTIKA [sv-asti = health, welfare, joy, bliss].
An auspicious object, especially used of the
fiery cross whose extremities trail flames.
Symbol of the Creative Fire of the Third Logos
or Holy Spirit. Brahma. Its right arm points
down in positive blessing, its left arm up in
receptivity, as viewed in the Theosophical seal.
It was one of the mystic symbols of the ancient
Senzar and is found universally. Cf. Chakra,

SVA^AM-BHO, SVAYAMBHUVA [Self-Existent].

Universal Spirit. Cf. Unity.
SYLPH. A name given by Paracelsus to the

elemental spirits of the air.

T'AGATHON [To Agathon=the highest good].

The Supreme Self ; Atma. Cf. Unity.
TAIJASA [tejas= sharp point of flame]. Bright,

luminous, fiery, shining. Used of Manas when

it is overshadowed by Buddhi.
TALA [level surface, flat covering]. Hole pit,

chasm, division of hell or the lower regions.

Diagram V, vol. v, S.O., q.v. Cf. Atala, Kara-

tala, Patala, Rasatala, ROpatala, Sutala, Vita la.

TALISMAN, Arab. [tilism = a magical image]. An.
object charged with definite and strong etheric
and more subtle vibrations which through their
overtones tend to awaken in whoever comes irv
contact corresponding octaves of emotional
and mental response. Talismans are general,
adapted for a particular individual ; ensouled
as a indefinite centre of radiation ; or linked
with the maker as an outpost of his conscious-
ness.

TALMUD, Heb [ la mad = to learn; limned=to
teach]. Body of Jewish civil and canonical
law. Cf. Mishnah.

TAMAS See Gunas TAM ASA = pertaining to
Tamas, q.v.

TAMRA [coppery red]. Daughter of Daksha, one
of wives of Kashyapa. mother of various birds.

TANAIM, Aramic. [teachers]. A name applied
to the rabbis.

TANHA, Pah. [thirst]. Desire to live and manifest
in phenomenal existence. Cf. Niddna.

TANMATRAS [tan for tad = That +matra=:
measure]. A measure of THAT ; one of the
changes in the Divine Consciousness producing
a plane or tattva

TANTALUS. Gr. son of Zeus, whose punishment
by the Gods for an atrocious sin stands as a
symbol of the after-death experiences of the
soul chained to sensual desire, for whenever
Tantalus stretched out his hand for the desired
object within his grasp, it eluded him. Cf.
Hades.

TANTRA [the warp or threads from tan = to
extend or stretch out]. An uninterrupted
series , a religious treatise teaching magical
and mystical formularies for the worship of the
deities, treating five subjects 1 . creation , 2.
world destruction , 3. worship of the gods ,
4. attainment of the siddhis , 5. modes of
union with the Supreme by meditation. TANT-
RIKA [relating to the Tantras.]

TAO ORI. = genius of the Moon.

TAO, Chin, [thought to be closely linked with
Tau, the Sacred Word of the Atlantean root
race] . The Way, the Path, Nature, Reason.
Occult. The Inner Way or Flame of Life. The
teaching given by Lao Tze in China in the 6th
century B.C in the TAO-TE-KINV [te = action
or manifestation + King = Classic] . The Classic
of the Manifested Source. Cf. Shinto. Mdrga.
Initiation, Tlrthankara.

TAPAR-or TAPO-LOKA, Loka, q v

TAPAS [tap = to heat or shine]. Tapas is the
five fires to which an ascetic is exposed in the
summer, i.e., four fires lighted in the four
quarters and the sun overhead. Its derived
meaning is any religious austerity involving,
self-denial, penance, suffering. Cf. Yoga.

TARA [trt= shining, star; or pos. for stara from
stri=to scatter rays of light ; or possibly from
as=to shine]. All-pervading, radiating, con-
quering ; a pearl. The wife of one of Raima's
monkey-generals ; the wife of Brihaspati, who
was carried off by Soma.

GLOSSARY

495

TARADAITYA, TARAKA [root tara, q.v. Taraka=

one who helps another through a difficulty, be-
longing to the stars]. Name of a Daitya,
conquered by Indra, with the assistance of
Kartikeya.

TARAKA-MAYA [on account of Tara]. The war
waged by gods and demons for her rescue.

TARAKA RAJA YOGA = S D. One of the Brahmim-
cal Yoga systems for the development of purely
spiritual powers, and the attainment of Nirvana.
See above.

TARANA [that which enables another to cross].
Name of the third year of the fourth Jupiter
cycle.

TARGUM, Heb. [interpretation]. An oral trans-
lation of sacred texts

TARTARUS, Gr. the infernal regions, situated
as far below Hades or Purgatory as heaven is
above earth Cf. Uriel

TAT, Egy. a symbol of male and female gener-
ation, made of an upright standard on which is
a horizontal equilateral cross. Emblem of
stability. Cf. Duality

TATHAGATA [of such a quality or nature , some
translate tatha as "beyond", making the
whole " he who has gone beyond "] " One
who is like those gone before " or "He who
follows in the footsteps of his Buddha prede-
cessors." An epithet of Gautama the Buddha

TATTVA [state of being, reality as opposed to the
illusory ; essential nature] States of matter
Cf. Tanmatras, Mahat-tattva creation, Planes

TAU Cf Tao Egy Like the letter T, the Tau is a
vertical standard on which rests a horizontal
bar With the circle resting thereon, it be-
comes the Crux Ansata or Egyptian Ankh in the
centre of the Theosophical seal, symbol of
Spirit which has descended into matter, been
crucified therein, risen from death, and now
rests triumphant on the two poles of manifest-
ation, the vertical positive and horizontal
receptive Cross of Life or Immortality Tau
is the sacred word of the Atlanteans. Cf. Aum.
Unity, Duality, Crucifixion, Resurrection.

TEMURA, T'MURA, Heb [change]. The science
by which Kabalists trace hidden analogies be-
tween words through transposition of letters

TERAPHIM, Heb. Household images used in
divination in ancient Jewish families.

TESHU LAMA [Teshu Lunpo, the place where
this Lama had his origin] . The spiritual head
of the Lamaic hierarchical order of Tibet, as the
Dalai Lamai is the temporal head.

TETRAKTYS, TETRACTYS, Gr. [Four]. The
Pythagorean symbol representing the principle
of manifestation, in which is to be found the
Unity, the Duality, and the Trinity, as well as
the Quaternary. Cf. Numbers.

TETRAGRAMMATON=the four consonants
YHVH, forming the incommunicable word of
the Hebrew Supreme Being. Cf. He, Quater-
nary, Numbers.

THALASSA, THALATTH, THAVATTH, Chal. the
God of the sea. Identical with the Assyrian
Tiamat. Cf. Water.

THEOSOPHY, Gr. [Theos. manifested God +
Sophia, q.v ]. As within the word Sophia is
implied Creative Art, both in form and in life,
which is the Supreme Wisdom, so Theosophy
might be defined as the Art of God-Craft, that
Ancient Wisdom which through every Mystery
School of old taught its Initiates the Art of
Arts— the release of the Shining Self.

THLINKITHIANS. TLINKITHIANS = Indians of a-
sea-farmg group of Southern Alaska.

THOR, Ice. God of Thunder, Strength, War.
Defence Thor's Day or Thursday is said
to be Jupiter's Day. Cf Mars, Indra, Uriel.

THORAH, Heb. [Torah = Law]. Pentateuch
The Law of Moses.

THOTH. THOT, Egy. [Greek form of Egyptian*
TehutiJ. Scribe of the Gods, measurer of
time, inventor of numbers ; God of wisdom
and magic, represented with the head of an.
ibis. Cf. Hermes Tnsmegistus, Bird.

THR/ETAOMA. Mazdean. The Persian Michael,
who contended with Zohak, the destroying
serpent

THUMMIM, Bab. [complete whole, free from
blemish]. Used with the Urim as tablets of
destiny, through which YHVH communicated
His will to his chosen people, the Hebrews. By
some thought to be the stones in the high,
priest's breastplate, by some the sacred dice,
and by others, the little images of Truth and
Justice such as are found round the neck of a-.
mummy of an Egyptian priest. [Unm = urtu or
fires, while thummm = tamitu = oracle],

TIAMAT, Thalassa, q.v.

TIAOU, Egy a Devachanic after-death state.

TIEN-HOANG. Chin, Twelve Hierarchies of
Dhyanis

TlRTHANKARA [tlrtha-the Way, the Ford, the
Descent, the Shrine + kara = the doing or
making of] The Jam Adept, He who has be-
come the Way ; the Bridge over which the
devotee passes.

TITAN, Gr. [der. (?) pos titam6 = he who stret-
ches or strives, titas = avengers , titaz — kings
or chiefs]. Primeval Deities, the six sons and
daughters of Uranus and Gaia, from whom
were born all the hierarchies of Gods, also
sometimes called Titans. The six couples are

(1) Okeanos (great water girdle of the world)
and his wife fetnys (the lovely \ nurse of Hera ;

(2) Kronos (time), who with Rhea (ease, light-
ness, the fertile earth), bore Zeus and the
Olympian Gods , (3) /apetos (speed), who with
Themis (she who makes fast, the lawgiver), bore
Epimetheus. Promethus, Atlas, Maia (Pleiades)
and Dione (held by some to be mother by
Zeus of Aphrodite). Themis in union with Zeus
begat the seasons. (4) Ko/os (Number) who
with Phoebe, (gold-crowned) bore Asterie and
Leto, Latona; (5) Hyper/on (sun-God), who
with The/a (from Div= shining, Divine), bore
Helios, the Sun. Selene, the Moon ; and Eos.
the Dawn Goddess; Cf Surya, Ushas. (6)
Kre (i) 05 (a ram). Cf. Mendes who with
Mnemosyne (memory), bore Perse, the official

-496

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

consort of Helios. Mnemosyng by Zeus bore
the nine muses or arts and crafts. Mention is
also made of Phoreg a Mystery or Seventh
Titan. Both the Gods and their descendants
are spoken of as Titans. Cf. Angels, Senary,
Twelves, Ddnava, Kabarim, Nephilim, Phoro-
neus. Nimir Porphynon, Rephaim, Water,
Uranides.

TITYOS, TITYUS, a giant son of Gaea or of Zeus
who for offering violence to Latona, was slam by
her son Apollo. His punishment in Hades, to
have vultures gnaw his liver, is a symbol of
after-death purification

TO ON, Gr [" the ineffable all "] Of Plato.

TOOM, Egy. A Protean God, emanation from
the great deep Moot 5 D. links with Fohat.

TRETA YUGA [Treta = a die marked with three
spots]. The second or silver age consisting of
1,296,000 years. Cf. Yuga.

TRIBHUJAM [Tri- three + bhujam arms] A tri-
angle.

TRIDANDIN [triple staved] The interwoven
staff of the sannyasi Trinity. Cf . Brahmananda.

TRIDASHA [thirty].

TRIGUNAS. Gunas, q.v.

TRILOCHANA [three-eyed]. Epithet of Shiva,
the third eye bursting forth to save the world
from annihilation when Parvatt (matter) his wife
playfully blinded him. Cf Pineal Gland.

TRIMURTI [three-formed]. TRINITY. Within all
Unity there is a Positive and Negative aspect,
a Duality of Light and Darkness, Spirit-matter,
Silence-Sound, Life-Form, etc Out of mani-
festation, this is balanced in stable equilibrium.
The act of manifestation throws it out of its
static equilibrium into instability. An " un-
stable or dynamic equilibrium " is established
•by the immediate lightning flashing forth of the
relation between the opposite poles, the
Duality thus becoming a Trinity without which
manifestation is impossible " The One (Deity)
becomes Two (Deva or Angel) and Two becomes
Three (or Man) " Cf Number, Unity. Aum,
.Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva, Kepher, Chokmah, Bmah;
Devi. Lakshmt, Sarasvati , Dharmakaya. Sambho-
gakaya, Nirmanakaya ; Eros, Gaea, Uranus,
rhanes, Chaos, Kronos, Gunas, Isis, Horus,
Osiris Pavaka, Pavamana, Shuchi , Kavyavahana.
Havyavahana, Saharaksha . Tetrad ; Tribhujam,
Tridandin, Trigunas, Trilochana, TrishOla,
Faroher, Neshamah , Ananda, Chit, Sat , Ida,
Pmgala, Sushumna , Anu, Ea. Bel.

TRIPlfAKA [three baskets]. The Buddhist canon
composed of 1 . the Doctrine, 2. the Rules and
laws for the priesthood and ascetics ; 3 Philo-
sophical dissertations and metaphysics

TRISHOLA [trident of Shiva, q.v.].

TRISUPARNA [tri = three + suparna = b e a u t i f u I
winged or leaved]. Title of certain hymns of
the Rig and Yajur Vedas , one who is con-
versant therewith being called a tn-suparnaka.

TRITON, Gr. Sea-god, son of Poseidon-Neptune,
and Amphitnte. Later represented as a race
of mermen.

TSABA, Heb. [Army or Host of Heaven].

TSELEM. TZELEM, Heb. [shade, phantom, .mage,
likeness]. Cf Elementaries.

TUBAL-CAIN, Heb. [Tubhal-qayin = beauty, ex-
ternal welfare, riches]. Son of Lamech and
Zillah, " the first forger of every cutting instru-
ment of brass and iron, and instructor of his
art to every artificer." Cf. Hephaestus,
Asura-Maya, vishvakarman. Vulcan.

TURlYA [fourth; whose power extends on all
four sides] A state of oneness with the
universal spirit , the fourth state of the soul
Cf. Samadhi

TVASHTRI [carpenter, generator, builder, work-
man] Identified with the later deity Vishva-
karman. The Vulcan, of the Hindus.

TYPH6EUS, Gr. Son of Tartarus and Gaea, or of
Hera alone. A hundred-headed father of the
Winds who made war upon the gods Cf.
Duality, Typhon, Vayu. The word has a con-
notation of volcanic agency.

TYPHON, Egy. identified with Set. (Greek) son
of Typhoeus, q.v., and father of Cerberus,
the Chimaera, the Sphinx and other monsters

TZALA, Heb. [shadow , veiling, fleeting image,
Maya, q.v.].

TZURE, Heb Prototype of the Image or Tselem,
q v , the Eternal Divine Individual Cf. Arche-
type

U

UDANA [to breathe upwards] That vital air which
rises up the throat and passes into the head
With Buddhists, an expression of joy or praise.
Cf Pranayama

ULOPl [a spreading creeper] Name of a
daughter of Naga, Kauravya, married to
Arjuna.

ULYSSES, ULIXES, Lat. [a hater]. Gr. = Odysseus.
King of Ithaca, famed among the Grecian
heroes of the Trojan war Husband of the faith-
ful Penelope.

UMA [root ve = to weave, braid, plaitj Flax,
light, splendour, quiet, tranquillity, night.
A name of a wife of Shiva. Cf. Mother

UNDINE Paracelsus so named the elemental
spirits of water,

UNITY, [one-ness] Cf. Monad The one abso-
lute Reality behind the multiplications of that
Unity in numbered manifestation. Cf. Numbers,
Trimurti, Abraxas, Adam Kadmon Adi, and its
compounds, Adit', Advaita, Aham-sa, Am
Suph, Aja, Alaya, Ammon, Ananta-Shesha,
Anima Mundi, Anupadaka, Arche, Ash a, Asura,
Atom, Atyantika Avyaya, Bhutadi, BhutStman,
Bhutesha, Brahma, Chidakasham, Chmmatra,
Echath, Echod, Eka, El, Hamsa, Ishvara,
Jivatman, Jupiter, Khoom, Logos, Madhya.
Madhyama, Mahavishnu, Mulapraknti, Nara,
Ndrdyana, Nirguna, Odin, Pachacamac, Par-
abrahman, Paramirtha, etc, Plenum, Prad-
hdna, Prima Materia, Protogonos, Protologos,
Protomateria, Protyle, Ptah, Purushottama,
PQrvaja, Ru. Sana, Sarvaga, Sarvatman,
Sarvavasu. Sarvesha, Sat, Sattva, Sephira
Shabda Brahman, Shaddai, Shakra, Shiva,

GLOSSARY

497

Sophia, Spiritus, Sva-bhava, Sva-Samvedana,
Svayam-BhO, T'Agathon, Tao, Tau, Theos, To
On, Yong GrUb, Zeroana.

UP AD AN A [taking, acquiring, appropriating,
including, containing, withdrawal, material
cause, effort]. Particularly used in connection
with assuming a form or manifestation. Cf.
Nidana, Upadhi.

UPADHI [upa = near + dha = to place, offer, keep
hold]. Disguise, body, limitation. Cf. Sharira.

UPANISHADS [sad with upa + ni = sitting at the
feet of another to learn how ' ' to destroy
ignorance by revealing the knowledge of the
supreme spirit "] . Esoteric doctrine — mystical
writings revealing the secret sense of the Veda.
Cf. Rahasya. Guhya V.dya, Vedanta

URAEUS, Lat. [with a tail] The Egyptian sacred
serpent shown on the forehead crest, symbol
of the vision held by the Pharoah Initiates

URANIDES [descendants of Uranus] Titans.

URANUS. OURANOS, Gr [Ouranos = Heavens,
the Sky, identical with Varuna, or the firma-
ment at night] . Son or husband of Gaea and
father of the Titans, the Hecatoncheires [three-
hundred-handed giants or crashing waves], the
Cyclops, the giants, the Furies. A Primeval
God or Cause from whom came Kronos, who
dethroned him, and was in turn dethroned by
Jupiter. With Gaea and Eros, formed one of
the oldest Trimurtis. Cf. Planetary Spirits,
Aphrodite, Phoebe, Rhea.

ORDHVA-SROTAS = Creation of beings whose
stream of life or current of nutriment tends
upwards.

URIEL, UZZIEL. Heb. [fire of God]. The fourth of
the Angels of the Cardinal Points. See Michael,
Gabriel, Raphael, though in Enoch he is listed
as first of the seven archangels. He is Lord of
Tartarus, Head of the Malakim, Lord of Earth-
quake and Thunder Said by some to be the
Angel of Sunday and copper Later authori-
ties identified Uriel with Light. Cf. El, Thor,

. Indra.

ORJA [Qrj=food, strength, vigour, sap]. Pro-
creative power , effort, life, breath. Name of
several of the Gods, especially of the sons of
Hiranya-garbha, reckoned among the seven
Rishis of the third Manvantara.

USH [to shine] ; USHAS [morning light or dawn]
Daughter of Heaven and sister of the Adityas.
Cf. Eos, Titans, Surya, Vasu.

UTPALA VARNA [coloured as a blue lotus flower
or to burst upwards as a blossom] One of
the three esoteric forces. Cf. Gopa, Yasodhara.

UTTARA [upper, higher]. KHANDA. Last section.

UZZA, Heb. An angel, q.v , who, together with
Azrael opposed the creation of man by the
Elohim, for which the latter annihilated both,
according to the Zohar, q.v.

VACH fto speak, proclaim, etc.]. The Goddess
of the Creative Tone. Cf. Akisha, Ida, Vaik-
hart.

S 32

VAHAN, VAHANA [vaha = bearing or carrying]
A vehicle, chariot, animal which can be ridden.
In Hindu occultism, every God has His Shaktt,
and every God and Goddess His or Her
Vahan, the God expressed in matter or form.
The Vahan is that type of form in which the
power can be most readily embodied, sym-
bolized or expressed, usually some form of
animal, etc , which typifies the particular quality
of the God's manifestation, e.p., Nandi, Hamsa,
Garuda, Ibis, Makara, Scarabeus, Eagle, Lamb,
Cow, etc. Cf. Merkabah, Shekinah, Vimand,
Yama

VAIDHATRA [from vidhStri = arranging, disposing,
making, creating] Vidhatri is a name of
Brahma, the creator, Vishvakarman, KB" ma.
Vaidhatra is a name for Sanatkumara.

VAIDYUTA [vidyut = liqhtnmg] Proceeding from
lightning , electrical Cf Agni.

VAIKHARf= speech in the fourth of its four stages,
from the first stirring of the air or breath,
articulate utterance, that utterance of sounds
or words complete in intelligible sentences.
The Goddess of Speech. Cf. Vach

VAIKUNTHA-LOKA [vi-kuntha = not worn out,
ever fresh] Name of Vishnu, Krishna, and
with the word Loka becomes the Heaven of
these Gods, on the Eastern peak of Mount
Meru Cf. Olympus, Kailas, etc.

VAISHVANARA [V.shvanara, q v ]. Relating to or
fit for all men and benefiting all mankind.
Son of Vishva-nara, epithet of Agni. The fire
of digestion The Spirit of Humanity The
fire of intellect or general consciousness.

VAIVASVATA [patronymic from vivasvat = the
Brilliant One, a name of the Sun] Vaivasvata
Manu, is the present Manu, literally Father of
the Aryan Race, whose work of race-building
after many preliminary millennia was definitely
established through an incarnation in Central
Asia 60,000 B.C. The name Vaivasvata is also
generic. Cf Ikshvaku. Satya-Vrata, Sudyumna.
SOrya, SOrya-vamshas.

VAJRADHARA [Vajra = adamantine, hard, im-
penetrable, forked, zigzag, thunderbolt,
diamond, lightning, from vaj — to go, roam,
increase, be hard or strong, to prepare the
way, + dhara = holder] . Usually translated Dia-
mond or Thunderbolt-Holder, an epithet of
Indra. Cf. Dorje-sempa.

VAJRAPANI [vajra + handed See above]

VAJRASATTVAS [vajra = sattva]. Usually trans-
lated " with adamant or diamond soul or
heart." Dorjesempa and Maitreya, Dhyani-
Buddhas.

VALHALLA, WALHALLA, I eel. [hall of the slain].
Hall of Odin, in which he receives the souls of
heroes slam in battle. Cf. Hades, Yggdrasil.

VAMADEVA [v&ma = opposite or contrary and is
translated as the pairs of opposites, ugly-hand-
some, etc. A name of many of the Gods].
Name of a Vedic Rishi, author of the hymns
Rig Veda IV. 1-41. 45-48. Name of Shiva.

VARA, Per. Creations of Yima.

498

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

VARAHA [vrih = to tear up roots]. A (soar.
Superiority, Pre-eminence. Avatar of Vishnu
who, as a boar, raised the earth from the bottom
of the sea with his tusks. Symbol of the Mam-
malian Period.

VARNA [colour, covering, class, order, caste].
VARSHAS [der. (?) vrish = to rain, vri=to sur-
round]. Rain, place or country. Continents
of the world, the names of which are : Kuru
(from kri=to do or make, probably a country
above the Himalayas, one of everlasting happi-
ness, home of the Aryan race) . Hiranmaya
(=made of gold, epithet of Brahma, said to
be between mountainous ranges Shveta and
Shringavat) ; Ramyaka [the delightful] ; llavrita
[ila = flow, speech, the earth, the highest and
most central part of the old continent] ; Han
(Home of Vishnu); Ketu-mala (ketu = bright-
ness, light, chief + mala = garland); western
portion of Jambu-dvtpa. dvlpa" , Bhadrashva
(honoured), some say the Eastern one of the
four Mahadvtpas , Kinnara (country between
the Himachala and Hemakuta mountains) ,
Bharata (India)

VARUNA. Cf. Uranus, [universal encompasser ;
all-enveloper]. An Aditya. One of the oldest
of the Vedic gods, sometimes regarded as the
Supreme Deity. He fashions and upholds
heaven and earth, is Incarnate Wisdom. God
of all the Waters of the firmament ; Regent of
the Western quarter , King of the Nagas, Pre-
sides over night as Mitra , presides over day
Cf. Vishnu, Bhngu, Prac betas, Sudgumna,
Vratana.

VASISHTHA or VASHISHTHA [the most self-
subdued ; or the most wealthy]. A celebrated
Vedic Rishi, q.v., owner of the cow of plenty.
Typical representative of the Brahman or
priestly caste. Cf. Surabhi.
VASU [wealthy, sweet-flavoured] celestial beings,
the names of which according to Vishnu-
Purana are : Apa [from water] ; Dhruva, q.v ;
So ma. q.v , Dhava or Dhara [bearer or
supporter, the earth , Anila [Wind] ; Anala or
Pavaka. q.v. [Fire] ; PratyOsha [the Dawn] ;
Prabhasa [Light]. Sometimes Ahan [Day] is
substituted for Apa. Cf. Sarvfivasu, Surya,
Ushas, Vayu, Agni, Vishva. See below.
VASUDEVA [vasu + deva, q.v.]. Name of the
father of Krishna, and Bala-Rama, q.v., VASU-
DEVA LORD of ALL. Cf. Purushottama,
Vishnu.
VASUKI [vasu = dwelling in all beings] . Sovereign

of the Serpents, q.v.
VAU = sixth letter of the Hebrew alphabet ; and

the numeral six.

VAYU [va = to blow, move, pierce, dry]. The God
of the Wind. Often associated with Indra in
the Rig-veda. Regent of the North-west
quarter ; and of the vital airs : prana, apana,
samana, vyana. Cf. Aeolus, Breath, Hanuman,
Ida, llmatar, Marut-Van. Pingala, Pravaha,
Sushumna.

VEDA [vid = knowing]. The true or divine know-
ledge The three-fold knowledge being given

in the Rig-veda, from the fire the Yajur-veda,
from air (cf. Vayu) the Sama-veda [song-
veda] from the sun. (Cf. Surya). Then was
added the Atharva-veda [fire and soma-veda] ,
a veda of mantras, and formulae as to sacrifice.
Vedic, pertaining to the Veda. Cf. Chandogya,
Shabda Brahman, Shankha, Agni, Soma-
Vidya, Vyasa.

VEDANTA [end of the Veda]. That portion of
the Upanishads, which teaches the knowledge
of Brahma or Universal Spirit, Paramatman, the
material cause of all ; of Atman, as identical
with the Supreme, and their existence in
manifestation as only the result of Ajnana, or
assumed ignorance of the Supreme who is
Creator and Creation, Actor and Act, Existence
Knowledge, Joy, and above the gunas. The
goal of the Vedantist (Vedantm) is liberation of
the human soul from the wheel of birth and
rebirth, and re-identification with Paramat-
man. Cf. Darshanas, Druses, ShankarachSrya.
VEDHAS [arranging, creating, wise, learned].

Name of many of the Gods.
VENDIDAD, Per. [from Pahlavi vt-daavd-datem =
law created against the devas or demons] . An
account of creation, historical and other
matter , a portion of the Avesta or sacred
books of the Zoroastrian religion
VENUS, Lat. Goddess of Love , one of the great
Planetary Spirits. Later identified with Greek
Aphrodite, q.v. Cf. Mother, Shukra, Astarte,
Ishtar, Lucifer, Phosphoros, Senzar, Shveta,
Vishvakarya, Vulcan.

VESTA, Lat. [akin to Gr. Hestia, the hearth, and

Skt. vas=to dwell]. Goddess of the earth

and its fire , hence of the preparation of food.

Her attendants were virgins, dedicated to

watching the perpetually burning sacred fire

of the altar. Cf. Penates, Agni.

VIBHAVASU [vibhu-vasu = having mighty treasures

or wealth, from vibhu = pervading all things].

An epithet of the Trinity.

VIBHOTAYAH [vibhuti = great or superhuman

power, the siddhis, q.v.].
VIDYA [knowledge from vid = to see, perceive,
understand, know, experience, feel, name,
etc ]. The four Vidyfts are: tray! = the triple
Veda, anvikshik! = logic and metaphysics;
danda-nlti = the science of government ; varttS
-the arts. Manu. VII, 43 adds a fifth, ».e.,
Atma-vidya, [The science of the At ma], and a
Sixth VidVa, Guhya. The Vishnu Parana men-
tions a Sixth, Guhya Vidya. There is also in
vogue another classification : 4 Vedas, 6
Vedangas, Mimamsa, Nyaya, the Puranas and
Dharma-Shastra or a total of fourteen.
VIDYA-DHARA [magical-knowledge holder]. A

type of genius attendant on the Gods.
VIHARAS [vi-hn = to take away, walk or saunter
about]. Pleasure-garden , a Buddhist or Jama
temple or convent where the Buddhist priests
met or walked about. Cf. Ashram.
VIJNANAM [vijna=to distinguish, discern, under-
stand, investigate, etc.]. The act of vijn§.
VIJNANA-MAYA [full of vijna].

GLOSSARY

499

/IJNANAMAYA-KOSHA [the sheath of intelli-
gence or understanding]. Cf. Kosha.

/I-KARTANA [vi-knt = to cut into or divide]. The
Sun. Cf. Surya.

t/IMANA [vi-ma = to measure out, traverse a
course, pervade]. The chariot of the gods , the
airplanes of old. Cf. Vahan, Merkabah

YINATA [bent-down, humble] One of the wives
of Kashyapa and mother of Aruna and Garuda,
daughter of Daksha.

VtRABHADRA [vtra = strength, heroism + bhadra
= auspicious]. AvatSra or son of Shiva, created
from His (mouth) in order to spoil the sacrifice
of Daksha ; thousand-headed, thousand-eyed,
with appearance fierce and terrific. Said
in another Purina to be produced from a drop
of Shiva's sweat.

VIRAJ [shining, radiant, beauty, splendour ; of
regal or military class], hirst progeny of
Brahma. Having become male and female,
BrahmS produced from the female the male
power VirHj, who then produced the first Manu
The creative or male generative principle.
Vairajas, descendants of Viraj. Cf Sadhya,
Vairaja, Androgyne.

VISHISHTADVAITA [vi-shish = to distinguish or
defme+advaita, q v.j. A Hindu philosophy
preached by Rdmanujdcharya.

VISHNU [either from vish = to pervade, pene-
trate, embrace, convey, accomplish ; or from
vish = to enter, pierce, pervade, settle down,
undertake]. The all-pervading, encompassing,
penetrating Preserver of the Hindu TrimOrti.
the Second Logos, Mahavishnu, Shiva, Brahma.
Often identified with Ndrayana. His shakti is
Lakshmi ; His vShan, Garuda. His Ten Great
Avatdras • 1. Mats/a, the Fish. Divine Life
incarnate in the watery period with first dawn-
ings of animal life ; 2. Kurma, the Tortoise,
the Amphibian period , 3. Varaha, the Boar,
the Mammalian period ; 4. Narasimha, the
Lion-man, the transitional period from Mammal
to Man , 5. Vamana, the dwarf, Infant Humanity,
whose future kingdom is the earth, the heavens,
and the innermost heart ; 6. Parashu-rdma,
Rama with the axe, the Avenger, the developed
Fourth Race ; 7 Rdmachandra, the ideal
Aryan Race or developed Humanity , 8. Shri
Krishna, type of Superhumanity ; to be achieved
in the Sixth Race ; 9 Gautama, q.v , the Buddha,
the Supremely Enlightened One, who, having
touched the thresnold of Godhood, over-
shadows, rather than incarnates , to be fore-
shadowed in the Seventh race and achieved in
the Seventh Round ; 10 the Kalki Avatdr yet to
come, type of the Supreme Kingship only
achieved by such as the Kumaras. Cf. Avata-

, ras. Bala-Rama. Bhutesha. Bythos, Chitkala,
Chokmah, Christos, Dhruva, Dhyani-Buddha,
Ea. Hari. Hermes. Horus, Hrishfkesa, lad,
Kwan-Sha-Yin, Madhava. Manjusri, Merodach,
Odin, Omordka, Padmapani Paramapada,
Prajna. Purushottama. Serpent, and references
Shankha, Shishumdri, Sophia. Thoth, Vai-

kuntha-Loka, Varuna, Vdsudeva, Vishva. Vishva-
rOpa.

VISHVAS [pos. from vish = to pervade or shvi =
to cause to swell]. All, every one, universal.
A term used of all the Gods but particularly of
the following ten Vasu, Satya, Kratu (purpose,
resolution, determination), Daksha, Kala, Kama,
Dhnti (holding fast, seizing, maintaining) ,
Kuru (from kn = to do or make) ; PurO-ravas
(posessmg much light) ; Madravas (belonging
to the madras = happiness). Occasionally are
added Rochaka (brightening, enlightening) or
Lochana (brightening, etc ) , and Dhvani [tone
or thunder, drum sound].

VISHVAKARMA, VISHVAKARMAN [vishva, q.v.
+ karman=the doer or creator]. One who
does universal acts, the all-creator, all-maker.
Architect and artist of the Gods. Son of
Brahma. Later identified with Tvashtri. An
epithet of Indra and Surya , and of the Sun-
Ray, supposed to bear heat to the planet
Mercury. Cf. Sanjna, Vaidhatra, Planetary

VISHVAKARYA [vishva, q.v. + karya = the accom-
plished or perfected]. That which has perfected
All. The Sun-Ray, supposed to bear heat to
Venus.

VISHVAMITRA [vishva + amitra = no friend to all,
but more probably vishva -fmitra = friend to
all] A celebrated Kshatriya who elevated
himself to BrShman caste through rigid tapas,
earning the titles of Rajarishi, Rishi, Mahanshi,
and Brahmansht. Finally the Gods sent the
nymph Menaka [speech Cf. Vach] to tempt
him. Their daughter Shakuntala (a bird) is
the heroine of a celebrated drama

VISHVANARA [ruling all men, benefiting all men.
Vishva, q v ] . Epithet of the Sun. Cf. Surya.

VISHVAROPA [present in all forms]. An epithet
of Vishnu.

VISHVATRYARCHAS [vish = all-encompassing +
trya = three + arenas, archi = flame or fire,
archa = worship, adoration]. The three-fold,
balanced, all pervading Ray, Cf Agni.

VISHVA-VEDAS [omniscient].

VITALA [vi = division, privation, or separation +
tala, q v ] One of the nether regions

VIVASVAT [the brilliant one]. Name of the Sun,
sometimes regarded as an Aditya. Cf. Vaivas-
vata Manu, SQrya

VODHU [the one who is borne or carried].
Name of one of the seven Kumaras.

VOHU-MAN6 Amesha-Spentas, q v.

VRATA [anything enclosed or settled , a law or
rite]. A vow

VRATANI [Varuna's dynamic laws]. Rig-Vedic
Hymns, X, 90-1.

VRIlRA [pos. root vn=to screen, conceal, cover].
The coverer and hider of rain with whom Indra
continually battles, as Vritra-han.

VULCAIN, VULCAN [firebrand, meteor]. God of
Fire. Agni. Identified with the Greek Hephai-
stos, consort of Venus. His earlier consort was
Maja [the majestic one]. Cf Hephaistos,
Planetary Spirits, Tvashtri.

500

THE SECRET DOCTRINE

VYAKTA [adorned, decorated, manifested, dif-
ferentiated].

VYAKRITIS [grammar, grammarians, analysis].

VYANA [circulating or diffused through the
body]. One of the vital airs. Cf. Viyu, Prana,
Pr£nayama.

VYASA [distributing, expanding, amplifying,
arranging, compiling] The original arranger
of the Vedas. A generic title given to any com-
piler or author. The great Vyasa was He who
gave the teaching of unity to the Aryan root
race.

W

WATER. Gods and Goddesses embodying the ele-
mental spirit of Water are Chaos, Dag, Ea,
Gabriel, Hiquet, llmatar, llus, Leviathan,
Merodach. Michael, Nara, Narayana, Neptune,
Nereid. Oan, Omor6ka, Pelagus, Poseidon,
Prachetis, Quetzo-cohuatl, Rasa. Samvarta,
Sarasvatt. ShishumSra, Thalassa, Oceanos and
Tethys under Titans, Toom, Triton, Undine,
Varshas, Varuna, Vasu, Ymir, the Hierarchies
of Water under Zodiac.

WODEN, WODAN, Icel [wind or air in motion].
Odin. Wednesday or Woden's Day is derived
therefrom Cf. Vayu.

XISUTHRUS [Gr. corruption of Atra-Khasis = very
clever or pious]. Epithet applied to Ut-
napishtim, a hero of Babylonia, who secured
immortal life, and who with his household were
the sole survivors of the deluge Cf. Atlantis,
Noah.

Y

YAH, YAHO, YAHO, YAHWEH. See YHVH.

YAJNA [prayer, devotion, homage, praise] In
later literature = any act of sacrifice or worship.

YAJUR-VEDA. See above and Veda. That text
which contains mantras to be used at sacrifices.
"The sacrificial Veda."

YAKSHAS [connected with yaj= to worship with
sacrifices, through yaksh = to move or stir, to
honour and worship]. A class of celestials who
attend on Kuvera. One account says that
they were produced by Brahma crying " let us
eat" from [jaksh=to eat] and are cruel and
voracious. Others know them as harmless
creatures delighting in song and dance.

YAMA [yam = to sustain, support, restrain,
govern]. Rein, curb, bridle. Lord of the
Pitris, and Judge and Lord of the dead; as
King of Justice, Dharma, Lord of the Southern
Quarter Some hold that he and his twin sister
Yamf are the first pair of beings born from
Vivasvat, the Sun The name of the seventh
ManU. Cf. Hades and references, Chitragupta,
Phtah, Pluto, Rephaim, SaramS.

YANA [act of going, moving, riding]. A carriage,
chariot, vehicle, Vahan.

YANG, Chin. 5.0. Unity, q.v. The active male
principle of Duality, q.v. Yang-yin.

YASODHARA [maintaining or preserving glory].
Name of an occult force. Cf. Gopa, Utpala,
Varna, TrimOrti, Shakti.

YATU-DHANA [yatu = a goer, traveller, wind,
sorcery, witchcraft]. Rdkshasas.

YESOD, YESUD. YEZUD, Heb. Sephira, q.v.

YEZIDI, Per. A sect of reputed Devil-wor-
shippers of Armenia and Caucasus, who be-
lieve in the reinstatement of Satan.

YGGDRASIL, Icel. The tree which supports the
universe. Cf Midgard, Nithhogg. With its
roots in cold Hel and its highest branches over-
shadowing Valhalla, q.v., it is a symbol of
Eternity in manifestation.

YHVH. JAH, YAH. YAHO, YAHWEH, etc., Heb
[der. (?) pos. from root = to fall, to cause to
fall to be, to blow , the Ineffable Name of the
eternal and everlasting Existence, embodied in
a Being of the Past, the Present and the
Future]. Mispronounced Jehovah by German
theologians in olden days, the inserted vowels
being derived from Adonay. This sacred
Tetragrammaton is said by learned Jewish
theologians to take the pronounciation
YAHWtH, or YOD HE WAW (VAU) HE
though no one has been sure as to its accuracy
since the destruction of the Second Temple of
Jerusalem. Cf. Aum, Tau, Amen, El, Elohistic,
lao, Javo, Joshua, Merkabah, Thummin.

YIMA, Per An Avestan Hero and Demigod.
Ruler of the Realm of Death. Cf. Yama. Pluto.

YIN, Chin Feminine passive principle of Yang,
Yin, or Duality.

YMIR, ORGELMIR, Icel. The primeval giant from
whose body the Gods created the world.
Personifies primeval waters or Chaos

YO, Jap. Male active principle of Duality.
Yo-ln, q.v.

YOGA [the act of yoking, joining, uniting].
Applied to practices designed to achieve the
Supreme Union with Atmd, Raja and Hatha
Yoga. Some other forms of Yoga are Bhakti,
Mantra and Yantra (diagrams and symbols.
Cf. Mandala), Jnana, Karma [action], Laya
[the arousing of kundalmt]. Cf. Essenes,
KandO, Kriyashakti, Nazar, Samadhi, Shramana,
Stddhis, Tapas, Taraka* Raja Yoga.

YOGACHARYA [yoga + dchdrya = one to whom
one must have recourse or the Spiritual Guru
or Guide] .

YOJANA [yoga, q.v.]. Act of joining, yoking. A
distance of about nine English miles, according
to others about 2£ English miles. A Path, an
Exertion. Cf. Marga, Meru.

YONG GRUB. Senzar. [absolute perfection or
rest]. Cf. Nirvana. Unity.

YONI [yu = to bind, fasten, mix, bestow]. Womb
and female organs of generation. Cf.
N'cabvah, Mother.

YUDHISHTHIRA [yudhi, locative + sthira = firm or
steady in battle}. Eldest of the " sons " of
Pandu, son of Dharma or Yama, and Kuntf.
Cf. Pandavas.

YUGA [a yoke]. An age. While the exoteric
classification gives only four yugas • Krita or

GLOSSARY

501

Satya, Tret a, Dvapara, and Kali, the esoteric
cycles regard Kali as the turning or balancing
point of greatest materiality in a series of
seven cycles, retracing the Yugas until the age
of regained or conscious innocence, Satya, is
realized Technically a Yuga is a very small
part of a Kalpa. A half-round is 306,720,000
years or 71 MahS Yugas ; a Cham or Day of
Brahma with its round-twilights is 4.320,000,000
years with an equal length pralaya or Night
of Brahma. An age of Brahma or Maha
Kalpa equals 100 years of Brahmd at
3,110,400,000,000 each, the total being the
period of a (Solar?) Universe during its
Manvantara, with probably a period of equal
dissolution or rest. It is said we are only about
5,000 years advanced in the Kali Yuga of the
Fifth Race, with 427,000 years pending. The
periods spent in the subtler ages are enor-
mously longer than those spent in the grosser
The Yuga;1 apply to every division of mani-
festation from a Cham to a nation There is a
definite overlapping of racial yugas. Ages,
cycles, yugas are not measured by Nature but
by staqes of consciousness, and many factors
may affect their duration. All exoteric figures
must be approximations, even if correctly inter-
preted Cf. Cycle, Cham, Eternity, Kalpa, Man-
vantara, Round Sandhyamsha.

ZARATHUSTRA, ZOROASTER [Lord of the Golden
Shining] The Founder of the Pars! faith. He
gave the teaching of the Fire of Purity, through
which flamed the Joy of the Supreme Cf
Mithra, Ahura Mazda, Ahnman, Airyaman,
Airyana-Vaejd, Amesha-Spentas. Asha, Avesta

ZARPANITU, Akkad. Moon-goddess, mother, by
Merodach, of Nebo. god of Wisdom Cf. Soma.

ZEND AVESTA [sacred text and its zend or inter-
pretation in Pahlavi, q v ]. The sacred Zoro-
astnan teachings See Zarathustra, Avesta

ZEROANA, ZERVANA, AKARNA (Akerne), Pah-
levi. [boundless or limitless time , duration in
a circle] The Begmnmgless and Endless
Unity. Cf Chakra, Eternity

ZEUS. Gr. [rootDis. Z = dyor L Cf Dyaus, Skt.
for sky]. Jupiter. Cf Deus, Deity

ZIPPORAH, Heb. [the shining or radiant] Spiri-
tual Light, one of the seven daughters of
Jethro, the Initiator of Moses, "wife" of
Moses who marries her near the " well " (of
occult knowledge).

ZODIAC, Gr. [of or for animals, akin to z6os =
living]. An astronomical belt in the heavens
16° broad, including the paths of the moon,
and all the principal planets and, as its middle
line, the ecliptic, or sun's path. Occult. An
astrological mandala within which are marked
by symbols the Twelve Creative Hierarchies,
through which the Seven Planetary Logoi or
Spirits work. While the Tenth Creative
Hierarchy is stated to be identical with the
Tenth Sign of the Zodiac, no exoteric informa-

tion is given as to whether the other Creative
Hierarchies can be correlated in their exact
order with* the signs of the Zodiac as usually
given. The first four of the Hierarchies have
passed away from work in our world, and the
Fifth is on the threshold of liberation. The
seven remaining are 1 Formless Fiery
Breaths. Fiery Lions of the Kosmic Will, 2.
Two-fold units of Fire and Ether, Manifested
Reason, Wisdom or Kosmic Buddhi , 3. Mahat,
the Triads, of Fire-Ether-Water, Kosmic Acti-
vity The above are ArOpa Creative Orders ,

4 The Human Monads, Kosmic Form builders ,

5 or 10 of the Twelve. The Asuras of Aham-
kara, who link the Atmic centre in man with
his Will aspect 6. the six-fold Dhyanis, or
Agnishvattas who give to man his five middle
human principles 7. Barhishad Pitris, who
give man his animal principles, prana and body
The twelve signs of the Zodiac which are also
correlated with the twelve Sons of Jacob, are
1. Aries, the Ram, " slain from the foundation
of the world " (Cf Mendes), or Sanskrit Mesam
[mish-to wink forth without any sense of
identification or attachment. Actionless but
full of potency for action]. 2. Taurus, the
Young Bull (Nandi), or Vr/sha6ham[vrsh = to out-
flow or outpour, Pranava, the ever-new]. 3
Gemini, the Twins of Duality, or Mithunam
Cmith = to unite or twofold manifestation". Cf.
Castor and Pollux 4. Cancer, the Crab of
memory or tenacious imagination, archetypal
ideation or Karkatakam (the Sacred Quater-
nary). 5. Leo, the Lion, or Simham (the limited
Self). Cf. Nara-Simha. Many Hindu occultists
consider signs six and eight as dual to be
followed by sign seven 6. Virgo, the Virgin,
or Kanya [kan = to desire] Virgin Mother
of Sakti 7 Libra, or Balance, or Tula
[the 36 tattvas, born of Avidya] 8. Scor-
pio, the Scorpion or W/shcri»kam [vnch =
to cut, inflict pain or karma]. 9 Sagittarius,
(the Archer) or Truth-Seeker, or Dhanus [the
nine Prajapatis. Cf Cheiron, etc., or [10
(identified with Creative Hierarchy, Capricorn,
the Goat, or Makara, the Crocodile (fifth stage
of life which is death). Cf. Napthali. 11.
Aquarius, the One who bears the Waters of
Life, or Kumbham [Kum + bhah = illusion, error,
the phenomenal world which is nothingness] ,
12. Pisces, the Fishes of Balance or M/nam
[mi = to merge the individual into the univers-
al]. Cf. Sadhyas.

ZOHAK, Azhi Dahaka, Per. [the three-headed
serpent] Allegorical symbol of the Assyrian
dynasty. Satan, q v

ZOHAR. SOHAR, [Splendour, light]. A re-
velation of Kabala, given in the 13th century
by Moses de Leon, who attributed it to Simeon
ben Jochai. a 2nd century teacher.

ZU, Bab A storm bird god, who snatches
the tablets of fate from Bel, in turn losing
them to Marduk. who thus becomes supreme.
Cf Karma.

ZUNI, Red Indians of New Mexico, United States,